Bibliographical Synopsis and General Index

9g * *i HI WM . - y % iltntru ut NVSSa54- (IftilJbp. THE ANTE-NICENE FATHERS. TRANSLATIONS OP The Writings of the Fathers down to A.D. 325* ORIGINAL SUPPLEMENT TO THE AMERICAN EDITION. A. CLEVELAND COXE, D.D., EDITOR. I. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL S YN 0 PS IS. By Ernest C. Richardson, M.A. II. GENERAL INDEX. By Bernhard Pick, Ph.D. NEW YORK: CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS. 1917 Copyright, 1887, by THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE COMPANY. GENERAL PREFACE. TO provide the student of the Ante-Nicene Literature with a copious General Index was necessary to the work which, in eight volumes, comprises the original twenty- four and not a little additional material. But the General Editor felt, at every step of his own undertaking, the need of a systematized Bibliography, to which scholars intolerant of merely superficial attainment might be referred for the entire mastery of any particular subject. It is not unlikely that our countrymen are about to enter on such studies as require the aid of the Ante-Nicene Fathers, in the spirit of honest and very earnest research, and it is cheering to observe that patient industry and unwearied continuous effort in the investigation of great questions is no longer to be considered impossible in our hurried and hasty American modes of life. He, then, who means to understand these volumes thoroughly, and to use them for the benefit of others, must have the keys of knowledge at hand. To supply such keys is of itself the task of none other than a specialist and an expert. The introductory notice of the Rev. Dr. Riddle will inform the reader that I am indebted to him for committing to Professor Richardson the labour of compiling the Bibliography which I had proposed, and which, in my opinion, has been so admirably performed. His work, though it falls below his own standard of all that could be desired, is practically exhaustive, and I rejoice to present it to American scholars as honourable to our literature, and especially to its author. It is most creditable to the Theological Seminary at Hartford that such a work has been completed within its walls, and largely by the aid of its library, which must be especially rich in a collection of rare works, indispensable to a performance of this description. May I venture to say, in behalf of the Commonwealth of Letters and the interests of Learning in America, that I have reason to believe that for this wealth of resources we are all debtors to the enlightened munificence of Newton Case, Esq., of Hartford. I have felt it due to my sense of obligation to those who have added such an important supplement to my own work on the Ante-Nicene Fathers not only to express in this way my warmest thanks, but to add in a note,1 brief biographical data, which will record here their previous labours in behalf of learning and of Christianity. At C. C August 2, 1887. BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 1. Riddle, Matthew Brown, D.D., was born in Pittsburg, Penn., Oct. 17, 1836; B. A. (Jefferson Coll., Penn.), 1852; theological education at New Brunswick, N.J., 1859; Chaplain New Jersey Regiment, 1S61 ; at Hoboken, N.J., Pastorate (Reformed), 1862-65, and at Newark, N.J., 1865-69; studied in Europe, 1869-71. Since then, Professor of New Testament Exegesis in the Hartford Theo- 1 For which I am chiefly indebted to the Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Living Divines (Supplement). New York, 1SS7. iv GENERAL PREFACE. logical Seminary. Elected to a corresponding professorship in the " Western Theological Seminary," at Allegheny, Penn., Feb. 15, 1887, he is about to enter upon his new duties at that place, in the immediate vicinity of his native town. For a list of Dr. Riddle's learned and valuable contributions to Theological Literature, see the Schaff-Herzog Supplement, p. 180. His important contributions to this series will be found in the seventh and eighth volumes. He was conspicuous as a member of the New Testament company of the American revisers in the recent Bible revision. 2. Pick, Bernhard, Ph.D., was born at Kempen, Prussia, Dec. 19, 1842; educated at Breslau and Berlin, and in the "Union Theological Seminary," New York, 1868. Engaged in pastoral duties in New York and elsewhere (Lutheran) from 1868 till 1881, and now in Allegheny, Penn. Member of the German Oriental Society (Halle-Leipzig), 1877, and of the American Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis, 1881. His literary and theological works are noted, as above, p. 168. In compiling Indexes to later volumes of this series, as well as in the authorship of the General Index, he has rendered most valuable service. 4. Richardson, Ernest Cushing, born at Woburn, Mass., Feb. 9, i860; B. A. at Amherst, 1880; theological education (Congregationalist), at the Hartford Theological Seminary, 1882-4. Since 1884 he has conferred great services upon his Alma Mater, as Librarian of that Seminary, a position for which his eminent qualifications maybe inferred from the Bibliography here subjoined. His publications are enumerated in the Schaff-Herzog Supplement, p. 179. He is announced to edit Eusebius' " Life of Constantine," and to translate the " Lives of Illustrious Men " of Jerome and Gennadius for the " Post- Nicene Fathers," edited by Dr. Schaff, and now in course of publication. He has had, since 1884, a prominent position as Assistant Secretary to the "American Library Association," and is one of the Lecturers in the Columbia College " School of Library Economy." BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. BV ERNEST C. RICHARDSON, M.A., Librarian of Hartford Theological Seminary, and Assistant Secretary of the American Library Association. WITH AN INTRODUCTORY NOTE. By Matthew B. Riddle, D.D. NEW YORK: CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS. 1917 INTRODUCTORY NOTE. 'T^HE General Editor of the American Edition of the " Ante-Nicene Fathers " was kind enough to commit to me the task of preparing a Bibliography of the entire series. A plan of arrangement was, after conference, agreed upon ; being substantially that adopted in this volume. The original design was to include this new matter in volume viii. The exacting labors connected with the preparation of other matter, published in vols, vii and viii, made iv necessary to call upon some expert for assistance. The Rev. Mr. Richardson, the librarian of Hartford Theological Seminary, was close at hand, and had, as I knew, gathered material adapted for the purpose in view. It soon became apparent to me that he could do the work much more satisfactorily, both to himself and to the public, if it were en- trusted almost entirely to his skill and patience. The proposal to issue a supplementary volume gave time for better results, and Mr. Richardson gladly availed himself of this opportunity for perfecting the work. In view of what he has done, it is simple honesty to allow his name to appear on the title-page as author. My duty to the public is fulfilled when I have made this explanation. Mr. Richardson, in his Preface, gives a statement of his method. It seems proper that I should here express my cordial appreciation of his fidelity, persistence, and unwearied efforts to render the various lists as complete as possible. Only those who have attempted a similar task can fully understand how much it costs to secure fulness and accuracy in such a bibliography. Having witnessed throughout the scholarly spirit in which Mr. Richard- son has ungrudgingly given himself to this task, I cannot refrain from bearing testimony to it in this Introductory Notice. May others be stimulated to more successful labour by the abundant helps he has here indicated to them. M. B. RIDDLE. Hartford, July, 1887. PREFACE. THE plan of this work, as suggested by the General Editor, through Dr. Riddle, was a ''complete synopsis" of the literature relating to the works included in The Ante-Nicene Fathers. Its purpose is to furnish a guide to a farther critical study for those who have been stimulated by the present quickened interest in the study of the Church Fathers in America, and especially to open the field of modern German critical scholarship. This latter idea was a design particularly cherished by the Editor-in-Chief. The treatment is one which the author's own method of study, and eleven years' ex- perience in furnishing tools for College and Seminary students and professors, suggests as, on the whole, the most practical: i. Monographic ; 2. By (a.) Editions chronologically arranged; (<5.) Translations, ancient and modern, each language chronologically arranged; (c.) Literature alphabetically arranged. A full method would include also a synopsis of: (i.) Manuscripts; (2.) Sources. Toward these the author had made some collections, but found it impossible to complete in the limited time at disposal. The references to the " Veterum testimonia " in Migne, Galland, and elsewhere, partially supply the place of a synopsis of sources, and the author hopes to carry out his design, formed some years since, and publish in some shape, within a few years, a synopsis of mss. of Ante-Nicene Literature with references to pub- lished descriptions where any exist. The alphabetical arrangement has been adopted under Literature, Gebhardt and Har- nock's capital monographs to the contrary notwithstanding, as, on the whole, furnishing more easily the information for which men consult such a work. Experience shows that most students use such a bibliography by authors: (1.) One comes soon to know what shade or weight of scholarship, Harnack, or Zahn, or Funk, Lightfoot, or Schaff, and so on, represent, according to their various scholarship or tendence, and his first use of a list is to see who have written on the subject, and where their results can be found. (2.) The views of some one are referred to, and one consults such a list to verify the reference and find where those views are expressed. For this latter use a special effort has been made to supply page-references, as a time-saving device. The first aim of the work is exhaustiveness. This is peculiarly necessary in the use of American students in order that the scanty and heterogeneous collections on which American scholars must depend for tools may yield all that they have on the subject. It is a constant embarrassment that lh°re is not a single adequate theological library in America, and the student has to use every device to cull what he can from secondary sources. The American student thus works at an immense disadvantage, and must do so until there is somewhere a library which will compare, e.g., with what medical men have in the Library of the Surgeon-General's office. Literal exhaustiveness is, of course, even more undesirable than impossible. The author has at hand, for example, a very large number of Encyclopaedias, Histories of x PREFACE. Popes, Councils, Doctrine, Life, N. T. Introductions, works on Archaeology, etc., etc., etc., which have more or less patristic matter, while his notes of general histories of the Ante-Nicene period alone number about five hundred. The greater part of these add absolutely nothing for critical study, and little even to the most accessible of the sources indicated, so that the criterion has been everything that has fairly entered into the critical discussion of a work judged largely in the following : — Method, (i.) The examination and direct analysis of such standard works and periodicals as were available. (2.) The exhausting of such monographs as could be ob- tained, e.g., those in Gebhardt u. Harnack's Patres apost. (3.) The exhausting of (a.) the the general bibliographies of Chevalier, Englemann, Hofmann, Oettinger, Winer, Poole, Graesse, Brunet, etc. (b.) The patrologies of Walch, (Caillau), (Clarke), Busse, Permaneder, Alzog, Nirschl, (Schmid). (c.) The articles in the Encyclopaedias of Herzog-Plitt-Hauck, Schaff-Herzog, Lichtenberger, Wetzer u. Welte (first edition), M'Clintock and Strong, Ersch u. Gruber and the Britannica, and the dictionaries of Smith, Smith and Wace, Hoefer and Michaud. (d.) The literary histories of Teuftel, (Ebert), Schonemann and Reuss. (e.) The church histories of SchafF, Kurtz, Her- genrother, (Hase), (Hagenbach), (Bapheides). {f. ) The foot-notes of various mono* graphs, and general works, e.g., " Supernatural Religion." In addition to these all the minor sources available have been used, especially in the vexatious and difficult matter of the Editions and Translations. In the matter of the later literature the most fruitful source has been the periodical literature, especially the twelve volumes of the Theol. Literaturzeitung. Purely bibliographical references {i.e., to Graesse, etc.) are in general omitted. Chev- alier and Darling are no exception to this rule, since they contain brief notices of the authors. A few works of very little critical value have been admitted, either because they are in English, where there is scanty English literature, or because of some subject where there is little literature, or for some other reason, e?.^\,Waite, Stowe, Blackburn, etc. The fulness and accuracy of titles are limited by the necessity of doing so much of the work from secondary sources. The author has verified and enlarged as far as time and tools would permit, and, while regretting defects which must exist, can only say that most of the titles are the result of the collation of several references, and embody the corrections of innumerable mis-citations. Abbreviations. The abbreviations adopted are those of the references themselves, or such as have become the familiar forms. The forms of English periodicals are usually those of Poole's Index, although in many cases these are lengthened for readier recognition. The citation of German periodicals is very various, but a guide is given by cross-references in the list in the Appendix. The Appendix includes supplemental matter introductory to the study of Patrology or aiding in the use of the foregoing Synopsis ; (1.) A full list of works on Patoology, in which a special effort has been made to straighten the editions of the earlier modern works, — a bibliographical Chinese puzzle. (2.) A very limited list of works quoted in the Synopsis which seemed to need enlarged titles or descriptions, and especially where the edition which is quoted is not the latest, as in the case of Wetzer u. Welte, Hergenrother, and Westcott's Canon. (3.) A full list of periodicals referred to in the Synopsis. This is included, although it falls very far short of the ideal symmetry which the author would like, and which might be secured with time, 1. Because of the need of such a list in the lack of uniform reference, 2. As a contribution in one of the most deficient fields of theological literature, — the bibliography of theological periodicals. The author has worked with the very practical purpose of furnishing just what he found PREFACE. xi desirable in his own method, and, recognizing the limitations of the work, can only say that he has spared no pains nor effort to make the work as complete and exact as time and tools would permit. If it shall prove as useful to others as he expects it to be to himself, he will not regret the time which he has somewhat reluctantly spared from more direct critical work. May the very practical and direct results of modern, critical patristic scholarship stimu- late those who love Him who is the Truth, to a more eager, unwearied, unremitting, humble, unprejudiced study, in His Spirit, of every circumstance which confirms and illumines the story of His life on earth, to the glory of His name. The author takes this opportunity to express his thanks to the Rev. Messrs. Ropes and Gillett of the Andover and the Union (New York) Theological Seminary Libraries, to Mr. Whitney of the Boston Public Library, and very particularly and warmly to Mr. Cutter of the Boston Athenaeum Library, for special favors in the use of works of reference, and to the various helpers whose interest in the work has contributed to increased accuracy. ERNEST C. RICHARDSON. Hosmer Hall, Hartford, July, 1887. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Volume I • « I-29 I. St. Clement. Epistle to the Co- rinthians i-5 II. Mathetes. Epistle to Diognetus. , . 5-7 III. Polycarp. Epistle to the Philip- pians 7-10 Martyrdom 10 IV. Ignatius. Epistles 10-15 Martyrdom 15 V. Barnabas. Epistle 16-19 VI. Papias. Fragments. 19-21 VII. Justin Martyr. Various works 21-26 Martyrdom . . 26 VIII. Irenaeus 26-29 Volume II 30-42 I. The Pastor of Hermas 30-33 II. Tatian 33~35 III. Theophilus of Antioch 35~36 IV. Athenagoras 36-38 V. Clement of Alexandria 38~42 Volume III-IV 42-55 I. Tertullian 42~47 II. Minucius Felix 47~5° III. Commodian 5° IV. Origen 5°-55 Volume V 55"64 I. Hippolytus 55-58 II. Cyprian . . 59-63 III. Caius 63 IV. Novatian 63-64 V. Appendix 64 Volume VI 65-77 I. Gregory Thaumaturgus 65-66 II. Dionysius of Alexandria 66-68 III. Julius Africanus 68-69 IV. (a.) Anatolius 69 (£.) Alexander of Cappadocia .. . 69-70 (c.) Theognostus of Alexandria. . 70 (d.) Pierius of Alexandria 7°_7I (e.) Theonas of Alexandria 71 (/.) Phileas 71 (g.) Pamphulus 72 (/*.) Malchion 72-73 V. Archelaus 73 VI. Alexander of Lycopolis 73 VII. Peter of Alexandria 74 VIII. Alexander of Alexandria 74~75 IX. Methodius 75~76 X. Arnobius 76~77 Volume VII 77-9° I. Lactantius 77"8i II. Venantius Fortunatus 81 III. Asterius Urbanus 81-82 IV. Victorinus . . 82 V. Dionysius of Rome 82-83 VI. The Teaching of the Twelve Apos- tles 83-86 VII. Constitutions of the Holy Apostles, 86-88 Canons 88-89 VIII. The Homily ascribed to Clement . . 89-90 IX. Early Liturgies 90 Volume VIII 90-116 I. The Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs 90-91 II. Theodotus 91 III. The Two Epistles Concerning Vir- ginity 9I-92 IV. Pseudo-Clementine Literature 92~95 V. Apocrypha of the New Testament, 95-105 (1.) The Protevangelium of James, 96-97 (2.) The Gospel of Pseudo-Mat- thew 97 (3.) The Gospel of the Nativity of Mary 97 (4.) The History of Joseph the Carpenter 97~98 (5.) The Gospel of Thomas 98 (6.) The Arabic Gospel of the In- fancy 98 (7.) The Gospel of Nicodemus. . . 98-99 (8.) The Letter of Pontius Pilate concerning Our Lord Jesus Christ 99 (9.) The Report of Pilate the Procurator concerning Our Lord Jesus Christ 99 (10.) The Report of Pontius Pilate, 99 (11.) The Giving up of Pontius Pilate 99 (12.) The Death of Pilate 100 (13.) The Narrative of Joseph. ... . 100 (14.) The Avenging of the Saviour, 100 (15.) Acts of the Holy Apostles, Peter and Paul 100-101 (16.) Acts of Paul and Thecla 101 (17.) The Acts of Barnabas 101 (18.) The Acts of Philip 101-102 (19.) Philip in Hellas 102 (20.) Acts of Andrew and Matthias, 102 (21.) Acts of Peter and Andrew. . . 102 (22.) Acts and Martyrdom of St. Matthew the Apostle 102 \ (23.) Acts of the Holy Apostle } Thomas 103 (24.) Consummation of Thomas the Apostle 103 XIV TABLE OF CONTENTS. (25.) Martyrdom of the Holy and Glorious Apostle Barthole- mew 103 (26.) Acts of the Holy Apostle Thaddeus 103 (27.) Acts of the Holj' Apostle and Evangelist John the Theo- logian - 103 (28.) Revelation of Moses 104 (29.) Revelation of Esdras 104 (30.) Revelation of Paul 104 (31.) Revelation of John 104 (32.) The Book of John concerning the Falling Asleep of Mary, 104 (33.) The Passing of Mary 104-105 VI. The Decretals 105 VII. Memoirs of Edessa and ancient Syriac documents 105-109 Abgar 105-106 Addaeus 106-107 Jacob of Sarug 107 Habib 107 Guria 107 Moses of Chorene 107-108 Bardesan 108 Ambrose (of Alexandria ?) 108-109 VHI. Remains of the second and third centuries 109 (1.) Quadratus 109 (2.) Aristo of Pella . 109-1 10 (3.) Melito 110-111 (4.) Hegesippus ...111-112 (5.) Dionysius, Bishop of Corinth, 112 (6.) Rhodon 112-113 (7.) Maximus, Bishop of Jerusa- lem 113 (8.) Claudius Apollinaris, Bishop of Hierapolis and Apolo- gist 113 (9.) Polycrates 1 r3~i 14 (10.) Theophilus, Bishop of Caesa- rea in Palestine 114 (li.) Serapion, Bishop of Antioch, 114 (12.) Apollonius 1 14-1 15 (13.) Pantaenus, The Alexandrian Philosopher 115-116 (14.) Pseud. -Irenaeus. Letter of the churches of Vienna and Lugdunum 116 Appendix "7-I33 I. Patrologies 1 19-123 (<z.) Ancient and Mediceval 119 (£.) Modern 1 19-123 II. Various works 123-129 I. Bibliographies 123-124 II. Encylopaedias 124 III. Collections 125-126 Councils 1 26 Lives of Saints 1 26 IV. Church Histories 126-128 V. Miscellaneous 128-129 III. Periodicals 129-133 Index . 135-136 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. Note. For fuller titles, editions, and criticisms of various analyzed works, see Appendix. VOLUME I. I. ST. CLEMENT. Epistle to the Corinthians, etc. I. Editions. Junius, Patr. (Patrick Young) Gr. lat. Oxon. 1633. 40; 1637- 4C- [Conjectures in red ink. Generally followed until Wotton.] Maderus, Joach. J. Gr. lat. Hclmst. 1654. 40. Fell, Jo. Gr. lat. Oxoti. 1669. 120 [iep. only]; 1677. 12° [2ep. added]. Labbe et Cossart. Gr. lat. In : Collect, cone. Par. 1671. f°. I. Il6-. [Lat. by Vendelini.] Cotelerius, J. B. Gr. lat. In his: Patr. ap. Par. 1672. f°. I. 1 43-. [The Latin translation often followed.] Cct.omesius, Paul. Gr. lat. Lond. 1687. 120; 1694. 120. Clericus, J. Gr. lat. In: Patr. apost. Amst. 1698. f°; 1724.1°. [Ed. of Cotelerius. Patr. ap. Quoted under both names.] Ittig, Th. Gr. lat. In: Bibl. patr. Lips. 1699. 8°. Wotton, Henry. Gr. lat. Cantab. 1718. 8°. [New re- cension. Generally followed by later eds., except Coustant.] COUSTANT. In his: Ep. Rom. Pont. Par. 1721. f°. I. Frey, J. L. Gr.lat. In : Epist. ss/ patr. ap. Bas. 1742. 8°. Russell, Rich. Gr. lat. In: Patr. ap. Lond. 1746. 8°. I. Gallandius. Gr.lat. In : Bibl. patr. Venet. 1765. f°. I. 1-47. Eberthus, Conr. Fiddae, 1788. 8°. Schoenemann, C.T. G. Gr. lat. In : Epist. pontif. Rom. Goetting. 1796. 8°. Hornemann, C. F. Gr. lat. In : Scr. patr. ap. Hafn. 1828 (9?) 40. [Newtransl.] Patr. ap. gr. Lugd. Bat. 1831. I. (?) Hefele, C. J. In: Patr. ap. Tub. 1834. 8°; 1842. 6°; 1847. 8°; 1855. 8°. pp. 52-133. Jacobson, Gul. Gr.lat. In: Patr. ap. Oxon. 1838. 8°. I. 1-203; 1840. 8°; 1847. 8°'- 4th. l863- 8°- L 1-217. [Text followed by Hefele, Dressel, Hilgenfeld, etc. Cf. Apx.] Betant. Genev. 1843 [?]. Reithmayr, Fr. X. In: Patr. ap. Monach. 1844. 12°. Grenfell, A. Gr. In : Ap. fath. Lond. i844[~3?]. 8°- [Hefele's text.] Muralt, Ed. de. Codex N. T. Turici, 1847. Madden, F. Gr. Lond. 1856. 40. [Photo, facsimile.] Dressel, A. R. M. Gr. lat. In : Patr. ap. Lips. 1856(57). 8°; repr. 1863. 8°. 46-105. MlGNE. In: Patrol, gr. I. (1857) 31-198 [Prooemia on Clement], 199-328 [" Ep. 1. Gr. et lat. et notae." Text= Galland, degenerate]. Hilgenfeld. In: N. T. extra canon Rec. Lips. 1866. 8°; 1876. 8°. [Entirely new ed.] Tischendorf. Gr. In : App. Cod. Sinait. Vat. Alex. Lips. 1867; separately, Leipz. 1873. 40. Lightfoot, J. B. Gr. Engl. Cambr. 1 869-1 877. 2 v. 8*. [Scholarly, exhaustive. A real thesaurus.] Laurent, J. C. M. Lips. 1870. 8°; (New title-page) 1873. 8°. [After Tisch. Cf. Apx.] BRYENNIOS, PHILOTH. Constantinop. 1875. 8°. [Based on new ms. The foundation of all later.] Gebhardt u. Harnack. Gr. lat. In : Gebhardt, H. cS: Z. Patr. ap. I. 1. {Lips, 1876) 1-110; Ed. min. 1877. 8°. [1 ed. 1875, " Post Dressel, III." Cf. Apx.] Funk, F.X. Gr.lat. In: Patr. ap. Tub. 1878. 8°; 1881. 8°. I. 60-144. [Post Hefel. Cf. Apx.] II. Translations. Syriac. [Ms. in Cambridge Univ. Lib. Ed. by Bensly, announced by Lightfoot (1S77).] Latin. See under editions. In general only translations without text are included here, and so throughout. Rous, Fr. In : Mella patr. Lond. 1650. 8°. HOGELIUS. Erfurt, 1667 [I. Clem. 58-63. II. Clem. 12, 5.] Legras, Ant. In: Livr. apocr. Par. 1717. f°j 1742. 2 v. 12°. Dutch. . Amst. 1646. 12°. Amst. 1656. 40. English. Burton, Wm. Lond. 1647. 40; Repr. 1652. 40. Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°, 3~2i> 1-78; Lond. 1710. 8° [Greatly improved]; Lond. 1719. 8°, 5-I7, (2) I-47; 1737. 8°; 5th ed. 1818 [7?]; Hartford, 1834. 8°, 13- 78; Lond. 1842 [3?], 8° [Revised]; L^ond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phila. 1846. 8°; also, Manccina, 1799, and in: Bickersteth Chr. Fath. 1838. 12°. Aberdeen, 1768. 1 8°. [Scarce.] Hone, W. In: Apocr. N.T. 1820; 1821; 1832; 1836; Phila. 1820. 12°. p. 142-79; Phila. Gebbie, n. d. 8°. p. 1 12-139. Chevallier. Lond. 1833. 8°; 185 1. 8°; also in: Whit- tingham. Ap. fath. N. Y. 183O. [Based on Wake.] Cowper, B. H. Lond. 1867. Roberts & Donaldson. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 7-49. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 5-21. Hoole. Lond. 1872. Lightfoot. In: St. Clement. App. {Cambr. 1877.) 345-79- French. Teissier, Ant. [Cousin?] Avignon, 1684. 8°. Legras (Grassius), Ant. In: Livr. apocr. Paris, 1717. f°; 1742. 120. Also in his: Ouvr. d. s. Peres. Par. 1 71 7. 12°. Ruchat, Abr. In: Peres ap. Leyde, 1738. 8°. II; 1741. 2 v. 1 2°. (I) CLEMENT OF R. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENT OF R. Genoude [? ?]. In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. Felix. Par. 1837. [? ?] German. Arnold, Gf. Frf. 1695. [6?] 12°; 1718. 8°. Bibliorum Pentapl. Schiffbec. 17 10. N.T. Schifbecae prope Hamburgum,\'j\\. 120; 1717. 40. Glusing, J. O. In: Br. u. Schr. d. ap. Man. Hamb. 1723. 8°. Grynaeus. In: Werke. apost. Manner. Basil, 1772 8°; also ed. Mo'sl. Aug. Find. 1774. 8°. Unterkircher, K. In: Ap. V. Innsbruck, 1817. 8°. Herzog. Brest. 1825. 8°. Wocher. In: Ap. Vat. Tub. 1830. 8°. Karker. In: Ap. Vat. Bresl. 1847. Scholz. Ap. Vat. Gutersl. 1865. 8°. Mayer. Ap. Vat. In : Reithmayr. Bibl. X~empten, 1869. Wagenmann. In: Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. XXI. (1876) 163- Italian. Galliciolli, Gio. Bat. Venezia, 1798. 8°. Graziani, A. L. Roma, 1832. 8°. Russian. In: Christijanskoje Tschtenije. Petrop. 1824. In: Christijanskoje Tschtenije. Petrop . 1842. Preobrazenskij. J/iw. 1862. III. Literature. Abbott, E. A. Gospels. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th. ed.) X. 814. Account of Clemens Romanus. In: Chr. Obs. I. (1802) 689, 761 (Am. ed. 692-4, 764-6). II. (1803) 1-2. Alzog. Patrol. (1876-8) 21-30. Anastasius bibliothecarius. Hist. eccl. In: Migne. Patrol, lat. CXXVII. 1077-1114. Anger. Synopsis. (1852) XX-. ["deepp. Clem. etew. can."] Aroenna, Jacob de. Conjectura circa ekivo/xt/v CI. R. etc. Lond. 1683. 40. Aube. Hist, des persecut. Paris. (1875) 126-; 167-. Baraterius, Jo. Ph. De Clementis R. ab apostolis ordi- natione. In: Success. Episc. RR. p. 32. Baronius. Annal. (1589) 102, 1-23; cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689), 2-12. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 84 [v. 1]. Baur, F. C. Urspr. d. Episcopats. (1838) 53; 61-, 95-. — Ignat. Br. ( Tub. 1848) 125-. — Lehrb. d. Dogmengesch. (1858) 82, note. — Kirchenges. 3 e. J. (1863) 133-4, 261-3, 275-83, et pass. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 155, 249, etc. — Paulus. Edit. II. (1866) I. 245-. BA4>EIAHS. 'Ek/O. Iot. I. (1884) 146. Bellarmin-Labbe. Script, eccl. (1728) 22'-'4. Bianchi, G. A. In: Zaccaria. Raccolt. di diss. (i7Q^) IV. 179-88. Bigonius, Hier. Epistola ad H. Grotium. In : Migne. Patr. gr. I. 47-8, 49-5°- Birrus, Ant. Animadv. in CI. epistolas. Basil. 1744. 40, Bleek-Mangold. Einl. in d. N.T. (1875) 541-; 59°-; 752-. Bower. Hist, of Popes. 1.(1749)14-20. Brochmand, Caspar Erasmus. Dissertatio de Clemente Romano. Hafniae, 1637. 40. Brull, A. Ursprung u. Verfasser des Briefes des Clemens v. Rom. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LVIII. (1876) 252-. — Clemens von Rom. und der Hirt. von Hermas. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LX. (1878) 44-52. — Ueb. d. Ursprung d. I. CI. u. s. w. In : Theol. Quar- talschr. LXIV. (1882) 201-5. — Der erste Br. d. Klemens von R. u. s. geschichtl. Bedeutung. Freib. 1883. 8°. (VII. 66 p.) ["Nothing new." Harnack. i.e. nothing not in 3 preceding nos.] Bryennios. Prolegomena. 169 pp. s. u. eds. Buddeus, J. F. Clementem Romanum atque Irenaeum non favere missae pontificae. Jenae, 1705. 40. Bunsen. Ignatius. (1847) 95-» 189-. — Hippolytus. (1854) I. 44-7. Burton. Div'ty of Christ. (1829)4-12. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 1-2. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 27-29. Caspari. Quellen zur Gesch. d. Taufsymb. u. s. w. III. (1875) I57S 293-426. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-) I. 28-30. II. iv. 16-17. — Lives. (1840) I. 147-63. Abr. in: Wake. Ap. fath. Hartf. 1834. 8°. 475-8. Ceillier. Hist. aut. sac. I. (1729) 598-620. I. (1858) 339-62. Chapuis, P. Un nouv. manuscrit des epitres de Clement R. In: Rev. de theol. et de philos. (1877) 558-571. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) viii-xviii, 104-6, 142-3, 155, 170-1, 196,209, 215-6, 222-3, 233. 238, 243,251, 255-6, 266, 272-4, 292-3, 302. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 465-6. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1)1.91. Clementine Recognitions, Homilies and Epitome. See under these heads. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) 11, 399. Coffin. Clemens R. In his: Lives of fath. (1846) 75-84. Congregational Mag. XXV. (1833) 682. Conringius, Herm. Ep. ad Maderum. 1654. In: Migne. Patr. gr. I. 49-54. Cotelerius. Judicium de priore ep. S. Clementis. In: Patr. ap. (1672); also in: Migne. Patr. gr. I. 67-70. Cotta. Kirchen-Hist. (1768-73) §§ 358-60. Cotton, G. E. L. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 788-9. Coustant, P. Epist. S. CI. In : Ep. Rom. pont. (1721) ; also in: Migne. Patr. Gr. I. 75-84. Cowper, B. H. What the first bishops of Rome taught. The ep. of CI. of R. to the Corinthians. With an introd. and Notes. The trans, by B. H. C. Lond. 1867. 8°. Credner. Beitrage u. s. w. (1832) I. 13-, 27-. — Gesch. d. N.T. Kanon. (i860) 49- 120-, etc. Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 97-104. — Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Daehne. D. Christuspartei i. d. ap. k. z. Korinth. (1841) 107. Damasus (Pope). Note fr. Pontifical. In : Mansi, Concil- I. 83; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. I. (1857) 31-2. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 697-8. Davidson. Introduction. (1868) I. 211; II. 112, 269. Delitzsch, J. De inspiratione S. S. (1870) 30-, 58-. Desportes. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud.) (1842-65) VIII. 39i- Donaldson, J. Hist. Chr. Lit. (1864-6) I. 90-153. — Apost. Fath. (1874) 113-190. — The New ms. of CI. In : Theol. Rev. (1877) 35. — In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) II. 195-6. Dorner. Person Chr. (1841) I. 135-. Tr. Engl. I. (1864) 96-101, 356-7. Douhet. Diet. d. legend. (1855)298-306,1248-51. Dublin Rev. XLVI. (1859) 42. Dublin Univ. Rev. XC. (1877) 245- Dumont, Ed. In : Ann. de Philos. chret. (1872). F, III. 405-18. Dupin, L. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 12-28, 674. Ebedjesu. Catal. scr. eccl. In: Assemani. Bibl. orient. III. 1. 13-14. Ekker, E. De CI. R. epist. priore. Traj. 1854. Epiiraim Cherson. Homilia de miraculo, quod in puero factum est a S. Clemente sacro martyre. In : Cotelerius, Patr. ap. (1672) I. 837-44. In: Clericus (1698) I. 811-16. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. 633-46. Erbes, Carl. Flavius Clemens von Rom. und das alteste Papstverzeichniss. In: Jahrb. f. prot. TheoL (1878) 690-750. [?] (2) CLEMENT OF tl. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENT OF R. Ewald. Gesch. d. Volkes Israel. (1868) VII. 296-. Fabricius. Bibl. Gr. (1708-22) III. 175-7; V. 31-38; IX. 67,410, 414-5; XI. 10-2. "2a. IV. 828-31; VII. 21-32; X. 211-212, 711, 715; XII. 155-7." — Verit. rel. christ. (1725) 40-2. — Bib. Lat. med. et inf. aet. (1734) I. 1101; (1754—) I- 393- Farkar. Interpretation. (1S86) 166-7. Fleuky. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 223-4, 240-53, 299- 300. Franke, C. E. Die Lehre d. C. In : Ztschr. f. Luth. Theol. II. (1841) 73-109. Fritzsche, Jcdith. In: Schenkel. Bibellex. (1871) III. 452. [Date of Ep.] Funk. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LVIII. (1876) 286. [The Bryennios ms.] — Die syrische Uebersetzung d. Clemensbriefe. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LIX. (1877) 477-498. — In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXVI. (1884) 122-3. Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. (1765) I. XI; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. I. 85-122. Gebhardt. Z. Textkritik d. neuen Clemensstucke. In: Zeitschr. f. Kirchenges. I. (1876) 305-. Gieseler. Church. Hist. (1868-) I. 107-9. Gilse, Jan van. In his : De patr. ap. doct. mor. (1833) Grabe. Spicil. patr. (1700) I. 254-288. [De scriptis genuinis et suppositiis.] Graetz. Gesch. d. Juden. u. s. w. (1866) 112; 435-. Grotius, Hugo. Epistola ad H. Bigonium. In : Migne. Patr. gr. I. 47-50. Gundert. D.I.Br, d. Clem. R. In: Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XIV. (1853) 638-658; XV. (1854) 29-63, 450-85. Hackenschmidt. Die Anfange d. cathol. Kirchen- begriffs. (1874) 46-. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 56, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885) I. 105-6. Hammond, Henry. In: Works. (1684) TV. 824. Hanard. In : Schulthess theol. Nachr. II. 286. Harnack, A. In: Theol. Ltzng. I. (1876) 97-105. [Rev. of Bryennios.] — In: Ztschr. f. Kirchenges. I. (1877) 264-283,329- 365- Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 163, 170, 194-5. Hassard, J. R. G. In : Cath. World, VI. (1867) 93. Hausrath. NTliche Ztgesch. (1874) III. 99 n. 5; 298-. [Date.] Hefele, C. J. In Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847- 54) II. 5S0-90. ■ — De duabus ep. CI. R. In: Patr. apost. (1853) Proleg. xvii-xviii; also [From ed. of 1S42] in: Migne. Patr. gr. I. 183-98. Hellwag. Die Vorstellung v. d. Praexistenz Chr. u. s.w. In: Theol. Jahrbb. II. (1848) 233-, 254-. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 197-8, III. 91-2. Heyns. De patr. ap. doct. mor. (1833) Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 15. (ed. Herdinger 1879) 19-20. Hilgenfeld, A. Apost. Vat. (1853) 85-92. — In: Ztschr. f. w. Theol. IV. (1858) 572-. — In: Ztschr. f. w. Theol. (1858) 247-. [Against Volk. mar.] — In : Ztschr. f. w. Theol. (1873) 302. [Rev. of Tischen- dorf's ed.] — Einl. in d. N. T. (1875) 156- 348- 621-. — Die Br. d. C. u. ihre syrische Uebersetzung. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XX. (1877) 549-562. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIII. (1880)383,384. [I. CI. c. 44.] Hitzig. Ueb. Joh. Marcus u. s. Schriften. (1843) l65~« Hoefling. D. Lehre d. Ap. Vat. v. Opfer im Chr. Cultus. Erlangen, 1841. 8°. Hoekstra. In: Theol. Tijdschrift. 11.(1868)650. v. Hofmann. D. h. Schrift N. T.'s (1873) V. 4-. [I. Clem. 5.] Holtzmann. D. Ansiedelung d. Chr. in Rom. In:Mo- natsblatter f. innere Ztgesch. (1869) 301. — Kritik d. Eph. u. Kol. briefe. (1872) 276-285, 31 7-. [Ep. Clem, and ep. to Ephes. and Coloss.] — Nero u. d. Christen. In: Sybel. Histor. Zeitschr. (1874) II. 1-. [i. Clem. 6.] — In: Prot.-Kirchenz. (1874) No. 36. [Date.] — D. Stellung d. Cl.-br. in d. Gesch. d. N. T. Kanons, In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XX. (1877) 387-403. — Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 110-1, etc., 550. Honorius. De scr. eccl. 1.15. Ed. Fabricius (1718) [II.] 74- Horne. Introduction, ed. Tregelles. (1869) IV. 322-. Isambert. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) X. (1863) 749-59- Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 46-50, 62-5, 179-20S. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 23-61. Jacobi, J. L. Die beiden Br. d. C. In : Stud. u. KriL XLIX. (1876) 707-18. Jacobson, Gul. De S. Clementis Rom. vita et scriptis. In: Patr. ap. (1838) I. vii-xxi. (1863) I. ix-xvii. Jacobus de Voragine. Legenda aurea (1846) 777-88. [Cf. Apx.] Jaffe. Reg. pont. Rom. (1851) 1-2, 917-8. 2 Aufl. (1883-85). Judgment of the Fathers concerning the doctrine of the Trinity, The. Lond. 1695. 40. p. 29-32. Junius, F. J. J. A. De patr. ap. doct. mor. (1833). Junius, Patr. Praef. [seeed.]; also in: Migne. Patr. gr. I. (1857) 43-8. Kayser. In: Revue de Theol. II. (1851) 85-. Keim. Gesch. Jesu (1867) 1. 141, 147-. [C.andGosp.of Jo.] — Clemens. In: Schenkel. Bibbellex. (1869) I. 545. Kestner. Die Agape u. s. w. Jena, 1819. p'Nurein Roman."] l Killen. Ancient Church (1859) 186-7. Kirchhofer. Quellensammlung u. s. w. (1844) 79~ Knoedel. Hist. Analekt. a. d. I. Br. d. Clem. R. an d. Cor. In: Stud. u. Krit. XXIV. (1862) 764-. [state ol Church at Corinth.] Kontogones. Qilol. Kai Kpir. lor. tuv ay — irarepuv. 'Ev'Adqvcuc. (1851) I. 13-. Koestlin. Zur Gesch. d. Urchristenthums. In : Theol. Jahrbb. (1850) 28-, 243-. Kraus. Roma sotterranea. (1872) 18-, 41-, 79. — In: Theol. Lit.-Bl. (1873) 414-. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 103-4. La Barre, L. de. Hist, christ. vet. patr. (1583) 47-8. Lambecius. De codicibus op. CI. R. In his : Commen- tar. in Bibl. Vindobon. VIII. p. 601-, 606-607. Cf. Ban- dini, Catal. Mss. graec. I. 92, 99. Lange. Ap. Zeitalt. (1854) II. 476-. Lardner, Nath. In his : Credibility, pt. II. Vol. I. Lond. 1748. p. 48-108. In his: Works (183 1 ) II. 29-57. [Hist, of C. and 2nd Ep.] Laurent, J. C. M. Zur Kritik d. Clemens von Rom. In: Zeitschr. f. luth. Theol. XXIV. (1863) 416-425. In : Stud. u. Krit. XLI. (1868) 380-4. [Rev. of TischendorPs App.] XLIII. (1870) 135-46. ["TischendorPs Nachblk dung d. alex. Handschr. d. C."] Lechler. Ap. u. Nachap. Z-A. (1885) 593-99; Eng. tr. (1886) II. 340-8. Lefort, L. Les recentes decouvertes dans la catacomb de Domitille pres Rome. (1875) Rev- Archeol. (1874) VI. 353, 372; VIII. 128; (1875) I- 20; III. 198; VII. 39. Leskien, A. Zur Kritik der kurzeren Legende vom h. Clemens. In: Archiv f. slav. Philol. III. 1,379-83. [?] Lightfoot, J. B. Philippians. III. (1873) 74, 95, 166. 201-221, 247-; Galatians. (1874) 323-, 326, 341- In: The Academy (1876) May 20. [The new ms.] In: Acad. (1876) July 29. (3) CLEMENT OF R. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENT OF R. Lipsius. In: Gersdorf. Repertorium. III. (1854) II.65-. — De Clementis Rom. Epistola ad Corinth, priore dis- quisitio. Lips. 1855. 8°- (VIII. 188.) ["Themostim. portant." Lightfoot, 1869.] — Chronol. d. rom Bischofe (1869) I45~> 166-. — In: Academy (1870) July 9. 255-. - Urspr. d. Christennamen. Jena. (1873) 20 not. [Date.] — In: Jenaer Litzng. (1877) Jan. 13. [Rev.] Lubkert. D. Theol. d. Ap. vat. In : Ztschr. f. d. Hist. Theol. IV. (1854) 589-. Lumper. Hist. ss. patrum. (1783-91) I. 11-97 (=Migne. Patr. gr. I. 121-82.) VIII. 300-3. Lutterbeck. D. NTlichen Lehrbegriffe. (1852)11. 54-. Mack. In: Theol. Quartalschr. III. (1838) 385. ["De ratione inter ep. ad Hebr. et ep. Clem, intercedente." Geb- hardt.] M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 376-8. Mader. Praefatio. Also in : Migne. Patr. gr. I. 53-62. Maistre, L'Abbe. Saint-Clement de Rome. Paris, 1883-4. 2 v. 8°. [Seems honest and naive. Critical? Judge. Speaking of all the CI. writings, " Leur authenticity est manifest. Un autre que S. Clement n'eut jamais accom- pli un travail aussi parfait," etc., etc. If a satire, then admirable.] Mangold. D. Romerbritf u. s. w. (1866) 167-. Martinov. Ann. Eccl. gr.-slav. (1864) 57—8, 288. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 243-8. Mellierius, Lucas. Fides prim. Chri. ex Barnaba, • Herma et CI. R. demonstrata. Lond. 1697. 8°. [Agst Bull.] Mohler. Patrol. (1840) 52-85. Mombritius, Bonin. Sanctuarium (c.1479) I. clxxxxiii-v. Mullooly, Jas. St. Clement Pope and Martyr, and his Basilica in Rome. Roma, 1869. 8°. (lii, 341 p.) 2d ed. 1873- 8°. [" Does not discuss his works."] Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 113-4, etc. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 216 [v. 1] [8 11.] — Ch. hist. (1872) 1. 658-660, etc. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881) I. 66-80. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 96-8, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 146-7. Nolte. Ein Wort iiber sog. Fragmente des Clem. v. Rom. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1859) 276-; (1861) 443; (1862) 647. [?] Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 4, etc. Orsi. 1st eccl. (1746-) I. 288-94; (1749-) I. 407-15. Oudin. Script, eccl. (1722) I. 19-48. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) I. 411-12: 11.22- 35; 941-2. Pfleiderer. Paulinismus. (1873) 405-. (Tr. Engl.) II. 135. [Doctrine of C] Photius. Bibliotheca. 113 and 126. Planck. Judenth. u. Urchristenth. In : Theol. Jahrbb. (1847) 487- Pressense, E. de. In : Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) III. 205-8. — Chr. life. (1878) 525-8. — Martyrs. (1879) 217-23, 629-30. Probst. D. Br. d. rom. Clem. u. d. Tod d. Ap. Petr. u. Paul. In: d. Katholik (1870) Dec. RENAN. D. Antichrist. (1873) xiii, xix, 21, 24-, 82-, 120- 168,437-. [I Clem. 5-6.] — In: Jour. d. Savants (1877) 13-. [?] — Evangiles et la 2 generation chr. p. 31 1. Reuchlin, F. Jac Clem. R. doctrina. Arg. 1738. Reuss. Hist, de la theol. chret. II. (1864) 318-. — Gesch. N.T. (1874) I. 243-5; Tr- Eng- (1884) 244-6 [v.i]. Reville. Essais de critiques religieuses. (i860) 62-. Riddle. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Fath. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885). RlNCK. In: Stud. u. Krit. (1839) I002-. [Agst. Mack.] Ritschl. Altkath. Kirche. (1850) 283-; (1857) 274-284. [aed. omits pp. 2S2-7 of 1850 ed."] Ritschl. In: Theol. Jahrbb. (185 1) 495-. ["deep. Clem, et evv."] Roberts & Donaldson. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 3-5; Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 1-3. Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875-) I. 9-10. Rohrbacker. Hist, universelle de l'eglise catholique. (1868) II. 627-, 649-. Roller. St. Clement a Rome. In: Rev. archeolog. n. s.XXV. (1873) 289-. Rondinini, Phil. De s. CI., papa et mart., ejusque ba- silica in urbe Roma, libri II. Romae, 1706 [4?]. 4°. Ropes, C. J. H. The new ms. of CI. of R. In: Presb. Q. and Princeton Rev. (1877) 325-343. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. I. (1795) 114-6. Rossi, de. Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana. (1875) I. § 5; II. §§ 4, 5. ["de sepulchris Flavianis"]; Revue Archeologique (1876) III. 167-174. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. I. (1776) 45-66 [1 a. 2 ep.] Rothe. D. Anfange d. christl. Kirche u. s. w. (1837) 374-- [" De numere eccl."] Russell, C. W. In : Acad. (1876) May 6 and 13. [New ms.] S., L. In : Evang. Kirchztg. (1877) 228-232. [The Bryennios ms.] Salmon, G. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 554-9. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 26-31, 58-70, 269. Schaff. Hist. * * Church, II. (1886) 636-48. Schenkel. De eccl. Corinthia primaeva factionibus tur- bata. Basil. 1838. 8°. 77-. — In: Stud. u. Krit. I. (1841) 53-87. [The second im- prisonment of Paul.] Schiller. Gesch. d. rom Kaiserreichs unter Nero. (1873) 453-; 5S3-- Schliemann. Die Clementinen. (1844) 118-24, etc. Scholten. D. altesten Zeugnisse u. s. vv. (1867) 4-. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) I. 54-71. [Ep. 1.] Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772)11.267-72. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846)11. 125-33. Shedd. Hist, ofdoct. 3d. ed. (1865-) II. 209-11. Shepherd. Hist of Ch. of Rome (1851) 8-9. Seyerlen. Entsteh. d. Christengemeinde zu Rom. Tubin- gen (1874)- [I. CI.5&6.] Simon, D. W. In: Bib. Sac. XXII. (1865) 353. Sprinzl., Theol. d. apost. Vat. (1880) 21 sq., 57 sq. Stap. Etudes sur les origines du Chr. (1866)232-. Stolle. Ueber Clemens. In his: Nachricht. v. d. Leben der Kirchenv. Cap. 2. p. 14-28. STRAATMAN, J. W. Clemens en de 01 en Tijq naioapoQ olniac van den brief aan de Filipiers. In : Theol. Tidjschr. (1 88 1) p. 429-438. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) I- 215-32, III. 3-7. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) XL 484-5. Symeon Metaphr. Martyrium S. Clementis. In : Cote- lerius. Patr. ap. (1672) I. 828-36. In: Clericus. (1698) I. 804-10. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. 617-32; CXVI, 179-84. In: Funk. Patr. ap. (1SS1) II. 28-45. Thiersch. Kirche im Ap. Zeitalt. (1858) 347-50. Thoenissen. Zwei theolog. Abhandlung. (1841). [I. Authent. u. Integritat d. 1 Br. d. CI.] Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1694) II. 149-66, 545-68. Tiraboschi. Storia let. ital. (1806) II. 11. 367-8. Tischendorf. Wann wurden uns. Ew. verf. (1866) 20-, 92-. Trithemius. De scr. eccl. I. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 274-6. UHLHORN, G. In : Ztschr. f. die hist. Theol. (1851) 323-. [" de faction. Corinth, et temp. ep. Clem."] — In : Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1866) 33. [Date.] — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) HI. 248-57. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. I. 492-4.) VALLINGS, J. F. In: The Monthly Interpreter (18S5) 21-39- [C. and Chr- doct.] — St. Peter and St. Clement of Rome. In : The Monthly Interpreter (1885) 443-444- (4) EP. TO DIOGNETUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. EP. TO DIOGNETUS. Vendelini, Godef. De dementis et ejus epistolarum tempore divinatio. In: Migne. Patr. gr. I. 61-68. Veterum Testimonia de s. Clem. epp. In : Cotelerius. Patr. ap. Amst. 1724. f°; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. I- ('857) 31-44- Vincentius Bel. Spect. hist. XI. 12, 52-4. VoiGT. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. XVIII. (1828) 13-4. Volkmar. D. Ev. Marcion's. (1852) 176-. ["de fac tionibus Corinth."] — Ueb. CI. von R. u. d. nachste Folgezeit. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1856) III. 287-. [Date.] — Religion Jesu. (1857) 391-. — Urspr. uns. Evv. ( 1 866) 64. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 37-43 et pass. Wagenmann. In: Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. (1876) 161-70. [Rev. of Bryennios.] Walch, J. G. Bibl. Patrist. (1834) 19-20, 278-82, 367. — In his: Hist. eccl. N. T. p. 322-336. Weingarten. Rothe's Vorlesungen iib. Kirchenges. (1875) 1-96. Weismann. Clem. R. de justif. per fidem. Tiib. 1732. Weiss, Ad. G. In: Theol. Lit.-Bl. (1870) 779-. [Rev. of Laurent's ed.] Weiss, B. In: Stud. u. Krit. 1.(1859) 159—. [«de Clem. ep. et Petri ep."J Westcott. Canon (1875) 22_7> and 507-8. — Bible in the Church (1877) 74_6. Whitney, S. W. In : Univ. Q. XXIX. (1872) 24. Wieseler, K. Chronol. d. apost. Ztalt. (1848) 52 1-. [I. Clem. S.] — Untersuch. Ub. d. Hebr.-br. (1861) I. 3-. [Date.] — In: Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. XXII. (1877) 353-406. Windischmann. Vindiciae Petrinae. Rati'sbon. 1836. [I. Clem. 5.] Zahn, Th. D. Hirt des Hermas. (1868) 41-69, 94, 96-, 117, 132, 160, 226, 293, 476-. — CI. v. R. im altest. Martyrerverzeichn. In : Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1869) 627-. — In: Jahrb. f. deutsche Theologie. (1872) 158. [Rev. of Laurent's ed.] — Ignatius v. Antioch. (1873) 79, 125-, 616-. £~ de epp. Ign. Polyc. et Clem."] — In: Gott. gel. Anz. (1876) 1409-, 1430-. Zeller. Z. NTlichen Christologie. In : Theol. Jahrbb. (1842) 62-. — In: Theol. Jahrbb. (1847) 72~; (1848) 530-. — Apostelgesch. (1854) 7-9. "See also, and throughout, the editions, for prolegomena and noles. In general prolegomena are omitted from Litera- ture, excepting when printed apart from text. II. MATHETES. Epistle to Diognetus. I. Editions. Stephens, Henr. Gr. lat. Par. 1592. 40; 1671. 40. Sylburg, F. Gr. lat. In: Justini opera. Heidelb. 1593. f°. Morelli (?). Gr. lat. In: Justini opera. Par. 1615. f°; Par. 1636. f°; Colon. 1685 [6 or Viteb. 1687?]. f°. Maranus. Gr. lat. In : Justini opera. Par. 1 742. f °; Venet. 1747 [6?]. f°. [Benedicts.] Gallandius. Venet. 1765. f°. I. 320-. Oberthur. Gr. lat. Wirceb. 1779 [7?]. 8°. In his: Justini opera. III. 2-. Olshausen, Herm. In: Hist. eccl. vet. mon. Berol. 1822. 8°. I. II, 171-184. ["Vitiose."] Bohl, Geo. In: Opusc. patr. select. Berol. 1826. 8C. I. 124-74. Hefele. Gr. lat. In his: Patr. apost. Tiib. 1839. 8°. 1 25-. Tub. 1842. 223-. Tub. 1847. 3°°-- Tub. 1855. 296-. Otto. Gr. lat In his: Justini opera. II. (1843. 8°.) 464-507. II. (1849. 8°.) 156-207, and II. (1879. 8°.); also separately. Lips. 1852. 8°. Grenfei.l, Algern. Lond. 1844. 8°. 147-161. [Hefele'a Text.] Hoffmann. Gr. Ger. Neisse, 1851. 40. (II. 26 p.) Bunsen. Gr. Engl. Inhis: Hippolytus. I. {Lond. 1852) I8!8"' a v'.T : ?r\ Gen L (Z?>f- l852) '39-- [Ch XL and All. only.) Hollenberg, W. A. Gr. Ger. Berlin, 1853 (1851 ?). 8C Bunsen. In his: Christianity and Mankind. V. (= Analecta Ante-Nic. I. 1854) 101-121. Lindner, Guil. B. In his : Bibl. patr. eccl. sel. I. Lips. 1857. 12°. 5-I4. Migne. Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. 11.(1857)1167-1186 (= Galland). Credner. Gr. Ger. In his : Gesch. d. Kanon. Berol. i860. 59-61. [Ch. u and 12 only.] Krenkel, E. M. Gr. lat. Lips. i860. 8°. Hurter, H. Opusc. ss. patr. XV. Innsb. (1871). Stelkens, Ad. Gr. lat. Recklingh. 1871. 40. [1 con. tains c. 1-6. II not published.] Gebhardt u. Harnack. In : Gebhardt, H. & Z. Patr. ap. I. (1875) 216-226. I. 11. (1878) 154-64. Ed. minor. (1877) 78-86. Gildersleeve, Basil L. In his : Apol. of Justin Martyr, etc. N.Y. 1877. 120. 83-94. Funk. Patr. ap. Tub. 1878. 8°; also 1881. 8°. I. 310- 333- II. Translations. Latin. Rous. In: Mella Patrum. Lond. 1650. 8°. p. 21-66. Legras. Livr. apocr. Par. 171 7. f°; 1742. 12°. Hurter, H. In his : SS. patr. opusc. XL {Oeniponti, 1 87 1. 160.) 182-200. Danish. Muus, C H. Kjoebenhavn, 1836. 8°. Dutch. POOLMAN, W. R. In : Kalender voor de Protestanten in Nederland (Moll). VI. {Amst. 1861) p. 39-54. [Omits ch. 11 and 12.] Duker, A. C. and Manen, W. C. van. In their : Oud Chr. Letterkunde. Apost. vad. II. {Amst. 1871. 8°.) 222-247. English. Whiston, W. In: Sacr. Hist. Lond. 1746. 8°. V. p. 346-73. Bickersteth. In : Chr. fathers. Lond. 1838. 8°. C, W. S. Bost. 1844. In: Chr. R. IX. 280-290. Cooper, Basil. In his: The free church of ancient Christendom. Lond. 1852. 120; 2d ed. Lond. 1852. Bunsen. In his: Hippolytus. I. {Lond. 1852) 188- [Chs. 11 and 12 only.] In his: Christianity and Man- kind. I. {Lond. 1854) 174-181, 415-6. C[owper], B. H. In: Kitto's Jour, of Sac. Lit. II. {Lond. 1852.) [So quoted but rather by Cooper. See above.] Phila. 1853. In: Princ. R. XXV. 54-64. [Cf. Lit.] Roberts and Donaldson. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. I. ( 1 868) 303-316. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 25-30. French. Legras, Ant. Inhis: Livr. apocr. Par. 171 7. f°; 1742. 12°. — Epitre a Diognete. Traduite du grec. Par. 1725. 120. Genoude, [Eug.] de. Paris, 1837 C8?]- 8°. II. Kayser, Aug. In : Rev. de Theol. et phil. XIII. {Par. 1856) 266-. [Chs. VII.-X.] German. Glusing, J. Otto. In his: Briefe u. Schr. d. Apost Manner. LLamb. 1723. 8°. 425-463. Gehle, Augustus Gabriel. In: Brem. u. Verdische Bibl. Hamb. 1753. 8°. I. 11. p. 221-39. (5) EP. TO DIOGNETUS. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. EP. TO DIOGNETUS. Sailer, J. M. In his: Briefe aus alle Jahrh. I. (3/onac. 1800. 8°.) 37-56. Zeigler. In: Sammtl. Werke d. K. V. Kempten, 1830. I. 126-138. [?] Karker, P'r. Xav. Ap. Vater. Vratisb. 1847. 8°. I03~ Hoffmann. Neisse, 1851. 40. BUNSEN. Hippolytus. I. {Lips. 1852) 139-. [Ch. 11 and 12 only.] Hollenberg. Berl. 1853. 8°. [?] Credner. Gesch. d. Kanon. Berol. i860, p. 59-61. Scholz, Herm. Apost. Vater. Giitersl. 1865. p. 167- 178. Mayer, J. C. Apost. Vater. Kempten, 1869. 160. 422- 440. [Reithmayr's Bibl. d. K. V.] Protestantische Kirchenz. Berol. 1872. 309-315. [Omits ch. 11 and 12.] Bendixen. In: Beweis d. Glaubens (,1884) 201-21 1. Greek, Modern. Ko/j/trodeKpa, A. I. In his: '0 aXqdr/g Bcog tov 'Itjgov XpiGTOV. AdfjVTJGt, 1866. Russian. SCHAFRANOFF. 1 783. Christijanskoje Tschtenije. XX. (Pelrop. 1825) I43-- Preobrazenskij. Mosc. 1863. IV. 13-26. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1869) 45-49; (1876) 53-60. Baratius. De success, ant. episc. Rom. (1740) 76-. [By Apollos.] Basnage. Annal. An. 165. Baudouin, Fr. L'epitre a. Diognete. These, Strasb. ■ i860. Baur. Kirche d. 3 ersten Jahrh. (1863) 373. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 638-9, etc. BA4>EIA02. 'EkkX. laf. I. (1884) 148-9. Birks, E. B. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 162-7. [Ambrosius author.] Bunsen. Anal. Antenic. I, 103 seq. — Hippolytus. (1854)1.170-173. (Lpz. 1852) 1. 138-. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. I. (1740) 62-3. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1730) II. 38-42; I. (1858) 428-30. Charteris. Canonicity (1880) 65, 127, 179-80, 198, 217-18, 226, 230-1, 234, 245, 257, 306, 321. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 100-1. Cotterill. Peregrinus Proteus. 1879. Credner. Beitrage (1832) I. 150. — Ges. d. N. T. Kanon (i860) 58- Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 106-8. — Churches of Asia (1880) passim. Cureton. Spicil. Syr. Lond. 1854. Davidson. Introd. to N. T. " 1868. II. 270-399. 1. 101." Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. (1864-6) II. 126-142. Dorner. Person Chr. I. (1S45) 4°9~; Tr. Engl. I. (1864) 260-4. Doulcet, H. In: Rev. d. quest, hist. {Par. 1880) 601. Draseke, J. Der Brief an Diognetos. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1881) 213-283; 414-484. ■ — Der Brief an Diogn., nebst Beitr. zur Gesch. d. Lebens u. d. Schr. d. Gregorios v. Neocsesarea. Leipzig, 18S1. 8°. (VIII, 207). [Perhaps by Apelles.] Epistle to Diognetus. In: Princeton Rev. XXV. (1S53) 44-66. Ewald. Gesch. Volk. Isr. (1868) VII. 250-. Fessler. Inst, patrol. (1850-2) I. 1 93-. Funk. Zu Ep. ad D. 10, 6. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXIII. (18S1) 146-8. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. I. lxviii-; also in:Migne. Patrol.gr. 11.(1857) 1159-68. [ByCl.ofR.] Gass. In: Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1874) 474-8. Grabe. Spicil. patr. (1700) II. 165-6. Grossheim, C. A. De ep. ad Diogn. Lips. 1828. Hagenbach. Kirchenges. (1885) I. 298-9. Halloix. 111. eccl. orient, scr. II. 281. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 249-251, 318. Hefele. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) IIL 156-9. — In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1864) 460-470. Hilgenfeld. Ap. Vater. (1853) I. 9-. — In: Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1873) 270-286. Hoffmann. Ueber Justinus des M. Brief an Diognet. Areisse. 1 85 1 . Hollenberg, W. A. D. Brief an Diogn. Berlin, 1853. 8°. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 131. Hort, F. J. A. Letter in: Academy. (1877) May 12. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 128-140. Jortin, J. In his: Remarks on Eccl. Hist. Lond. 1 75 1. 8°. I. 342-. Justin Martyr's Epistle to Diognetus and the Oration to the Gentiles. In: Church Q. (1877). Apr. Kayser, A. La lettre a. Diognete. In : Rev. de TheoL (1856) 265. Keim. In: Prot. Kirchenz. (1873) nos. 13, 14. — Celsus Wahres Wort. (1873) 272-. — Geschichte Jesu. (1875) 375~- — Rom u. d. Christhum. 460-468. Kestner. Die Agape. ( 1 819) 394-. Kihn, Heinr. Der Ursprung des Briefes an Diognet Freib. i. B. 1882. 8°. Killen. Ancient Church (1859) 367. Kirchhofer. Quellensamml. 36 anm. I. Krenkel. Epist. ad Diogn. Lips. i860. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 108-9. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 140-4. Lechler. Ap. u. Nachap. Z.-A. (1885) 613-5. Engl. tr. (1886) 363-5. LeNourry. Appar. bibl. patr. (1703) I. 445. Lipsius. In: Lit. Centralbl. (1873) no. 40. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. 1.(1783)183-201. Luthardt. Urspr. d. viert. Ev. (1874) 67-. Tr. Engl (1875) 67. Moehler. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1S25) 444-. — Schriften. I. (1839) 19-31. — Patrol. I. (1840) 164. Muenscher. Chr. Littenlehre in d. ersten 2. In : Henke. N. Magazin. I. 337. — Dogmenges. (1S17-18) II. 212. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 212-13. [v. 1.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 69-70, 670-I. [Justin.] Neumann, K. J. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. IV. (1SS0) 284-7- [Tiibinginen ms. of.] Nirschl. Patrol. (18S1-). I. 131-7. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 10S-9, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 144-5. Nolte. In: Zeitschr. f. Kath. Theol. Wien, 1854. 130- 7. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 1301-4. [Con- jecturae, emend, etc.] Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) I. 268-71. (1749-) I. 378-83. Otto. De Justini scriptis. Jena, 1841. 8°. — In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1842) 41-. — DeEp.ad Diogn. Jen. 1845 [40] 8°; 2. Aufl. 1852. [?] Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 212. [Overbeck.] In: The Academy (1874) 64. Overbeck, F. Ueber den pseudojustinischen Brief an Diognet. Basel, 1872. [Post-Constantine.] — Studien z. Gesch. d. alt. K. I. (1875) p. 1-92. Permaneder. Bibl. Patrist. (1S41-2) I. 414. II. 5 1—8. Pressense, E. de. Hist. 3 prem. siecles. IV. 509-; V. 254-; Engl. tr. N.Y. Heresy (n. d.) 221-7. — In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82)111.761-3. Protest. Kirchenzeitung. (1872) No. 15. Reuss. Gesch. NT. (1874) II. 16. Tr. Eng. (1SS4) 299. [v. 2.] Riggenbach. D. Zeugnisse f. d. Ev. Joh. (1866) 1 39-. ^6) POLYCAKP BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. POLYCARP Rittf.r. Chr. philos. (1841) I. 290-295. ROBERTS and Donaldson. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 301-2. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 23-4. Rossi, de. " Bulletino, 1866. pp. 86, 95." Schaff. In : M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1 874-) 807-8. — Hist. * * Church. II. (1S86) 698-703, et pass. Scheibe. In: Theol. Stud. u. Krit. (1862) 576-. SCHMID. Patrol. (1S79); (1886)35-6. Scholten. Die alteste Zeugnisse. (1867)101. SCHRCECKH. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 45. SEMISCH. Justin Mart. 1.(1840) 172-. Tr. Engl. I. 84-, I93-- — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) III. 611-15 (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. I. 641). Shedd. Hist, ofdoct. 3d ed. (1865-) II. 218-9. Snoeck, Guil. P. I. Specimen theol. exhibens introduc- tionem in Ep. ad Diogn. Lugd. Bat. 1861. Staeudlin. De scr. patr. ap. Goett. 1S00. 40. — Sittenlehre Jesu. II. 7-. Stelkens. U. d. Br. an Diognet. Progr. Recklingh. i860. Supernatural Religion (1875) II. 3S-40, 354-370, etc. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. II. (1732) 73, 371-2, 493-4- Tischendorf. Wann wurden u. s. w. (1866) 40-. Tzschirner. Fall des Heidenthums. (1829) I. 21 7-. Ueber den Brief an Diognetos. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (1825)444-. Ueberyveg. Hist, philos. (1S76) 279-80. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (18S1) 238. Walch. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 287,654-5. WERNER. Gesch. d. apol. Lit. Schaffh. 1861. I. 126-. WESCOTT. Canon (1S75) 85-92. Whiston, W. An ep. to D , and proved to be genuine. In his: Sacr. Hist. Loud. 1746. 8°. V. 346- 73- WiTTiCHEN. Der gesch. Charakter d. Ev. Joh. (1S68) 105. Wordsworth. Church Hist, (i 88 i) 104-9. £ahn. In: Gott. Geleh. Anz. (1873) 106-116. Seller, Ed. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1845) 619- — Apostelgesch. (1854) 50-1. Compare editions and literature under Justin Martyr. Note. Ceiller, Hoffmann, Otto (in early eds.), etc., make Justin the Author; Gallandius suggests Clement of R.; Baraterius, Apollos; Bunsen, Marcion; and Birks insists on Ambrosius ; Mbhler, Permaneder, Hefele, Fessler and Alzog put it ab. the year 100; Funk, later, as Tillemont, Dorner, and others earlier, Bunsen in 134-5, Birks in 3d cent. Over- beck, Donaldson, at first, and Cotterhill make it Post-Ccn. stantine. This view is conclusively opposed by Draeseke, Lipsius, Ililgenfeld, and many others. III. POLYCARP. Epistle to the Phi- LIPPIANS. I. Editions. Halloix. Gr. lat. Duaci, 1632 (3?). f°. I. 525-532. In his : 111. eccl. orient, scr. USSERIUS. Epist. [With Ignatian epistles.] Oxon. 1644. 4°. [Not. Lond. 1647. 4°. "Mistake of Fabricius." Means. 1 Mader, J. J. Helmst. 1653. 40. Cotelerius, J. B. Gr. lat. In: Patr. apost. 1672. f°; Ed. Clericus. 1698. f°. II. 1. 184-; 1724. f°. II. 186-9. Le Moyne, Steph. Gr. lat. In his : Varia sacra. Lugd. Bat. 1685. 40. I. 1-10, II. 1-524; 1694. 40. Clericus. 1698 and 1724, s. u. Cotelerius. Ittig, Th. Gr. lat. In his: Bibl. Patr. apost. Lips. 1699. f°. 370-390. Aldrich, C. (Ignatius and). Oxon., 170S. 8°. [100 cops. only printed.] Smith, Th. (Ignatius and). Gr. lat. Oxon. 1709. 40. [N'ew collation.] FREY. Patr. ap. II. (1741) 141-64, 335-8. Russell, Rich. Gr. lat. In his: SS. patr. apost. L.ond. 1746. 8°. v. II. Gallandius. Gr. lat. Vend. 1765. f°. In his: Bibl. patr. I. 305-. Danz, J. L. Jena, 181 8. 40. Hornemann. Ilafn. 1828 (9?). 4°. Routh. Scr. eccl. op. Oxon. 1832. 8°. I.; 1840. I.; 1858. I. 1-31. Jacobson. Gr. lat. Oxon. 1838; 1840; 1847; I^3- 8°. 521-56. s. u. Clement of R. Hefele. Tub. 1839. 8°; 1842; 1847; !S55- 256— 73- s. u. Clement. Reithmayr. Monach. 1844. I2°- Dressel, A. R. M. Gr. lat. In: Patr. ap. Lips. 1857. 8°; 1863. 376-9°- Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 1005-16. Zahn. Gr. lat. In: Gebhardt, H. & Z. Patr. ap. II. (1876) xlii-viii, 109-33. [Cf. Apx. Reconstructs the gr. text of missing portions, from the lat.] Funk. Patr. ap. (Tii&. 1881.) 266-282. Pleziotes, Const. Athens, 1883. In: beXriov rf/q laTOpinf/q nat eOv. eraipiag ttjq 'EAAddof. I. 209-. [p. and Barnab. Transcr. from ms. in Monastery in Andros.] Lightfoot. Ap. fathers. II. (1885) II. 895-934. [pt. ii.] II. Translations. Latin. Ancient. (Dionysius Areop. and) Par. 1498. f°. (Dionysius Areop., etc., and) Venet. 1 502. f°. (Dionysius Areop., etc., and) Argentine, 1502. f0. (Dionysius Areop., etc., and) Argent. 1507. f°. (Dionysius Areop., etc., and) Par. 15 15. f°. (Ignatius and) Basil. 1520. 40. Argentor. 1527. 8°. Colon. 1536. (Ignatius — , etc.) Antv. 1540. 8°. (Ignatius — , etc.) Venet. 1546. 8°. (Clementina and) Aureatum? 1546. 40. In: MiKpoirpeofli'TiKov. Basil. 1550 (?) p. 27-. In: Orthodoxographa (Heroldus). Basil. 1555. f°« P- 95-- (Dion. Areop. and) Colon. 1557. In: Orthodoxographa. (Grynaeus). Basil. 1569. f°. I. II. 4-. In: Bibl. patr. (De la Eigne) 1575; Paris, 1610. f°; 1624. f°; 1644. f°. In Cotelerius. Patr. ap. Amst. 1724. f°. I. 190-. Also in Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1015-22. Frey. Patr. ap. II. (1741) 153-64. And in various eds. Rous, Fr. [Ed.] In his: Mella patr. 1659. 8°. [?] Legras. In his: Livr. apocr. Par. 1717. f°; 1742. 120. [?] Fragments. Note. The fragments published first by Feuardent (Ire. naeus) from works of Victor of Capua, and afterwards bj Halloix, Usher, Mader, Cotelerius, Ittig, Galland, Pitra, Migne, Zahn, Lightfoot, etc., are, rather, Victor's own. English. Elborowe, Thom. Lond. 1668. 120. Cave, YV. In his: Apostolici. Lond. 1677. f°. I. 126-; Lond. 1682. f°; 17 16. f°; 1733. f°. Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°. 22-39, 79~9S; Lond. 1710. 8° [Greatly improved] ; Lond. 1719. 8°. 18-29,(2)48-59; 1737- 8°; 5th ed. 1818 [7?]; Hartford, 1834. 8°. 79- 100; Lond. 1S42 [3?] 8° [Revised]; Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phila. 1846. 8°. Clementson, W. K. Brighton, 1827. Chevallier. Lond. 1833. 8°. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867) 433-40. Roberts & Donaldson. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 69-77. Ed. Coxe. I. (1S85) 33-6. Lightfoot. Ap. fathers. II. (1885) 11. 1051-6. [pt. ii.J (7) POLYCARP BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. POLYCARP French. Legras, ANT. In his: Livr. apocr. Par. 1717. f°; 1742. 120. Also in his: Ouvr. d. s. peres. Par. 1717. 12°; also in Desprez, Bible. 171 7. Ruchat. In: Peres ap. Leyde, 1738. 8°; 1741. 12°. GENOUDE? In : Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. Moellerus, Mart. Gdrlitz, 1578. 8°; 1592. Arnold, Gottfr. ( ?) In his : Sendschreiben der Alten. Frf. 1700. 8°. p. 1- Bre?n. 1701. 40. Glusing, J. O. [Ep. et mart.] In his : Briefe u. schr. d. Apost. man. Hamb. 1723. 8°. p. 387-. Grynaeus. Basil. 1772; Ed. Mosl. Aug. Vind. 1744. 8°. Unterkircher. Ap. V. Innsbr. 1817. 8°. Herzog. Bresl. 1825. 8°. Italian. Galliciolli. Venez. 1799. 8°. Graziani. Roma, 1833. &0, III. Literature. Abbott, E. A. Gospels. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.N X. 815, 822. Adeney, W. F. In: Brit. Q. LXXXII. (1886) 31-67. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 44-46. Anger. Synops. Ev. xxiii. Armachanus, Jac. Dissertationes de epistolis ss. Ignatii et Polycarpi. In: Cotelerius. Patr. apost. Antv. 1698; Amst. 1724. f°. Arundel. Discov. in Asia Minor. 11. 397. Aube. Hist. d. persec. (1875) 325-, etc. — La polemique chr. (1883) 103. Backhouse, J. H. Curious blunders in several eds. of Polycarp. Letter. In: The Academy (1881) 394a- 395b- — Eds. of P. and Barnabas. In: The Academy (1881) 435b-436a- — Mader's editions of Polycarp and Barnabas. In : The Academy (1881) 32c. Balthazar, J. H. Doct. P. de praecipuis Chr. fidei capitibus. Jenae, 1738. 8°. Baratier. De success, ant. episc. Rom. (1740) 201. Baronius. Annal. (1689) 167, 8-10; 169, 2-20: cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 167, 5; 169, 4-5. Baumgarten-crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 84 [v. 1]. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 252-3, 260-1. BA4>EIAH2 'EkkI. tar. I. (1884) 147-8. Bellarmin-Labbe. Script, eccl. (1728) 26. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 31, etc. Bing, Just. Dissertatio de P. Hafn. 1 740. 40. Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879) 29-30. Bleek. Einl. N. T. 234. Boehringer. Kirchenges. (1873-) I. I. Borghesi. Iscrizioni di Sepino (1852) ; also in Oeuvres. V- 345-- Buchekus. Tract, de Pasch. Cycl. Jud. 8. Bullialdus, Ismael. Dissertatio de S. Benigno Divi- onensi, qua fabulam de Benigno hoc, per Polycarpum in Galliam misso, refellit. Paris, 1657. 8°* Bunsen. Ignatius. (1847) 107-. ■ — Hippolytus. (1854) I. 223-8. Burton. Trinity. (1831) 4-6 (-15). Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 4-5. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 39-46. Cave. Hist. lit. (1740-) I. 44-47. — Lives (1840) I. 192-218. Abr. in: Wake. Ap. fath. Hart. 1834. p. 479-83- Ceillier; Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. (1729) I. 672-83; I. (1858)392-8. Centuriatores Magdeb. Cent. II. c. 10. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) xxxiii.-xl., 112, 197, 216, 225, 230, 233-4, 239-40, 244, 253, 257, 262-3, 275, 304-5, 320-1, 328, 331. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1857. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 43-4. Clemens Alexandr. In : Liber quis dives, etc. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I.Ann. 150, 166; II. 401. Coetlosquet. Vie de s. Ignace et de s. Polycarpe. Metz, 1852. 12°. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 117-126. Cotta. § 275-282. Crucigerus, Casp. Oratio de Polycarpi vita. Wittebergae, '543- 8°. Repr. in: Declamationes Melanchthonis. Argent. 1558. 8°. II. 336-. Cunningham, Wm. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 105-6. — Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Dallaeus. De scr. Dionysii Areop. et Ignatii. 426-. Darling. Cyclop, bibliog. 2414-5, 2979. Davidson. Introd. N. T. II. 512. Denzinger. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1851) 399-409. De ss. mart. Smyrn. Polycarpo et aliis XII. In : Acta ss. Bolland (1643) Jan. II. 691-5 (3. III. 306-10.) Donaldson, J. Hist. Chr. L. 1864-6. I. 154-200. — Apost. fathers. (1874) 191-247. — In: Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) II. 197. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 116-9, 371—4- Douhet. Diet. d. legend. (1855) 1308. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 80-91. EGLl, E. D. Mart. d. P. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXV. (1882) 227-. — Lucian u. P. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVI. (1883) 166-80. — Zum Todesjahr, P. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVII. (1884) 216-9. Eichhorn. Einl. N. T. I. 151. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. IV. c. 15. Ewald. Gesch. d. V. Israel. VII. 310. Fabricius. Bibl. Gr. (1712) V. 47-51; IX. 414-5 (2. VII. 47-52; x- 3lS> 7*5)- Fisher. Beginnings. (1877) 321-, 552-. F[isquet?], H. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XL. (1862) 670-1. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 372-6, 432-4. Friedlander. Sittengeschichte Roms. III. 440, 442, 654. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. lxv-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1021-4. Gebhardt. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1875) 377—395. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. no. Gley. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXXIII. 674-5- Groddeck, Gabr. De anno et die passionis s. Polycarpi. Gedani, I7O4. 40. [Groddeck = Zitzschar, Frid?] Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 57, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885) I. 139-42. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1633) I. 470-598. Harnack, A. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XIX. 414-6. — In: Theol. Ltzng. (1882). — In: Expositor (1885) 401-14; (1886)9-22,175-92. [Rev. ofLightfoot.] Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 227-9, 290-1, 393-4. Hefele. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (1843) 143-. — In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VIII. 572-5. — Patr. ap. opera, ed. 3. Tub. 1847. &°> a*so m: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 995-1002- HERGENROETHER. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 89-90; III. 38. Heumannus, Christ. Aug. Examen fabulae de coJumba ex Polycarpi rogo evolante. In : Bibl. hist. -phil. -theol. (Bremae, 1720) III. 429-38. HlERONYMUS. De vir. ill. 17. Hilgenfeld. Apost. Vat. 271-4. (8) POLYCARP BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. POLYCARP HlLGENFELD. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1861)290-; (1870) 203; (1874) I99-. etc-> 310-. 342-- — D. Mart. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXII. (1879) 145-170. — D. Br. d. P. an d. Phil. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIX. (1886) 180-206. HOFMANN. Heil. Schr. N. T. V. 27-. Holtzmann, H. L. D. Verhaltniss d. Johannes zu Ign. u. P. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XX. (1877) 187-214. — Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 124-5, etc. It ric. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 4-6, 194-204. Jackson. Ap. lath. (1879) 77-87. Jortin, J. Mart, of P. In his : Remarks on Eccl. Hist. Lond. 1752. 8°. II. 101-, 373-, 416-. Junius, Patr. In P. ep. Notulae crit. Keim. Aus d. Urchristenthum. (1878) 90-133. — Celsus' Wahres Wort. (1873) 145. — Gesch. Jesu. (1867) I. 162-. — Rom u. d. Christenth. 586-. KlLLEN. Anc. Church. (1859) 293-4, 365. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 107-8. Lardner. Credibility. Lond. 1748. 8°. II. I. 189-; also in: Works (1831) II. 94-1 11. Le Blant, Edm. Mem. sur les supplices. In : Mem. Acad. Inscript. XXVIII. (1874). Lechler. Ap. u. Nachap. Z-A. C18S5) 607-8. Engl. tr. (18S6) II. 356-8. LeMoyne, St. In his: Varia Sacr. Lugd. Bat. 1685. 4°- I. Proleg. Le Nourry, Nic. De Epist. Polycarpi. In his : Appar. ad Bibl. Patr. (1703) col. 161-66. Lessius. Ueber Polycarps Brief. In his: Wahrh.d. chr. Rel. p. 47-. Letronne. Recherches sur l'Egypte. (1823) 253. Life of P. Lond. 1847. 32°- Liohtfoot, J. B. In: Contemp. XXV. (1874) 827-. ■ — Apost. fathers. II. (1885) I. 417-702. Lipsius. 3 syr. Briefe d. Ignat. (1859) 14-. . — Chron. d. rom. Bisch. (1869) 189-, 263. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1874) 188-214. . — Das Todesjahr Polycarps. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1878) 751-768. .— Z. Mart. Polycarps. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1881), 574-576- Longuerue, L. Duf. De. De P. ann. mart. In his: Diss. de var. epochis . . . vett. Orientt. Lips. 1750. 40. p. 17. Luchini. Atti sinceri. (1777) I. 293-310. Lumper. Hist. ss. patrum. (1783) I. 333-359. Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 69-73, 126. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VIII. 360-3. Marquadt. Rom. Staatsverwaltung. I. (1873) 375. Masson. In: Jebb's Aristides (Oxon. 1722); also in: Dindorf. Aristides. (1829) p. lxxxviii-. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 185-193. Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 45o-3- Memoirs of Polycarp. In: Meth. M. XXXII. (1809) 313-. Milman. Hist, of Chr. II. ch. 7. Mombritius, Bonin. Sanctuarium. (c. 1479) II. ccxi. Mosheim. De Rebus Chr. 161. Muir, A. F. In : Brit. & For. R. XXXV. (1886) 298-325. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 114. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 299, 465,661, 677. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 121-131. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 107-8, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 148. Noris. De anno Maced. I. — In: Op. (I'eron. 1729) II. 30. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 4, etc. Olshausen. Monum. hist, eccles. I. (1870). Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) I. 351-3. II. 48-51, 121-4. (1749-) I. 497-9. II. 69-74, 175-80. Pearson, J. De anno mart. P. In his : De scr. et suc- cess, prim. Romae Epp. L.ond. 1687. 4°- H. 276. Permanedkr. Bibl. patrist. (1842) I. 413-4; II. 64-70. PlONIUS. Vita S. Polycarpi. In: Acta ss. Antv. Jun. II. 691-; In: Tenzdius, Gui. E. Exercitaliones selectae. I. 73; Ed. Duchesne. Par. 1881; also in: Funk. Patr. ap. Tub. 1881. liv.-lviii. 315-357; Zahn; Lighlfoot. Ap. F. Lond. 1885. II. 11. 1005-47, 1068-86 [Gr. and Engl.] [4th or 5th cent. Funk. " Worthless." Harnack.\ PlTRA. Spicil. Solesm. (1852) I. 266. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 232-6. Randell, T. The date of Polycarp's martyrdom. In : Studia Biblica. Oxford, 1885. 175-207. Reinach, S. Saint P. et les juifs de Smyrne. In : Revue des etudes juives. (1885) p. 235-238. Renan. Antichrist. 1873. — In : Jour. d. savants. (1874) 46-. — L'eglise chret. (1879) 437-466, etc. — Les evangiles. xxviii-. 486-, 494-. — Marc-Aurele. 41 7-. Reville, Jo. De Anno Dieque quibus Polycarpus Smyrnse martyrium tulit. Genx. 1880. 8°. (65 p.) Ritschl. Entsteh. d. altkath. Kirche. (1857) 584-600. Roberts and Donaldson. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. 1.(1868)65-8. Ed.Coxe. 1.(1885)31-32. Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875-) I. 40-4. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. 1.(1795) 114-6. Rossler. Bibl. d. K. V. I. (1776) 93-100. Rovers, M. A. A. De Marteldood van Polycarpus. In : Theol. Tijdschr. (188 1 ) 450-464. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 36, 82-7, 276-8. St. Polycarp. In: Chr. Obs. III. (1804) 521-; 585-. Schaff. Hist. * * Church. II. (1886) 50-52, 664-70. Schiller, H. Gesch. d. Rom. Kaiserzeit. I. 11. (1883) 684. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1884) 418-21. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 33-4. Scholten. Die alt. Zeugnisse. (1867) 41. SCHRAM. Anal. ss. patr. (1780) I. 105-9. SCHROECKH. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 56-7, 108-14. SchOrer. In : Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1870)202-204. Schwegler. Nachap. Zcitalt. (1846) II. 154-9. Scultetus, Abr. De P. vita et scr. In his : Medullae theol. patr. synt. Franco/. 1634. 40. I. 350-. Semler. Zu Baumgarten's Unters. Theol. Streitigk. II. 36-. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) II. 208. Steitz. In: Jabrb. f. deut. Theol. (1861) 126-133. Stieren. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1842). Strauss, V. Polykarpus. Heidelb. 1859 (60?) 8°. Strcehlin, E. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) X. 673-6. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) I. 274-82; II. 267-71; HI- 13-5- Surius. Vitae ss. (1618)1.431-4. Tentzelius, W. E. Comment, de P. Vitemb. 1684. 8°; also in his: Exercitat. sel. I. 73-. Tillemont. Memoirs. (1694) II. 327-44, 632-41. Tischendorf. Reise i. d. Orient. II. 248. — Wann wurden u. s. w. 23. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 278-9. Uhlhorn, G. In:Herzog. Real. -End. (1877) XII. 103-7. (Abr. in: Schaff.-Herz. III. 1863-4.) Ullmann. D. zweite Br. Petri. 3 anm. Usserius. Ign. et Polyc. mart. 1647. Valesius. Not. in Euseb. h. e. IV. c. 15. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XL 96. Volkmar. In: Jenaer Ltzng. (1874) 291. — Religion Jesu. 505. — Urspr. uns. Ew. 38-. Waddington. Aristide. In : Mem. de l'lnstitut. XXVI (1867) 203- 232-. ^ POLYCARP BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IGNATIUS Waddington. Fastes des prov. asiatiques. Par. 1872. 1. 219-. Waite. Hist, of Chr. Rel. (1881) 50-55. Walch. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 22-4. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 36-40. — Bible in the Church (1877) 79-80. Wieseler. Das Martyrium Polykarp's und dessen Chronologic In his: Christenverfolgungen. (1878) 34-87- Wieseler, K. Das Todesjanr P. In: Stud. u. Knt. LIII. (1880) 141-65. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (188 i) I57"1?1- Yonge. Pupils of St. John. (1878)179-200. Zahn. In : Gott. gel. Anz. (1882). — Ignatius v. A. 494-511. Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 52-3. For Literature, see also under Martyrdom of Polycarp and under Ignatius. Note j. Date of Polycarp' 's death. 147 A.D., Pearson, Gal- land, Dodwell; 155, Borghesi, Cavedoni, Mozzoni, Douhet, Marquardt, Schiller, Friedlander, Waddington, Holtz- mann, AuW, Renan, Egli, Zahn, Funk, etc. ; 155 or 6, Harn- ack; 156, Lipsius, Hilgenfeld, Gebhardt; 160, Hase, Reville (perhaps 166); 161, Stieren ; 163, Chronicon Paschale; 166, Eusebius (?), Tillemont, Noris, Clinton, Masson, Keim, Wieseler, Uhlhorn, Nirschl, Wordsworth, Kurtz; 167, Euse- bius (?), Hieronymus, Scaliger, Le Moyne, Cave, Valesius, Killen; 169, Usher, Pagi, Bucherus, Bollandus. Note 2. Genuineness, etc., of the Epistle. For: Pearson, Mosheim, Tillemont, Ittig, Helele, Gieseler, Neander, Mohler, Lardner, Ewald, Bleek, Tischendorf, Schliemann, Strauss, Uhlhorn, Harnack, Zahn, Lightfoot. Against: Magdeb. centur., Semler, Rossler, Schwegler, Keim, Scholten, Zeller, Lipsius, Eichhorn, Hilgenfeld, Tayler. Interpolated: Daille, Bunsen, Ueberweg, Ritschl, Scholten, Volkmar, Bohringer, Donaldson, Lipsius. Martyrdom. I. Editions. Usserius. Lond. 1647. 40. In: Ap. Ign. Cotelerius. Antw. 1672. f°; Ed. Clericus. 1698. f°; 1724. f°. Ruinart. Act. mart. Par. 1689. 40. Clericus. 1698; 1724. s. u. Cotelerius. Ittig. Patr. ap. Lips. 1699. f°. 392-431. Smith. Oxon. 1709. 40. s. u. Ep. Fkey. Patr. ap. II. (174O 165-202, 339-44. Russel. Lond. 1746. s. u. Ep. Galland. Ven. 1765. s. u. Ep. Jacobson. Gr. lat. 1838; 1840; 1847; 1863. S°. II. 603- 659- Hefele. Tub. 1839; 1842; 1847; l855- 8°. 272-95. Migne. Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1029-46. Dressel, A. R. M. Gr. lat. In : Patr. ap. {Lips. 1863). 391-407. Zahn. Gr. lat. In : Gebhardt, H. & Z. Patr. ap. II. (1876) 132-72. Funk. Patr. ap. {Tub. 18S1.) I. 2S2-309. Lightfoot. Ap. Fathers. II. (1885) II. 935~98 [pt.ii.]. II. Translations. Ancient Latin. Frey. Patr. ap. II. (1 741) 191-202, and often in eds. English. Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°. 73-S7, 231-52; Zo«</. 1710. 8° [Greatly improved] ; Lond. 1719. 8°. 51-60,(2)138- 53; 1737- 8°; Sthed. i8i8[7?]; Hartford, 1834-8°. 182-206; Lond. 1842 [3?] 8° [Revised]; Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phila. 1846. 8°. Dalkymple. Edini. 1776. 8°. In: Remains of Chr. Ant. Roberts & Donaldson. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 83-96. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 39-44- Cunningham. In: Churches of Asia (1880) 259-72. Lightfoot. Ap. fathers. II. (18S5) n- 1057-67 [pt.ii.]. German. Arnold. Erf. 1700. 8°. Glusing. Llamb. 1723. 8°. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 47-52. Burton. Trinity (1831) 6-15. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 5-6. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) xxxiii., xl., 113, 174, 197, 217, 225, 244. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 137-150. Donaldson. Apost. fathers (1874) 198-224. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 446-56. Harnack, A. Zeit d. Ignat. Lpz. 1877. [" Verbreitung d. Passio Polyc."] — Zu Eusebius Hist. eccl. IV. 15, 37. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. II. (1877) 291-296. Hefele. Patr. ap. opera. Ed. 3. Tub. 1847. 8°, also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1001-4. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 47. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. II. (1784) 450-61. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 109-11, 335. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 129-31. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 146-58; (1749-) II. 212-28. Roberts & Donaldson. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 79-81. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 37-8. Zahn. In : Gebhardt, H. & Z. Patr. ap. xlviii.-cv. See above. Many of the numbers treat of the Martyrium. Note. Genuineness of the Martyrium. For : Renan, Hil- genfeld, Lightfoot. Against: Schiirer, Keim (260-2S2), Lipsius, (250), so Gebhardt. Interpolated: Steitz, Zahn, Funk, Donaldson. IV. IGNATIUS. Epistles. I. Editions. Paceus, Valent. (12 ep.) Par. 1557. 4° [Rare. Par. 155s, often given as the first] ; 1558- 8° [Improved]; 1562. 8°. [1558 and 1562 ed. Morellus?] Gesner. (12 ep.) Gr. lat. Tigur. 1559. f°. [Tr. Bunnerus.] Gr. lat. Antv. Plant as, 1566. 8°; 1572. 8°; also in: Grynaeus. Orthodoxographia. Basil. 1569. f°. I. 5-70. [Lat. of Vairlenius.] Maestraeus, Martialis. Gr. lat. Paris, 1608. 8°. Vedelius, Nic. Gr. lat. Genev. 1623. 40. [Lat. oi Maestraeus. 7 genuine, 5 spur.] Ducaeus, Freut. Gr. lat. (With scholia of Vairlenius and Maestraeus.) In his: Auct. bibl. patr. Paris, 1624. f°. Usserius. (12 Gr. 11 lat.) Oxon. 1644. 40; 1647. 40. Vossius. Gr. lat. Amst. 1646. 40; Lond. 1680. 40. [1 ed. of shorter Gr. form of 6 eps. Romans in longer.] Cotelerius. (15) Gr. lat. In his: Patr. ap. Paris, 1672. f°; Ed. Clericus. Antv. (or Amst.) 1698. f°; Amst. 1724. f°. III. II-I20. [Improved ed. of Voss; in 1724 ed. Text of Rom. and Mart, improved.] Ruinart. Gr. lat. Par. 1689. 4°- [Rom.] Ittig, Th. (Genuine, spur. ep. and Acta.) Gr. lat. In his: Bibl. patr. ap. Lips. 1699. 8°. 95~43x- Grabe, J. E. Ep. ad Rom. et fragm. In his : Spicil. ss. patr. Oxon. 1700. 8°; p. I sq.; 1 7 14. Aldrich, C. Gr. lat. Oxon. 1708. 8°. [100 copies only. Cf. Schelhorn. Acta Erud. Lips. 1713, p. 399.] Smith, Thomas. (7 shorter.) Gr. lat. Lond. 1709. 40 Whiston, W. (Both forms.) Gr. Eng. In his : Primi- tive Christianity. Lond. 171 1. 8°. I. i~39l- [Text is that of Smith.] Frey, J. L. (Ep. gen. et mart.) In his: Ep. ss. patr. apost. Basil. 1741. 8°. a- 11 2, 205-329. Russel, Rich. (Ep. gen. et mart.) Gr. lat. In his: Patr. apost. Lond. 1746. 8°. Vol.1. Gallandius. (Ep. gen. et mart.) In his: Bib'i. patx Vend, 1765. f°. 243-303. (10) IGNATIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IGNATIUS Tim.o, J. C. (Ep.) Hal. 1821 (2?) 8°. [After Voss.] Hornemann. (Rom. Polyc. Eph. Smyr. Trail.) Hafn. 1829. 40. Jacobson. Oxon. 1838; 1840; 1847; l863- 8°. 269- 519. s. u. Clement R. Hefele. Tub. 1839; 1842; 1847; l855- s- u- Clement R. Grenfell. Rugby, 1844. 8°. Reithmayr. Monach. 1844. 120. Cureton (3). Loud. 1845; also (Long> Short, Syriac and trs.) in: Corp. Ign. Land. 1849. BUNSEN, C. C. J. (7 ep.) Hamb. 1847- Petermann, J. H. (Gr. lat. syr. armen. etc.) Lips. 1849- BUNSEN. Analect. antenic. (1854.) I. 41-3- [Polyc. Eph. Rom.] Lipsius. 1859. Migne. Gr. lat. In : Fatrol. gr. V. (1857) 643-728. [Short recension. Hefele's text.] Migne. Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. ¥.(1857)729-948. [Longer recen. Text of Cotelerius.] Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 947~6o. [Fragments. From Galland.] Dressel. Gr. lat. In: Patr. Ap. Lips. 1857; also, 1863. l ! 8-349- MoSiNGER. In : Suppl. Corp. Ign. a Cureton ed. Oeni- pont. 1872. Zaun, Th. In: Gebhardt, Harnack u. Zahn. Patr. ap. Lpz. III. II. (1876) v.-xlii. 1-107, 173-300. Fink. Patr. ap. {Tiib. 1 881.) 172-253. — (Long recen.) Patr. ap. (Tub. 1881.) II. 46-213. Lightfoot. (Short rec. 7 ep.) Apost. Fathers. II. (1885) II. 15-360- [Pt-i.] — (13 ep. Long recen.) Ap. Fathers. II. (1885) II. 70S- 857. [pt.ii.] II. Translations. Latin. (6) Colon. 1478. [Doubtful.] (3) Parisiis, 1495. 40. Ed. J. Faber. (11) ParJiis. 1498. f°; (With Dionysius Areop. Opera.) -1502. f°; (do.) -(11) Argentine, 1502. f°. (do.) Argentinae, 1503. f°; -1507. f°; 1515. f°. [All with Dionysius Areop.] (15) Paris, 1516. 40. [With Antonius Magnus. Ed. Champerus? Cureton has 1536, but Ch. died 1533.] (Polycarp and.) Basil. 1520. 40. (Trallians.) Colon. 1526. 40. In : Epist. Clementis, etc. (Polycarp and.) [n ep.] Argent. 1527. 8°. (9) Daventriae, 1 5 29. 8°. (Dionys. Areop. and.) Colon. 1536. f°. (Polyc. etc., and.) Antw. 1540. 8°. Complut. 1 541. 8°. (Polyc, etc., and.) Venet. 1546. 8°. (12) Basil. 1550. f°. In: Mikropresbyticum. p. 1-27. (12) Basil. 1555. f°. In : Orthodoxographa. (Clemens, R., etc.) Col. Agr. 1570 (not 1569). f°. (15) Paris, 1575. f°; Paris, 1586. f°. In: Bibl. patr. I. Colon. 1618. f°. In: Bibl. patr. II. Oxon. 1642. 40. (6) Lond. 1650. 8°. In: Rous, Fr. Mella patrum. 18-21. (12) Lugd. 1677. f°- ^n: Bibl. max- Patr- II' *• 73-I°4- Par. 1654. f°. In: Bibl. patr. III. Legras. In his : Livr. apocr. Par. 171 7. f°; 1742. 120. Paris, 1 73 1. f°. In: Biblia sacra. Frey. Patr. ap. 11.(1741)75-112. Funk. Patr. ap. (Tiib. 1881.) II. 214-7. Lagarde, P. DE. D. lat iibers. d. I. hrsg. [Aus: Ab- handlgn. d. k. Gesellsch. d. Wiss. zu Gottingen.] G'otting. 1882. 8°. Lightfoot. Ap. Fathers. II. (1885) 11. 597-656. [Pt. ii.j ( Arabic. WRIGHT, W. In: Lightfoot. Ap. Fathers. 11.(1885) 11. 833-90. [Pt. ii.j Armenian. Const. 1783; also in: Petermann. Lips. 1849. [With transl Coptic. Lightfoot. Ap. Fathers. II. (1885) 11. 859-64. [pt. ii.] Syriac. Cureton. (Polyc. Eph. Rom.) Lond. 1845. — Lond. 1849. In : Corpus Ign. Wright, W. (3 eps.) In: Lightfoot. Ap. Fathers. II. (1885) 11.657-76. [pt.ii.] — (Frgm.) In: Lightfoot. Ap. Fathers. II. (1885) n. 677-87. [pt. ii.] Cureton. (Tr. Lat.) In : Corpus Ignat. (1849); also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 961-8. Roberts & Donaldson (Tr. Engl.). In: Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 273-85. Ed. Coxe. I. (18S5) 99-104. Bohemian. Benneson, Matth. a. s. a. et 1. 40. English. Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°. 40-57, 99-216; Lond. 1710. 8° [Greatly improved]; Lond. 1 719. 8°. 3°-4I» (2) 60- 128; 1737. 8°; 5th ed. 1818 [7?]; Hartford, 1834. 8°. 101-65; Lond. 1842 [3?]. 8° [Revised]; Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phi la. 1846. 8°. Calder, Rob. Edini. 1708. 8°. Whiston, W. In his: Primitive Christianity. Lond. 1 71 1. 8°. p. 1. Apocr. N. T. (1825) 215-247; (Phila. n. d.) 166-192. [Eph.Magn. Trail. Rom. Phil. Smyr. Polyc] Clementson, W. K. Brighton, 1827. Cheyallier. Lond. 1833. 8°; 1 851 (2?). 8°. Bunsen. (3) Hippolytus. (1854) I. 92-8. Stoyve. (i ep.) Books of the Bible. (1867) 424-32. Roberts & Donaldson. (Gen. ep.) In : Ante-Nic. Lib, 1.(1868)145-267. Ed. Coxe. 1.(1885)49-96. — (Pseud, ep.) In: Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1S68) 455~93. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 107-26. Cunningham. (Trail.) Churches of Asia. (1SS0) 228-33- r . , Lightfoot. Ap. Fathers. 11.(1885)11.537-70. [pt-i-J French. Paris, 1500. 8°. Morel, Guil. Paris, 1562. 8°; — 1612. 8°. Eudemair. Rothomag. 161 5. 8°. Legras, Ant. In his: Livresapocr. Par. 1717. f°; 1742. 12°; also in his: Ouvr. d. s. peres. Par. 1 71 7. 12°. Ruchat. Lugd. Bat. 1738. 8°. Genoude [? ?]. In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. Moller, Mart. Gdrlitz, 1578. 8°. Arnold, Gottfr. (7) In his: Sendschreiben der Alten. Erf. u. Lpz. 1700. 8°. p. 28-106. [Also 1696?] Schifl>ecae prope Hamburgum. 1711. 12°. Grynaeus, Sam. Basel, 1722. 8°. Glusing, J. Otto. (7) In his: Briefe u. Schr. d apost Manner. Hamb. 1723. 8°. p. 305-74. Unterkircher. Innsbr. 181 7. 8°. Miinst. 1826. 8°. Genelli, Chr. Miinster, 1828. 8°. Wocher. Tiib. 1829. 8°. Nirschl, J. Passau, 1S70. 8°. Ltalian. Gallicioli. Venet. 1798 [9?]. 8°. I Graziani. Romae, 1833. 8°. [7 eps.] IGNATIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IGNATIUS Russian. Sertis-Kamenskj, A. Mask. 1772. Note. History of the Eds. In 1495 the 3 lat. epp. and the Ep. of the Virgin; 149S, ed. Faber, 11 epp. longer form not including Mary of C. ; 1516, ed. Symphorianus Champerus, these 14 with Mary ofC. added; 1557, the first Gr. ed. 12 epp. by Paceus, longer form; 1644 (rather 1642), ed. Usher, first gave shorter form of 11 epp. Latin; 1646, Voss first brought to light the shorter form in Greek, giving 6 epp. in this form with Romans in the longer; 1689, Ruinart published Rom. in the shorter form ; 17S3, Armenian Transl. publ. at Constanti- nople; 1S45, Cureton published the Syr. version of Polyc. Rom. and Eph. III. Literature. Abbott, E. A. Gospels. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) X. 815, 822. Abulpharagius. Hist, dynast. Ed. Pocock. Oxon. 1663. VII. 75- Adeney, W. F. In: Brit. Q. LXXXIII. (1886) 31-67. Alexander, Natalis. Hist, eccles. (1778) III. 232-43. Allgem. ev.-luth. Kirchenz. (1873) 596. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 37-44. American Church Review. XXI. (1870) 563-. Am. Presb. R. XVI. (1867) 137-. Anger. Synops. Ev. (1852). Arndt. Ueb. d. Echtheit d. Br. d. Ign. In : Stud. u. Krit. XII. (1839) 136-86. Backhouse, J. H. A forgotten ed. of I. In: Academy (1881)263-4. [Champier, 1516. But mentioned by Hoff- mann (1S39) and Means in: Smith. Diet. (1S59).] Baraterius, J. P. De Ign. mart. In his: De success, antiqq. episcc. RR. 87-. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 109, 5-36; no, 1-7; 438, 13. Cf. Pagi, Crit. (1689) 109, 3-5, 7; 438, 3- Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 83 [v. : Baur, F. C. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. VIII. (1836; 1 99-. — In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. X. {Tub. 1838) 148. — Urspr. d. Episcopats. 1838. — D. Ign. Br. u. ihr neueste Kritiker. . . gegen Bunsen. Tubing. 1848. 8°. — Kirchenges. 3 e. J. (1863) 275-83. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 252, etc. — D. sog. Pastoral-briefe. BA*EIAHS. 'EkkX. Iot. I. (1884) H7- Beausobre. Hist, de Manichee. (1734) I. Bellarmin-Labbe. Script, eccl. (1728) 24-6. Beyer, Chr. de Ign. Dissert. II. Lips., 1722. 40. Bibl. ges. deutsch. Nat. Liter. (1852) A. XXXII. 161-8. Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879) 27-8. Bleek. Einl. N. T. (1862) 142. Boehringer. Kirchenges. (1873-) 1. 1. Bosia, A. In: Ann. de philos. chret. (1872) F. IV. 245- 63- Bosius, J. A. Exerc. in 2 Tim. II. 22. In his : Opusc. hist. Jena, 1723. 8°. 428-. Bretschneider. Probabilia. Brit. & For. R. XXXIII. 640-. Brull, A. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXII. (1880) 686-9. [Rev of Nirschl.] — D. Episkopat u. die ignatianischen Briefe. In : Theol. Quartalschr. 61 : 247-257. Bunsen, C. C. J. von. Ign. v. A. u. s. Zeit. Sendschr. an Dr. Neander. Hamb. 1847. 4°- Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 88-103. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 14-32. — Trinity. (1831) 1-4. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 3-4. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 33-8. Cave. Hist. lit. (1740-) I. 41-3. — Lives (1840) I. 176-91. Abr. in: Wake. Ap. fath. HartJ. 1834. p. 485-94- Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. (1729) I. 620-67. I- (1858) 362-88. Charteris. Canonicity. (18S0) xxvi-xxxiii, 42-3, 1 10-2, 1 71-2, 196, 216, 224-5, 239. 243, 251, 256, 262, 320, 338, 45 '• Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1 107-8. Chrysostom. In : S. Ignat. Homilia. [Ciaccio, Giac] Vita di s. Ignazio, vescovo e martire. Palermo, 1678. 12°. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 92-3. Clericus. De epistolis Ignatianis. In : Cotelerius, Patr. Apost. (1724) II. 11. 501-. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 95, 101 ; II. 401. Coetlosquet. Vie de S. Ignace et de S. Polycarpe. Metz, 1862. 120. Coffin. Lives of fath. ( 1 846) 107-115 Coleman. Anc. Christianity, p. 197-200. Cotelerius. Patr. ap. Amst. 1724. f°. II. 9-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 33-6. Credner. Einl. N.T. I. 1. Cruse, C. F. Syriac Version of the Epistles of Ignatius. In: Am. Church R. I. (184S) 566-. Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 108-20. — Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Cureton. Vindicise Ignatianse. Lond. 1846. — Corpus Ign. (1S49) Introd. (lxxxvii p.) Cureton's Corpus Ignatianum. In : Chr. Obs. XLIX (1849) 681-. Cureton's Vindiciae Ignatianae. In: Bib. R. I. (1846, 443~- Dallaeus, J. De scr. quae sub Dionysii Areop. et Igu nominibus circumferuntur libri II. Genev. 1666. 4°. Darling. Cyclop. Bibliog. (1854) I. 603-4; 2979» 3 '76. Davidson. Introd. N. T. Delitzsch, Jo. In: Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. (1874) 305. Denzinger. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1851) 389-. — Ueb. d. Aechtheit d. Textes d. I. Wurzb. 1849. 8°. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 601-24. [integrity of text. Agst. Cureton.] Dietelmaier, J. A. Erkl. d. Stelle aus Ign. ep. ad Trail, v. d. Hb'llenfahrt Christi. In : Hamburgische vern. Bibl. III. 1. 78-85. Donaldson, J. In: .Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) II. 196-7. Dorner. Person of Christ. 1.(1864) 102-13, 358-70. D. 3 ersten gr. Ausg. d. langeren Rec. d. Ign. Briefe u. ihre handschriftliche Grundlage. In: Theol. Quar- talschr. LXI. 610-628. Douhet. Diet. d. myster. (1854) 421-34. — Diet. d. legend. (1855) 647-51. Dreher, T. S. Ignatii Ep. Antioch. deChristo doctrina. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 42-79. Gymnasialprogramm. Hedingen, 1877. 40. Dusterdiek. De I. ep. authent. Goett. 1843. 4°- Du Verdier. Bibl. Franc. (1773) IV. 533. Ebedjesu. Catal. script, eccl. 9 (Assemani Bibl. orient. III. 1. 16). Edwards, J. Brief Observations and Reflections on Mr. Whiston's Primitive Christianity. Lond. 17 12. 8°. Epistles of Ignatius. In: New York R.I. (1837) 3^7-; Kitto. V. (1850) 339-; Brit. Q. XXIV. (1856) 422-; Dub. R. XLIV (1857) 412-; LXXIII. (1868) 349-; Ed. R. XC. (1849) I55-; Quar. LXXXVIII. (1850) 69-; Church Q. R. XXI. (1886) 356-89. Ernesti. N. Theol. Bibl. II. (1761). Ewald. GescK d. V. Israel. VII. (1859) 281-. Fabricius. PiM. gr. (1712) V. 38-45 (VII. 32-44; X. 254)- Fleury. Hist. occl. (1691-) I. 342-72. Forsyth, J. Ignatius and his Times. In : Princ. XXI (1849) 378-- Foertschius, M. Oratio de partu Mariae, etc. [ign. in Ep. to Eph-] In his: Decade Dissertat. Theolog ( Tubing. 1704. 4°) p. 439-453- I Francke, C. E. Lehre d. Ign. In: Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. 42. Cl2) IGNATIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IGNATIUS Francke. Zur gesch. Trajans. (1840). Frommann, E. A. De aqua loquente ad Ign. ad Rom. Cob. 1758. 40; also in his: Opusc. philol. et hist. Cob. 1770. I. 596-. FUNK, F. X. D. Martyrium d. Ign. Entgegnung. In : Histpolit. Blatt. (1879) 349~354- — D. Interpolator d. Ign. Br. u. d. Interpolation d. ap. Const. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXII. (18S0) 355-78. — D. lat. Pseudoignatius. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXIII. (1881) 137-45. — D. Echtheit d. Ign. Briefe, aufs Neue vertheidigt. Mit e. literar. Beilage; Die alte latein. Ubersetzg. der Usherschen Sammlg. der Ign. u. d. Polykarpbr. Tilb. 1883. 8°. — Zur Ign.-Literatur. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXVI. (1884) 484-90- Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. liv-; also in Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 565-84. Gambold, J. Life of I. In his: Martyrdom of Igna- tius, a tragedy. Loud. 1773. 8°. p. 1-31. Gieseler. Church Hist. (186S-) I. 104, 106, no. Gilse van. S. u. Clement R. Griesbach. Opusc. Acad. I. (1824.) Guericke. Handbuch K.-G. I. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 56-7, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885) I. 11 1-4. Hall. Episcopacy. (1639) In: Works, ed. Pratt. 1808. IX. 505-. — Humble remonstrance. 1641; also in: Works. 1808. IX. 628-. . — A defence of the Humble remonstrance. In : Works. 1808. IX. 643-. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1633) I. 2S6-467. Hammond, H. Answer to the Animadversions on the Dissertt. touching Ignatius's Epistles and the Episco- pacy in them asserted. Lond. 1654. 40. ■ — Works. (1684) IV. 744-74. Harless. Comm. Ephesians (1834). Harnack, A. D. Zeit d. Ignatius u. die Chronologie der Antiochenischen Bischofe bis Tyrannus nach Julius Africanus u. den spateren Historikern. Nebst e. Un- tersuchg. iib. die Verbreitg. der Passio S. Polycarpi im Abendlande. Leipzig, 1878. 8°. — In: Expositor (1885) 401-14; (1886) 9-22, 175-92. [Rev. of Lightfoot.] Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) 1. 285-90. Hekele. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) V. 592-600. — Prsef. to Patr. ap. opera, ed. 3. Tub. 1847. 8°; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 625-40. Henke. Gesch. chr. K. I. (1818). Henschenius. Comment, praev., in : Acta ss. Bolland. (1658) Feb. I. 13-24 (3a 13-25). Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) 1.86; III. 36. Hering, Dan. H. Ueb. e. merkwurdige Stelle in d. Br. d. Ign. an d. Philadelphier. Breslau, 1778. 40. Heumann. Conspcct. reipubl. lit. (1763). Hkynsius. s. u. Clement R. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 16. {Honor. August. I. 17.) Higbee, E. E. Ignatius and Christ's Person. In : Mer- cersb. IV. (1852) 497-. HlLGENFELD. ApOSt. Vilt. (1853) 274-9. — D. Paschastreit. (i860). — In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1874) 96-. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVII. (1883) 372-7. [Rev. of Funk.] Holtzman, H. Das verhaltniss d. Johannes zu Igna- tius u. Polykarp. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1877) 187-214. — Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 1 22-4. HUOT. Lettres apost. de St. Ignace (1864) 19-72. Hutiier. Echtheit u. s. w. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. XI. (1841). ( Ignatian Epistles, The, their genuineness and their doc- trine. In: Dubl. Rev. XX. (1873) 349-402. Ignatius' claim to Inspiration. In: Chr. Obs. XL. (1840) 392-, 476-, 596-. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 1-4, 92-193. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879)66-77. Jacobus de Voragine. Legenda aurea 36 (1846) 155-8 Jochius, Ge. Disputatio Tremon. 171 6. 40. Jortin. Remarks on Eccl. Hist. Lond. 1751. 8°. p. 61-, 355-- J[oubert], L. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer). XXV. (1858) 789-94. Junius, s. u. Clement R. Jus divinum ministerii evang. L.ond. 1654. [By London ministers agst. Hammond.] Kayser, A. In : Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) VI. 458-66. Kestner. Comm. de Eus. H. E. (181 6). KlLLEN. Ancient Church. (1859) 388-428. Kirchhofer. Quellensamml. N.T. Kist, N. C. Ueb. d. bischofl. Gewalt. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. II. 47-. Kostlin. Urspr. synopt. ew. Krabbe. Urspr. apost. const. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 107. Lagarde, P. de. Die lat. Uebers. d. I. In : Gdtt. Ge- lehrte Anzeigen (1883) 641-53. Lampe. Comm. Evang. Jo. (1724) I. Lamy, Th. J. In: Rev. cathol. {Louv. i860) F. HI. 234-43- Lange, L. In: Ersch. u. Gruber. II. xvi. (1839) 57-8. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 73-94. Larroquanus, Matt. Obs. in Ign. Pearsonii vindicias et in annot. Beveregii. in Can. Ap. Rothomagi, 1674. 8°. Also in : Cotelerius. Patr. apost. II. Lechler. Ap. u. Nachap. Z-A. (1885) 604-6; Engl. tr. (1886) 353-6. Le Nourry. Appar. ad bibl. patr. Par. 1703. f°. I. 78-; also in : Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 471-566. Life and writings of Ignatius. In : Chr. Mo. Spec. V. (1823) 393- LiGHTFOOT, J. B. In: Jour, of Philol. (1868) II. — Philippians. 3 ed. (1873)232. — In: Contemp. XXV. (1875) 337-. — The apostolical fathers. Part 11. S. Ignatius, S. Poly- carp. Lond. 1885. 2 v. 8° (v. I. xviii (2) 740, v. II. I. 584, II. II. 585-1 1 1 7.) [" The most learned and careful Patristic monograph which has appeared in the nineteenth century." Harnack.} Lipsius. Aechtheit d. syr. Recens. d. Ign. Br. In : Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1S56). — Ueber das Verhaltniss des Textes der drei syrischen Briefe des Ignatius zu den iibrigen Recensionen der Ignatianischen Literatur, in : Abhandl. f. d. Kunde d. Morgenl. (1859) I. v. Leipzig, 1859. 8°. (203 p.) — Christennamen. (1873) 7. — In : Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. XVII. (1874) 209- — In : Jenaer Litzng. (1877) 22. Literary History of the Epistles of Ignatius. In : Bib. R. I. (1846) 15-. Loyd, W. In : Pagi, Crit. s. u. Baronius. Lubath, M. De Ignatii martyrio. In his : Dissert, de antiquitate martyrologica. (LLalae. 1693. 40.) c. I. Luchini. Atti sinceri (1777) I. 241-53. Lucke. Comm. Ev. Jo. I. 43-. Lumper. Hist. ss. Patr. Aug.- Find. 1783. 8°. I. 245- 332; II. 428-35; also (I. 305-) in: Migne. Patrol, gr. v. (1857) 585-600. Luthardt. St. John the author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 73-6, 125-6. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) IV. 490-3. Martini. Biog. Sarda. (1838) II. 196-208. Martinov. Ann. eccl. gr.-slav. (1864) 54-5, 57, 312-3. 13) IGNATIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IGNATIUS Martyrium Ignatii. See below. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 171-8. Mayerhoff. Einl. petr. schr. Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 563-7- Mebes, A. M. De I. nonnullis locis ad praeexist. Christi pertinent etc. disput. II. Francquerae, 1733. Meditations of Ignatius. In: Brownson, XIX. (1862) 360-. Meier, F. K. Ueb. d. doppelte Recen. u. s. w. In: Stud. u. Krit. IX. (1836) 340-82. Merx, A. Meletemata Ignatiana. Critica de ep. ignat. versione syriaca commentatio. Halle, 186 1.- 8°. [cf. Land, in : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. 1S68, iv.] Meyer. Apostelgesch. (1870). Michel, Franc. Theat. franc. 1839, p. 265. Milman. Hist, of Chr. II. (1S63) 102. — Lat. Chr. I. 53-. Milton. Prose Works. (Bohn) II. 426-8. Mombritius, Bonin. Sanctuarium (c. 1479) II. XXii-in. Morinus, J. Comment, de sacris ordinationibus. Par. 1680. III. Mosheim. De rebus Chr. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1S17-8) I. 114, etc. Mitr, A. F. In: Brit. & For. R. XXXV. (1886) 298- 325- Murdoch, J. In: New Eng. VII. (1849) 501-. — Syriac Version of the Epistles of Ignatius. In : Am. Church R. II. (1850) 194-. Neale. Eastern Ch. Antioch. (1873) 11-21. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 74-6, 211 (v. 1). — Church hist. (1872) I. 100, 191-2, 660-1. Netz, G. C. Brief d. Ign. an Polykarp. In : Stud. u. Krit. VIII. (1835) S81-906. Neudecker. Einl. N.T. Neve, Felix. In: Rev. cathol. (Lotiv.) (= Le Cor- respondent (1852) XXIX. 656-65.) Newman, J. H. Essays. I. Lond. 1877. S°. 186-261. Niedner. Gesch. Chr. K. Niemeyer, H. A. Ueb. einige Stellen in Brr. Ign. In : Fries et A. Oppositionsschr. I. 2. Nirschl. Das Todesjahr des heil. Ignatius von Antiochien und die drei orientalischen Feldzuge des Kaisers Trajan. Passau, 1869. 8°. (IV. 84 p.) — Einl. In his: Briefe u. Mart. 1870. — D. Theologie d. heil. Ignatius. Mainz, 1880. 8°. [«< To be heartily recommended." Briill.] — Patrol. (1881-) I. 95-121. — D. Mart. d. Ignatius. In : Hist.-polit. Blatt. 84, 89- 102; 193-206. [" Gegen Zahn."] NlTZSCH. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 104-7, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 147-8. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1S46) 4, etc. Observatio de deoSpv/ioig Ignatii, in Ep. ad Philadelphe- nos. In: Acta Erudit. Lips. a.. 1731. 455-461. Orsi. 1st eccl. (1746-) II. 20-47; (I749~) H. 29-69. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 71-142. 0[verbeck], F. In: Lit. Centralbl. (1S74) No. 1. Owen, J. Enquiry into orig. nature evang. ch. In : Works. Ed. Russel. 1826. XX. 147. Paltinieri, Ignaz. (Lazarelli, Mauro Aless.) Vita di s. Ignazio, vescoco di Ant. Modena, 1696. 160. Pearson, John. Vindiciae epistolarum s. Ignatii, ace. Is. Vossii epistolae 11 adv. Dav. Blondellum. Canta- brigiae, 1672. 40; Ox/. 1852. 2 v. 8°; also in: Cote- lerius. Patr. ap. Amst. 1724. f°. II. 252-; in: Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 37-472. Permaneder. Bibl. Patrist. (1841-3)1.412-3; II. 35— 5°- Petermann, H. In : Verhndlgn. d. d. Orient. {Dresden, 1846) 198-204. — S. Ign. Epist. Lips. 1849. ["Rich coll. especially re- garding Orient, versions."] Pfleiderer. Paulinismus. Eng. tr. Lond. 1877. II. 2 1 4-. Pitra. Nouvelles controverses sur l'authenticite des epitres de St. Ignace. In: L'Auxil. cathol. (1845-6) II. 234; III. 81, 220, 272; IV. 244, 302. Pressense. Trois prem. siec. de chr. {Par. 1858.) II. 505- ; (1863) II. 102; Tr. Engl. Mart. (1879) 223- 32, 630-4. Renan., In: Jour. d. savants. (1874)38. — Les Evangiles. {Par. 1877.) xv-. Reville. In: Le Lien. (1856) nos. 18-22. Ritschl. D. Enst. d. altkath. Kirche. Bonn. 1850, 577-- Roberts and Donaldson. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 137-44, 269-71, 449-53. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 45-8, 97, 105-6. Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875) I. 20-6. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. I. (1795) 114-6. Roessler. Bibl. d. K-V. I. (1776) 67-100. Rothe, R. Beilage liber d. Echtheit d. Ign. Br. In his : Anfange d. christi. Kirche. (1837) *• 739- Ruinart. Acta sine. (1689)9-11,695-6. Rumpf. In: N. Rev. de Theol. (1867) 8-. I'ANDAY. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 36, 76-S2, 274-6. Savio, Nic. Vita di s. Ignazio .... Palermo, 1761, 1 8°. Schaff. Hist. . . . Church. II. (1886) 47-, 149-, 651-664. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1844) 421, etc. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886)31-3. Schmidt, J. E. Ch. Bibl. fur kritik und Exegese des N. T. I. 463-. — D. gedoppelte Recens. d. Br. d. Ign. In : Henke's Magazin fur Religionsphilos. u. Kirchengesch. III. {Helmst. 1795. 8°.) 91-. Scholten. Die„alt. Zeugnisse. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780) I. 77-105. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772) II. 336-47. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) II. 159-79. Semler. Paraphr. in II. Pet. (1784) Praef. Sevestre. Diet, patrol. (1854) III. 504-22. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) I. 265-S; II. 208-9. Skworzow. Patrol. Untersuch. {Lpz. 1875) 55" 97- "Smectymnuus." Answer to the book entitled "An Humble Remonstrance." Lond. 1641. [Answer of 5 Presb. clergymen to Hall.] Smith, R. T. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 209-23. Smith, Thom., and Ledyard, Joh. In : Hearne. Script. hist. Anglic. XXI. {Oxon. 1726) 459-S9. Sprintzl. Theol. d. Apost. Vater. Wien, 1880. Stolle, Gtl. Nachr. v. d. Leben d. Kirchenvater, p. 32-- Supernatural Religion. (1S75-) 258-74; II. 260-7; HI- xxxiii-lxxx, 10-13. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) II. 1-4. Symeon Metaphrast. In: Migne. Patrol gr. CXIV. 1269-86. Tayler, J. J. Fourth Gosp. (1S67). Taylor, J er. Episcopacy. In: Works, ed. Heber. 1S22. VII. 3-- Testimony of Ignatius to Christianity. In : Brit. Q. LXIII. (1876) 341-. Tentzelius, W. E. Schediasma historico criticum de Apophthegmate Ignatii : '0 £,uoc epo<; kcavpurai. IVitteb. 1683. 4°. — In : Fiebig. Corp. diss, theol. 12267. Thiersch. D. K. im ap. Ztalt. Thwing, C. F. In : Meth. Q. XL. (1880) 31-. Tillemont. Memoires. (1694) II. 190-212, 576-83. Tischendorf. Wann wurden u. s. w. Tola. Uom. ill. Sardegna (1S3S) II. 167-71. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 8. (H) IGNATIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IGNATIUS Uiilhorn. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. XXV. (1851); Tr. Engl, by H. Browne in Theol. Critic (1852). [Relation of shorter Greek to the Syr.] — In: Herzog. Real.-Knc. ( 1 877 j VI. 688-94 (Abr. in : Schaff-Herz. III. 1058-60). Untersuchung d. Stelle d. Ignatius von der Hiillenfahrt Christi. In: Hamb. verm. Bibl. II. v. p. 778-785. Ussher. Diss, de Ign. et Polycarpo. 1644. In: Works, ed. Elrington. VII. 87-295. — Appendix Ignatiana. Londini, 1647. 40. Vaucher. Recherches crit. sur les lettres d'l. Geneve, 1856. VERPOORTENNUS, A. M. Diss, ad Ignatii Ep. ad Phila- delphum c. VIII. rub. : 'Efwc apxua iariv 'Ir/aor Xpcaror. In his: Fascic. Dissertationum. (Coburgi, 1739. 8°.) I51-- Veterum Testimonia. In : Galland. Patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. 245-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 9-32. [A full collection of" Quotations and references " in Lightfoot I. 127-221 ; also in Cureton. Corp. Ign.] Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XI. 56-7. Volkmar. Einl. in die Apokryphen. I. (1S60) 121-7. — Urspr. Evv. (1866) 51-. — Evangelien. (1870) 636-. — In: Jenaer Literaturz. (1874) 290. Volter, D. " Die Losung der Ignatianischen Frage." In : Theol. Tijdschr. (1886) Jan. 1 14-136. Voss. Praef. in ep. Ign. Amst. 1646. 40; also in Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 31-4. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 43-50, et pass. [Walch, C. W. Fr.] Num Ignatius Christum post res- urrectionem in carne viderit. Goettingae, 1772. 40. Walch, J. G. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 20-2, 283-5, 367"9- — In his: Hist, eccles. p. 578—. WEISMANN. Memorab. Eccles. (1745). Weiss. In: Reuter's Repertorium (1852) 169-. — In Biog. Univ. Michaud. 1842-65. XX. 302-3. Weizsacker. Unters. evang. gesch. Wernsdorf, E. F. In: Fiebig. Corp. diss, theol. 13394. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 28-36. — Bible in the Church. (1877) 76-9. Wette, de. Einl. N.T. Whiston, W. An Essay upon the Epistles of Ign. Lond. 1710. 8°; rep. in his: Works. I. {Loud. I7H- 8°.) p. 79-. Wieseler. D. Christenverfolgerungen. (1878) 125-. Winschemius, S. T. Oratio de Ign. In: Orationes scriptae et recitatae in Acad. Witteb. a. 1568. ( Witteb. 1571. S°.) VI. W7inter, V. In: Gesch. d. altesten Zeugen. 212-. Wtordsworth. In: English Rev. (1845) no. VIII. — Church Hist. (1881) 126-47. Wotton. Praef. Clem. R. Epp. (171 8). Yonge. Pupils of St. John ( 1878) 103-53. Zahn, Theod. Ignatius von Antiochien. Gotka, 1S73 8°. (XVI, 631.) ["The best vindication." Schaff. Cf. Renan, Ernst. In: Journ. d. Savants (1874) 34-50.] Ztschr. f. Kirchenges. I. (1876) 121; II. 73,80. Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 51-2. Ziegler. Gesch. kirchl. Verfassungs-formen. (1798). Note 1. Death of Ignatius. 105-1 17, Zahn, R. T. Smith ; 107, Usher, Ruinart, Tillemont, Ceillier, Gallandi, Busse, Wieseler, Mohler, Funk, Roberts and D., Schmid; 114, Bor- ghesi, (cf. u. Polycarp) ; 115, Chronicon Paschale, Volkmar, Ueberweg, Kurtz; 115-6, Lloyd, Pagi, Grabe, Smith, Routh, Gieseler ; 116, Pearson; 13S, (?) Harnack. Note 2. Genuineness of the Epistles. For all, Baronius, Halloix, Whiston, Meier ; twelve gen., Paceus, Baronius, Bell- armin, Whitgift, Hooker, Andrewes (cf. their works) ; nine gen., Maestraeus; seven genuine (long or short), Usher, Grotius, Bull, Hall, Bentley, Waterland, (short) Pearson, Gieseler, Arndt, Huther, Mohler, Rothe, Diisterdieck, Dor- ner, Jacobson, Hefele, Denzinger, Petermann, Wordsworth, Uhihorn, Zahn, Wieseler, Funk, Lipsius, Smith, Lightfoot, Schaff; six gen., Usher (Polyc. spur.) Syriac form, Cureton, Lee, Bunsen, Baur (?), Ritschl, Weiss, Pressens^, Ewald, Milman, Bleek, Chastel, Bohringer and Lipsius, and Light- foot at first ; one gen. (Rom.) Renan; all spurious, Calvin, Magdeb. cent., Salmasius, Blondel, Dallaeus, Basnage, Oudin, Aubertin, flcumann, Ernesti, Semlcr (?) Tentzel (?), Killen, Baur, Volkmar (" kein Iota istacht") Schweglcr, Hilgenfeld; much interpolated, Lardner, Petavius, Scultet, Vedelius, Semler (?) Tentzcl (?),Ncander, Schmidt, Netz, Hase. Martyrdom. I. Editions. Usher. Lat. (Antioch. and Bolland in part.) Lond. 1644; Lond. 1647. Ruinart. (Antioch.) Gr. Acta mart. Par. 1689. App, Frey. Gr. Patr. ap. II. ( 1 74 1 ) 113-40, 330-4. — Anc. Lat. Patr. ap. II. (1741) 135-40. Galland. Anc. Lat. In: Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. 299-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 987-90. Aucher, J. B. (Armenian.) Ven. 1810-14. Jacobson. 1838. Hefele. 1839. Petermann. (Armen.) 1849. 496-. Cureton. (Antioch.) Syr. Corp. Ign. 1849. [In part.y Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 979-88. [From Hefele, ed. 3.] Dressel. (Roman) Gr. lat. In: Patr. ap. 1857; also Lips. 1863. xxxii-iv, 350-375. Mosinger. (Antioch) Syr. Suppl. Cureton Corp. Ign. 1872. 7- (Short lat.) 18-. Zahn. Gr. lat. In: Gebhardt, H. & Z. Patr. ap. II. (1876) lv-lvi, 301-25. Funk. Patr. ap. (Tiil>. 1881.) I. 254-265. — (Roman) Gr. Patr. ap. {Tilb. 1881.) II. 218-245. — (Metaphrastes) Gr. Patr. ap. {Tub. 1881.) II. 246- 258. — Lat. Patr. ap. ( Tub. 1881.) II. 259-275. Lightfoot, J. B. Apost. fathers. II. (1885) n- 361- 536- [pt. i.] [Ant. acts. 473-491. Roman. 492-536.] Wright, W. (Antioch.) Syr. In : Lightfoot. Ap. fathers. II. (1885) 11. 687-708. [pt. ii.] Lightfoot. (Roman) Copt. In: Ap. fathers. 11.(1885) 11. 865-82. [pt. ii.] II. Translations. English. Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°. 58-72, 217-29; Lond. 1710. 8° [Greatly improved] ; Lond. 1719. 8°. 42-51. (2) 129-37; I737- 8°; 5* ed. 1818 [7?]; Hartford, 1834, 8°. 166-81; Lond. 1842 [3?] 8° [Revised]; Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phila. 1846. Roberts and Donaldson. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 291-7. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 129-31. Lightfoot. Ap. fathers. II. (1885) 11. 571-84. [pt. i.] Note. Lightfoot distinguishes five forms of the Mart. 1. Antiochene. (1) Greek. (2) Latin. (3) Syriac. 2. Ro- man. (1) Greek. (2) Coptic. 3. Bollandists-latin. 4. Ar. menian. 5. Acts of the Metaphrast. Besides above eds. the mart, is found in various eds. and trs. of I. and of Simon Metaphr. III. Literature. Brull, A. Ueb. d. Echtheit d. Marterakten d. Ign. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1884) 607-620. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sacr. 1.(1858)389-92. Hefele. Praef. Patr. ap. opera. Ed. 3. Tiib. 1847. 8°; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 639-42. Hollenberg, W. In: Stud. u. Krit. LIV. (1881) 31 1-3. [2te. Martyrium.] Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 46-7. Lumper. Hist. S. Patr. II. (1784) 428-35. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 117-21. Roberts and Donaldson. Introd. note. In: Ante- Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 287-90. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 127-8. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1 881) 50. See above for literature. (15) BARNABAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. BARNABAS V. BARNABAS. Epistle. I. Editions. Usserius. Gr. lat. Oxon. 1643. 4°- [isted. All copies burned in fire, 1644.] Menard, Hugo. Gr. lat. Paris, 1645. 40. [Posthumous. Ed. D'Achery.] Voss, Isaac. (Ign. and) Gr. lat. Amst. 1646. 40; Lond. 1680. 8°. p. 207-254. Mader, J. J. Gr. lat. Helmst. 1655. 40. COTELERIUS. Gr. lat. Par. 1672. f ° ; Ed. Clericus. Antv. 1698. f°; Amst. 1724. f°. [Fell.] (Hermas and) Gr. lat. Oxon. 1685. 120. [Not by Bernard, but his notes are included.] Le Moyne. Gr. lat. Lugd. Bat. 1685. 40. In : Var. sacr. Clericus. 1698 ; 1724. s. u. Cotelerius. Russel, Rich. Gr. lat. Lond. 1746. 8°. Gallandius. Gr. lat. 1765. f°. In : Bibl. patr. I. Patr. ap. gr. Lugd. Bat. 1831. [?] Hefele. Tiib. 1839; 1842; 1847; J 855. s. u. Clement of R. SlMONIDES. Smyrna, 1843. [Sinait. Text.] Grenfell. Rugby, 1844. 8°. Reithmayr. Patr. ap. Monach. 1844. Muralt. Codex N. T. etc. Turici, 1847. I- Dressel. Patr. ap. Lips. 1857; 1863. 1-45. Migne. Patrol gr. II. (1857) 727-82. TESCHENDORF. (Sinaitic.) Gr. Petrop. 1862. IV. 135- 141; Lips. 1863. 40; 1865. 8°. [?] Volkmar. Mon. vet. chr. Turici, 1864. [Ch. i-v.] Hilgenfeld. (N.T. extra canon rec.) 1866; Ed. 2, 1877. Muller. Gr. lat. Lpz. 1869. 8°. In : De Wette. Exeg. Handb. N. T. Gebhardt u. Harnack. Gr. lat. In : Gebhardt, H. & Z. Patr. ap. Lips. 1875. 8°; also (with Constanti- nople readings in regard) Ed. Minor. 1877; and newed. 1878. I. 11. 1-83. Cunningham. Gr. lat. engl. Lond. 1877. 8°. jGeb- hardt H. & Z's. text. Hilgenfeld. Gr. lat. Lips. 1877. 8°. Sharpe, S. Gr. engl. Lond. 1880. Funk. Patr. ap. (Tiib. 1881.) I. 3-59. II. Translations. Latin. Legras. In his : Livr. apocr. 1 71 7. f°; 1742. 120. English. Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°. 87-11 1, 257-314; Lond. 1710. 8° [Greatly improved] ; Lond. 1719. 8°. 60-77, (2) !57~ 95; 1 737- 8°; 5th ed- l8lS [7?]; Hartford, 1834. 8°. 207-62; Lond. 1842 [3?]. 8° [Revised]; Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phila. 1846. 8°. Apocr. N. T. (1825) 187-215 (Phila. n. d.) 145-165. Jour, of Sacr. Lit. N. S. IV. V. Lond. 1864. Roberts and Donaldson. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 101-35. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 137-49. Hoole. Apost. fath. Lond. 1872. RENDALL, G. H. Lond. 1877. [Cf. Cunningham.] French. Bibl. Antverp. (171 7) II. Legras, Ant. In his: Livr. apocr. Par. 1 71 7. f<>; 1742. 2 v. 12°; also in his: Ouvr. d. s. Peres. Par. 1717. 12°. Genoude [??] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. "M. G. A. A. M." [Arnold?] 1695 (Not 1696) 120. [Arnold?] [Reitz?] In: Bibl. pentapl. Wandsbeck. 1710; also in N.T. Schiffbec, 1711. 120; also in N. T. Apocr. Bading, 1723. 8°. Apocr. N.T. In: Bibl. Schiffbec, 171 7. 40. I. I. ed. 2. Glusing. (Br. u. Schr.) Hamb. 1723. 8°. 1-43. Arnold, Gottfr. Halle, 1 738. 8°. In : Gottfried Arnold's Erstes Marterthum, etc., p. 184-. Grynaeus. Werke apost. Man. Basil, 1772; ed. Moesl. Aug. Find. 1774. Rossler. 1776. Unterkircher. Schr. ap. Vat. CEnip. 181 7. Sammt. Werke d. Kirchenv. I. (Kempten, 1830.) Hefele. Tiib. 1840. 8°. Karker, Fr. X. Ap. Vat. Ratisb. 1847. Scholz. Apost. Vat. Gutersl. 1865. Mayer, J. C. Ap. Vat. In : Reithmayr's Bibl. d. Kirchenv. I. (Kempten, 1869.) Riggenbach. Basil. 1873. L tali an. Galliccioli, Gio. Bat. Venez. 1797. 8°. Russian. In: Christijanskoje Tschtenije (1830). Preobrazenskij. Moscow, 1862. III. Literature. Abbott, E. A. Gospels. In: Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) X.815. Alexander, Natal. Hist. Eccles.Sec. 1, c. 12. Alford, H. In: Smith. Bible diet. I. (1879) 247-8. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 30-7. Anger. Synopsis. 1852. p. xx. Arisius. Cremona liter. (1702)1.39-40. Arnold, K. F. Quaest. de comp. et fontibus Barnabae epp. capita nonnulla. K'dnigsb. 1886. Backhouse, J. H. Eds. of Polyc. and Barnabas. Letter. In: Academy. (1881) 435b-436a. — Letter. In: Academy. (1882) 213. [Punctuation.] Barnabas from Cod. Sin. In : Am. Presb. R. XIII. (1864), 29-, 440-. Baronius, Ann. (1588) 51, 54-5; 485, 4-14. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 51, 4; .485, 2. Basnage. Hist, de l'Egl. Baumgarten. (Ausz. d. Kirchenges. Halle?') 1743-, 62. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 83. tv- «•] Baur. Lehrb. d. Dogmengesch. (1858) 80-. — D. Christenth. u. d. K. der. 3 ersten Jahrh. edit. II. (1863) 131-. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 248-9. BA<J>EIAOS. 'EkkI. lot. I. (1884)145. Bertholdt. Einl. in A. u. N. T. VI. (1819) 2900-. Bleek. Einl. i. d. Br. an d. Hebr. (1828) 415-. Bleek-Mangold. Einl. i. d. N. T. (1875) 740, 279-. Blom, A. H. Paulus en Barnabas. In : Theol. Tijdschr. (1882) 186-199. Braunsberger, O. In: Der Katholik. (1875) 251-, 449. — D. Apostel B. Mains, 1876. 8°. Brehme, E. G. Schediasma historicum de J. Barsaba s. Barnaba. Leucopetrae, 1735. 40. Bretschneider. Pietismus. Lpz. 1833. 8°. Bull. Works. Oxf. 1843. 8°. V. 41; VI. 246. Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854)1.53-7. — Bibelwerk (1866) VIII. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 1-3. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I- 2. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 19-24. (1830) I. 19-24. Calov. Confessio mart. Viteb. 1658. I. I. — Biblia illustrata. Frf. 1672. Cave. Hist. lit. s. e. I. (1740) 18-21. — Lives. (1840)1.90-105. Abr. In: Wake. Ap. fath. Hart. 1834. 495-5°3- Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1729) I. 498-505; (1858) 281-5. (16} BARNABAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. BARNABAS Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) i-vii, 102-4, 142, 154, 168-70, 196, 215, 222, 233, 237, 248, 253, 255, 262, 272, 3'9- Chfa'alier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86)223. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1)1.90-1. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846)169-174. COTELERIUS. Patr. ap. Amst. I 724. I. 5-; also in : Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 651-60. Credner. Einl. i. d. bibl. Schr. I. (1S29) 11, 78-. Credner-Volkmar. Gesch. d. NTlich. Kanon (i860) 1 1 9-. Cunningham, W. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 95-6. — The Ep. of B. a dissertation. Lond. 1877. 8°. — Churches of Asia. (1880) pass. Daliveus. Descr. Ign. Gen. 1666. 40. Danz. Kirchenges. Jena, 181 8. 8°. Davidson. Introd. N. T. I. (1868) 216, 268, 51 3-. Delitzsch, Ioh. De inspirat. S. S. quid statuerunt PP. App. et apologetae sec. saec. Lips. (1872) 60-. Dissert sur la lettre de S. B. In : Dissert, melees. {Amst. 1740. 8°) II. 37-56. Donaldson, J. Hist. Chr. Lit. (1864-6) I. 201-54. — Apost. fath. (1874) 248-317. — Recent edd. of Barnabas. In : Theo. R. XVI. (1879) "3~- — In: Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) II. 197. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 113-6. "DuPin. Bibl. des auteurs. I." [?] Ebrard. Krit. d. ev. Gesch. Frf. a. M. 1868. 8°. p. 1076. Eichhorn. Einl. N. T. I. (1827). Engelhardt. D. Christenth. Justin d. M. (1878) 375- 394- Eusebius. Hist. eccl. III. 26; VI. 14. Ewald. Die joh. Schriften. II. (1862) 394-. — Gesch. d. Volkes Israel. VII. (1868) 155-. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. (1708-12-9) III. 173-5; V.3; IX. 61. (2a,IV. 826-8; VII, 5-6; X, 204.) — Cod. Apocr. (1719) 781-2, etc. Farrar. Life of S. Paul. I. ch. xiii. — Interpretation (1886). 167-70. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 325-33. Francke, C. E. Lehre d. B. In : Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. I. (1840) 11. 67-92. Funk. In Theol Quartalschr. (1878)156-. — Der Codex Vaticanus gr. 859 [Barnabas-brief] und seine Descendenten. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXII. (1SS0) 629-637. — In; Theol. Quartalschr. LXVI. (1884) ^~33- Gaab. Dogmcngeschichte. Jena, 1 790. 8°. Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. (1765) I. xxix-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 685-706. Gebhardt u. H. s. u. eds. Gfrorer. Allg. K. G. 1. — Das Jahrh. des Heils. II. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 108-9. Gudemanx, M. Zur Erkl. d. B. In : Religionsgesch. Stud. [Schr. d. Israel. Lit. Vereins.] II. (Lpz. 1 876) 99- 131- Guericke. Kirchenges. Hackenschmidt. D.Anfange.d.cathol. Kirchenbegriffs. (1874) 47-. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 55, etc. Hammond. Dissertations. Lond. 165 1. 40. Hanlein. Einl. in N. T. Erlang. 1S01. Harnack, Ad. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877) II. 101-5. (Abr. in : Schaff-Herz. III. 214-5.) Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I- I92~4- Hausrath. NTliche Ztgesch. 111.(1874) 522-. 2. Aufl. (1S75). Heberle. Ueb. d. Leser d. Br. B. In: Stud. d. ev. Geistlichkeit Wiirtembergs. I. (1846) 32. — In : Herzog. Ercykl. I. Aufl. Hefele, K. J. In. Theol. Quartalschr. I. (1839) 50-. — D. Sendschr. d. Ap. Barnabas aufs neue untersucht, uberset/.t u. erklart. Tub. 1840. 8°. — Patr. ap. opera. Tiib. 1842. 8°. vii— ; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 719-26; s. u. eds. — In : Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I. 619-23. Hellwag. Praexist. Chr. i. d. altest. K. In : TUb. Theol. Jahrbb. II. (1848) 252-. Hemsen. Ev. Joh. Schleswig, 1823. 8°. Henke, E. De Epist. B. authent. Jenae, 1827. 8°. Heydecke. Dissertat., qua B. epistola interpolata de- monstretur. Brunsv. 1874. 8°. Heyns, Iunius et Van Gilse. De PP. App. doctrina morali. Lugd. Bat., 1833. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. c. 6. Hilgenfeld. Die App. VV. (1853) 11-. — D. Urchristenth. (1855) 77-. — Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1858) 282, 569-; (i860) 328, 334; (1861) 221-. — Die Propheten Esra und Daniel (1863) 7, 70-. — D. Kanon u. d. Kritik d. N. T. (1863) 235-. — Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1868) 214-; (1870) 115-; (1871) 262-. — Einl. i. d. N. T. (1875) 544-. — Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. XVIII. (1875) 596-; XIX. (1876)438-; XX. (1877) 278-,4i7-. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXl. (1878) 150, 295-. Hoefling. D. Lehre d App. VV. v. Opfer im christl. cultus. Erlangen (1841) 3—. Holtzmann. Barnabas u Joh. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1871)336-. — Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) III. etc., 550. Horne. Introduction to the N. T. ed. Tregelles. IV. (1869^ 333-. Hug. In: Freiburger Ztschr. II. 138. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 20-4, 121-54, 477-8. — Utrum B. ad Gnosticos respexerit. In his : De Haere- siarchis. Lips. 1703. 40. 180-. — Hist. sec. primi. 121-. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 87-99. Jacobus De Voragine. Legenda aurea. 81. (1846) 346-9- Janning. In: Acta ss. Bolland (1715) June. VI. 95. (" 3a II. 35-6.") Jones. Canon N. T. (1798) II. 412-462. Jortin. Remarks on Eccl. Hist. {Lond. 175 1.) I. 329-336. Kayser. In: Revue de theol. II. (1851) 202-. — Ueber den sogen. Barnabasbrief. Paderborn, 1866. Keim. Gesch. Jesu v. Nazara. I. (1867) 141-3. [B. and the doct. of the Logos.] Kelle. Barnabae epist., etc. Fribergae, 1822. Killen. Ancient Church (1859) 367-8. Kirchhofer. Qullensammlung u. s. w. (1844) 77-. Kitto. XXXII. (1863) 66-; XXXIII. (1864) 103-. Koestlin. D. Urspr. d. synopt. Ew. (1852)121-. Kontogones. §ik6X. k. KpiT. Icropla t . . . ay. narepuv. 'Ev'AdT/vatc, 1.(1851) 73-. Krueger. In: Theol. Quartalschr. IV. (1852) 615-. [decapp. VII. et VIII.] Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 105. Lange. Gesch. d. Dogmen. (Leipz. 1795. 8°.) I. 58. Lardner. Credibility. Works (1831) II. 17-28. Lechler. Ap. u. Nachap. Z-A. (1885) 601-4. Engl. tr. (1886) II. 349-53. Lee. Inspiration of Scripture, (i860) 415-8. Le Moyne, St. In his : Varia Sacra. Proleg. 72-. LeNourry. Appar. ad bibl. max. vet. Patr. Par. 1703, f°. 38-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 673-86 LESS, G. [Religionstheorie?] Gotting. 1 789. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) II. S5-6. Lipsius. In Lpz. Repertorium. XII. (1854) 67-. — De Clementis R. ep. I. Lips. (1S55) 49-. — In: Schehkel's Bibl.-Lexicon. 1.(1869)359-373. (17) PARNABAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. BARNABAS Lipsius. In: Jenaer Literaturz. (1875)491-. Luebkert. D. Theol. d. app. VV. In : Zeitschr. f. d. hist. Theol. IV. (1854) 589-. Luecke. Einl. i. d. Offenb. Joh. I. (1852) 151, 318-. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. Aug. Find. 1783. 8°. I. 149- 82; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 705-20. Luthardt. Urspr. d. 4 Ev. (1874) 75-; Tr. Engl. (1875) 76-7- M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874) I. 670-2. Mackenzie, J. M. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I.463-4- Manen, W. C. van. Een vraagteeken bij het geboort- jaar van Barnabas' brief. — Loman, A. D. Een vraagtee- ken bij Dr. van Manen's kritiek. In : Theol. Tijdschr. (1884) 552-581. Marshall, J. C. In: Expositor. XVI. (1882) 63-77. [B. and the Jewish ritual.] Mazochius. Comm. in vet. Marmor. Neap. Ecclesiae Calend. Neap. 1763. 5 70-. Mellierius. s. u. Clement. Menardus. Praef. in ed. Dacherii. 1645; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 659-64. Menard, Hug. Jud. de Barnab. et ejus epist. Par. 1645. 40. Michaelis. Einl. N. T. 11. Milligan, W. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 260-5. Moehler. Patrologie ed. Reithmayr. (1840) 84-. Mombritius Bonin. Sanctuarium. (c. 1479) I. lxviiii-xxii. Mosheim. Kirchengeschichte. Mueller. Erkl. d. Barnabasbr. (1869) s. u. eds. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 110-2, 389-90. Muralt, Ed. de. In : Bull. acad. sciences St. Peters- bourg, Hist.-phil. (1848) V. 209-18. Mynster. In: Stud. u. Krit. II. (1829) 323-. Nabe. Hist. eccl. Lips. 1832. 8°. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 657-8, et pass. — Planting and Training. I. 196-. Neudecker. Einl. N. T. Nirschl. In: Der Katholik. (1881) 425-433. ["Todesjahr."] — Patrol. (1881-) I. 51-66. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 100-4, etc- Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 143-4. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 4, etc. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer). IV. (1853) 524-5. Orelli. Selecta Patr. (1820). Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) I.96-8; (1749) I. 136-8. Otto, J. K. Th. v. Haben Barnabas, Justinus u. Irenaus d. 2. Petrnsbrief (3, 8) benUtzt? In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1877) 525-529. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 8-15. — Suppl. Bellarm. (1728) 20. Papebroch. Comment, praev. In : Acta ss. Bolland. (1698) Jun. II. 421-3 (3% 415-7) ; analecta, 453-60 (3a, 448-54)» fig; embolismus, 425-31 (3% 420-5). Permaneder. Bibl. patr. (184-) I. 409-10; II. 2-12, 941. Pertsch. (Kirchenhistorie.) Wolfenb. 1736-40. 40. PFLEIDERER. D. Paulinismus. (1873) 390-. [Doctrine of B.] Puccinelli, Placido. Vita di S. Barnaba. apostolo. Milano, 1649. 40; 1 718. 40. Redslob, G. F. Doctrina fidei quam expos. P. P. ap. Arg. 1829. Reuss. Hist, de la theol. chret. II. (1864) 305- ; Eng. tr. II. 276. — Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 56, 242-3; Tr. Eng. (1884) 57-8, 242-4. [v. 1.] Riggenbach, C. J. D. Zeugnisse f. d. Joh. Ev. Basel. (1866) 84-. — Der sogenannte Brief des Barnabas. Basle, 1S73. 40. Ritschl. Entsteh. d. altkath. K. (1857) 294-. Ritschl. In: Theod. Stud. n. Krit. (1S65). Rivetus. Crit. sacri. Roberts and Donaldson. Introd. note. In: Ante- Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 97-100. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) *33-5- Roerdam, I. C. De authent. ep. Barn. Hafn. 1827 [8?]. 8°. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. I. (1776) 1-20. Rosenmuller, J. G. Hist, interpr. I. (1795) 42-. Rothe-Weingarten. Kirchengesch. I. (1875) 90-- Rumpf. In: N. Rev. de Theologie. (1867). Rysewyk. De Barnaba. Amh. 1835. 8°. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 31-6, 71-6, 270-3. Saxius, J. A. Archiep. Mediol. series. (1755) I. i-xev. 4-- Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 671-8. Schenkel, D. In: Stud. u. Krit. X. (1837) 652-86. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1844) 414-8, etc. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 30-31. Schmidt, J. E. C. Kirchenges. (1801) I. 437-. Schneckenburger. In: Theol. Stud. u. Krit. (1855) [In: Krit. d. Apostelges.] Scholten. Die altesten Zeugnisse. (1867) 7~- Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) I. 1-1S. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) II. 272-3. Schulthess. In : Neuest. Theol. Annal. (1829)943-. Schuerer. Lehrb. d. NTichlen Ztgesch. (1874) 355. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) II. 240-2. Semisch. Justin M. Bresl. 1842. 8°. Semler. Einl. In : Baumgarten. Unters. Theol. Streitigk. II. (1763) 2-. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) I. 267; II. 209. Siegfried. Philo. v. Alex. (1875) 330-. Skworzow. Patrol. Untersuchungen. Leipzig, 1875. Sormani, N. Orig. apost. chiesa. Milan, 1754. 293- 302. Spanheim. Ann. Sprinzl. Theol. d. ap. Vat. Wien, 1880. Starke. Gesch. chr. K. Berlin, 1779-80. [?] Staudlin. (Sittenlehre Jesu?) 1802. Steiger, W. Melanges. I. 1. Stolle. Kirchenvat. Jena, 1733. 40. Strauss. Das Leben Jesu. Strozhlin, E. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) II. 83-5. (85-66 p., Anon.) Supernatural Religion. (1875-) *■ 232-56; II. 251-3; III. 7. Tabaraud. In: Biog. Univ. Michaud. 1842-65. III. 109-10. Tenzelius. Florum sparsio ad Hier. catal. (1703) 17-. Thiersch. Die Kirche im ap. Zeit. Thilo. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. vn. (1821) 404-5. Tillemont. Mem. (1732) I. 408-15,655-60; XVI. 379- 80, 766-7. Tischendorf. In : Augsb. allg. Ztng. (1857)2253. — Notitia edit. cod. bibl. Sinait. (i860) 13-. — Wann wurden uns Evv. u. s. w. (1866) 92-. Tobler. In: Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. (i860). Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 278. Ullmann. Indentitat d. Barn. u. Barsabas. In : Stud. U. Krit. 1.(1828)377-399. [Also Letter of B. and B. as author of Ep. to Hebrews.] Veterum Testimonia de S. Barn, et ejus ep. In : Gal- land. Vet. Patr. Bibl. I. Venet. 1765. f°. 113-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 647-50. Volkmar. D. Ev. Marcion's. (1852) 176-. — Ueb. Clemens v. Rom mit bes. Bezieh. auf den Barn. 1856. — Brief in : Theol. Jahrbb. (1856) 350-. — Religion Jesu. (1857) 392. — In : Zeitschr. der deutschen morgenlandischen Ge- sellsch. I. (1S60) 100 not. 296-. — In : Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1861) 115, 433-. (18) PAI'IAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. I'APIAS VOLKMAR. Comment. Apok. Joh. (1862) 12-. — Handbuch d. Apokr. II. (1863) 24, 376-. — Monumentum vetust. Christ, ineditum. 1864. — In : Rhein. Mus. f. Philol. (1865) 265-. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1865) 445-. — Ursp. uns. Evang. (1866) 65, 140-. — Die Evang. (1870) 361—. VlNCENTIUS BELVAC. Speculum hist. XXI. 103. VOSS. Epist. s. Barn. Aunt. 1646. Praef. ; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 663-6; Praef. ed. Oxon. 1680; also in : Migne. Patrol.gr. II. (1857) 665-74. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 226-7, et Pass- Walch. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 24-5, 282-3, 367. Wr.iss. In : Theol. Stud. ti. Krit. (1S64). \Yi izsaecker. Z. Kritik. d. Barnab.-Briefes aus dem Cod. Sinait. Tiib. 1863. — In: Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. (1S65) 391-3. WESTCOTT. Canon. (1S75) 40-46. — Bible in the church. (1S77) 80-1. Wette, de. 1 84 1. Wiesei.er. Unters. lib. d. Hebraerbrief. I. (1861). Wif.seler, K. Ursprung u. Verf. In: Jahb. f. deut. Theol. XV. (1870) 603-14. — In : Am. Presb. R. XX. (1871) 625-. Winer. Bibl. Reallex. I. (1847) r38-- Winter, V. Krit. Gesch. d. altest. Zeugen u. Lehrer d. Christenthums. 1814. 8°. 245. Wittchen. D. gesch. Character d. Ev. Joh. (1869) 103-. Zaun. Ignatius v. Antiochien. (1873)397,455-. Zeller. Apostelgeschichte. (1854) 17-8. Zur alteren Geschichte des Barnabasbriefes. In : Katho- lik, 1S75. Nov. Note 1. Genuineness, etc. For; Origen, Clement of A., Eusebius, Hieron., Apost. const., Yoss, Hammond, Pear- son, Bull, Cave, Du Pin, Grynaeus, Wake, Lardner, Fleury, Le Nourry, Russel, Galland, Less, Rosenmiiller, Muenscher, Slaudlin, Danz, Bertholdt, Hemsen, Schmidt, Henke,Bleek, Rordam, Gieseler, Nabe, Credner, Bretschneider, Guericke, Francke, Gfrorer, Mohler, Baumgarten -Crusius, De Wette (?), Rysewyk, Schneckenburger, Sprinzl, Alzog, Nirschl, Sharpe. Against : Rivet, Usher, Menard, Dailfg, Papebroch, Calmet, Cotelerius, Le Moyne, Tenzel, Natalis Alex., Ittig, Spanheim, Tillemont, Basnage, Oudin, Ceillier, Stolle, Pertsch, Baumgarten, Walch, Mosheim, Semler, Schroekh, Rossler, Starke, Lumper, Michaelis, Gaab, Lange, Hanlein, Winter, Neander, Ullmann, Mynster, Hug, Baur, Winer, Hase, Ebrard, Semisch, Kayser, Reithmayr, Hefele, MacKenzie, Lipsius, Weizacker, Donaldson, Roberts and D., Riggenbach, Westcott, Braunsberger, Cunningham, Funk, Alford. Interpolated. Schenkel, Heydecke. Note 2. Date. Reign of Vespasian, Menardus, Ewald, Weizsacker, Milligan; 71-73, Galland; 70-100, Teschendorf (at first) ; reign of Domitian, Wieseler, Hilgenield, Rig- genbach. Donaldson, Reuss, Ewald, Dressel, and Ritschl, also put it in the first century. Papebroch pronounces for some time later than 97, Hefele for 107-20, Volkmar, Tischen- dorf (later), Baur, and others, for 119; Tentzel for the reign of Trajan; and Hug, Ullmann, Liicke, Neander, Winer, Zeller, and Kostlin for some time early in the 2d century, while Heydecke distinguishes into a genuine B., 70-71, and an interpolator, 119-121. VI. PAPIAS. Fragments. I. Editio?2S. Halloix. In : 111. orient, scr. Duaci, 1633. f°. Grabe. Gr. lat. In: Spicil. patr. (1700) II. 26-35. Galland. Bibl. patr. vet. Ven. 1765. f°. I. 316-420. Mlnter. In: Fragm. patr. gr. Hafn. 1788. 8°. I. I3-- Routh. Rel. sacr. {Oxon. 1846-8) I. 1-44. Migne. Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1255-62. Gebhardt u. Harnack. In : Gebhardt, H. & Z. Patr. ap. Lips. 1875. 8°; I. 180-196, 248. Lips. 1S78. I. I. 87-104. Funk. Patr. ap. (Tub. 1881) II. 276-300. For sources of text of individual fragments see Gebhardt u. Ht mack (1S7S). II. Translatio)i$. English. Roberts and Donaldson. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. 1.(1868" 441-S. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 153-5. For other translations, complete or partial, see late editions of the apostolical fathers and works on the Canon and the Fourth Gospel. III. Literature. Abbott, E. A. Gospels. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) X. 815-6, 820-1; XVIII. 228. Aberle. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (1864)1-. Alford. Greek Test. (1868) Proleg. I. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 52-3. Anger. Synops. Ew. (1852). Barontus. Ann. (1589), 11S, 2-6. Cf. Pagi, Crit (1689) 3-5- Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 85. [v. 1.] Baumlein. D. Nachricht d. P. ii. d. Marcusev. In: Stud. u. Krit. XXXVL (1863) 11 1-3. Pair. Unters. kan. Ew. (1847). — Das Markus Evang. (1851). — Dogmengsch. I. (1865) 371-2, etc. BA<i>EIAH2.'E/c/c;i. car. I. (1884) 148. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 67, etc. — Einl. A.u.N. T. III. Bickell. In: Ztschr. f. kath. Th. (1879) 799-803. Bleek-Mangold. Einl. N. T. (1875) 113-. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I- 4- Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 47-9. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sacr. (1729) I. 683-7; (1S58) 398-401. Charteris. Canonicity. (18S0) xli-xlvi, 53-9, 114, 141- 2, 167-8, 197, 305, 321, 33S-9. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1S77-86) 171 7. Christian Rem. (1853) 218-. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 95. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 87. II. 401-2. Credner. Beitrage. ±. (1S32). — Gesch. N. T. Kanon. (i860). Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) pass. Davidson. Introd. N. T. (1848-) passim, especially I. 425-7- — In: Theol. Rev. IV. (1867). Delitzsch. Unters. Entst. Matth. Ev. (1853). Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. 1864-6. I. 312-9. — Apost. fath. (1874) 393-402. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 135-7, 399-400. Dui'iN. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698 seq.) I. 91. Ebrard. Krit. ev. Gesch. (1868) 964-79, 1130-1, etc. Eichhorn. Einl. N. T. II. (1824). Eusebius. Hist. eccl. III. 39. Ewald. In: Jahrb. bibl. Wiss. (1849). — Die Joh. Schriften. II. (1862) 371—, 392-, 400, etc. — Gesch. d. V. Isr. VII. (1868). — In: Gott. gel. Anz. (1875) 103- Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 185-6. (" 2a, 151-3, 176.") Feilmoser. Einl. N. T. 2 Ausg. ( 1 830) . Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 377—8. Frommann. In: Th. Stud. u. Krit. (1840). Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. lxvi-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1251-4. Gfrorer. Urchristenthum II. 1. (1838). — Allg. K. G. (1841) I. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868) I. 110-1. — Entst. Schr. Ew. (181 8). Godet. Comment, s. S. Jean. (1876) I. 1. 58-66. Tr. Engl. I. (1879) 48-54. Gratz, N. Entst. d. 3 erst. Ew. (181 2). Griesbach. Comment, qua Marci Evang. totum e Matth. et Luc. Comm. decerpt. esse demonstratur. CiQ) PAPIAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PAPIAS Grimm. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Th. (1874) 122. Groot, Hofsteele de. Basilides. Tr. Ger. (1868) 111-. Guericke. Gesammtgesch. N. T. (1854). — H'buch Kirchengesch. Tr. Engl. (1867)149-195. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. 1. (1850) 57, etc. Halloix. Eccl. orient, scr. (1633) I. 635-67. [637-45. Vita S. P. " Purely imaginary."— Schoff.] Harless. Lucubr. Evang. can. spect. pars I. (1841). Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 291-3. Hausrath. Neutestl. Ztgesch. "in. 59." [?] Hengstenberg. DieOffenbarungJoh.il. (1862)383-93. Henschenius. Comment, histor. in : Acta ss. Bolland. (1658) Feb. III. 285-7. (" 3a, 289-92.") Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 15; III. 8. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. iS (Honor. August. I. 19). Hilgenfeld, A. Die Evangelien. (1854). — Kanon. (1863) 13-. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1865) 78-. — In: Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. X. (1867) 1 79-. — Papias von Hierapolis. Ztschr. wiss. Theol. 1875. S. 231-270. — Einl. in das N. T. 1875. S. 52 ff. 396 ff. — Papias iiber Marcus u. Matthaus. Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXII. (1879) S. I-18. [Agst. Weiffenbach.] — P. u. d. neueste Evangelienforschung. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIX. (1886) 257-91. Holtzmann. Die synopt. Ew. (1863). — Joh. d. Presbyter. In : Schenkel. Bibel.-Lex. III. (187.) 352-60. — Zpheser. u. Col.-Br. (1872) 322? — P. u. Johannes. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIII. (1880) 64-77. — Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 114-8, etc. Horne. Introd. H.S. (1869) IV. Hug. Einl. N. T. I. (1847). Irenaeus. V. 33. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 48-9, 243-4. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 119-121. Kayser, A. Rev. de Theol. (1854). Keim. Gesch. Jesu. 1867. I. 161- Dritte Bearb. 2 Aufl. 41 f. 378 ff. 1875. Kern. Tubing. Zeitschr. f. Theol. (1834) 2. Kienlen, H. W. Zeugniss. d. Papias f. unser Markusev. In: Stud. v. Krit. XVI. (1843) 423~9- Killen. Ancient Church. (1859)369. Klener. De. Authen. Ev. Matth. (1832). Klostermann. Das Mark use vang. (1867) 326-. Kostlin. Urspr. synopt. Ew. (1853). Kuhn, J. Leben Jesu. I. (1838). Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 108. Lachmann. In: Th. Studien u. Krit. (1835) 577—. Lange, J. P. Bibelwerk. N. T. 1.(1857-8). Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 116-125. Leimbach, C. L. D. Papiasfragment. Exeget. Untersuch. d. Fragmentes [Eusebius Hist. eccl. III. 39,3-4.] u. Kritik d. gleichmam. Schrift. v. Lie. Dr. Weiffenbach. Gotha, 1875. 8°. Leuschner. Ev. St. Joh. (1873)72-. Lightfoot, J. B. In: Contemp. V. (1867) 397-- — In : Contemp. R. (1875) 377-403, 828-856. [Agst. "Supernatural Religion."] Lipsius. In: Jen. Litzng. I. (1874) No. 38. Loman, A. Het Getuigenis van Papias, etc. In: Theol. Tijdschrift. IX. (1875) I25_I54' Lucke. Einl. in Offenb. (1852) 524-. — In: Stud. u. Krit. (1833) 499-. Ludemann, H. Zur Erklarung des Papiasfragments bei Euseb. hist. eccl. III. 39. § 3, 4. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1879) 365-384. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. I. (1783) 360-73. Luthardt. De Compos. Ew. Matth. (1861). — Der johanneische Urspr. d. vierten Evang. (1874) 71- 73, 104-114. Tr. Engl. (1875) 126-39. Lutzelberger. Tradition ub. ap. Joh. (1840). M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VII. 638. Martens. Papias als exegeet van logia des heeren. Amsterdam, 1875. 8°. (116). Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 200-1. Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 116-7. Meth. Q. R. XIII. (1853) 487-; XXVI. (1866) 605-. Meyer. Kr. ex. H'buch Ev. Matth. (1864)4-5; Mk. u. Lk. (1867) 3-6; Joh. (1862) 5-6, etc., etc. Milligan, John the Presbyter. In: Jour, of sacr. lit. (1867) !o6-. Miraeus. Scr. eccl. 8. Mohler. Patrologie. (1840) 175-9. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 269,11.417-8. Neander. Church Hist. (1872)1. 513,650-1. Neudecker. Einl. N. T. (1840). Nicolas. Etudes crit. N. T. (1863). Niemeyer. Recens. Schott's Isagoge. In : Haller Litt. Zeitung. (1832) No. 57. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 138-9. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 59-60, etc. Olshausen. Apost. Ev. Matth. origo defenditur. (1835). Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 51-5. (1 749-) II. 74-80. Overbeck. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Th. (1867)39-. Paulus. Exeg. Conserv. I. (1842). Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 58-61. Photius. Codex. 232. Picot. In: Biog. Univ. Michaud. (1842-65) XXXII. 94- Pitra. Spicil. Solesm. (1852) I. iv-vi. Reischl. Chiliasmus. In: Theol. Monatschr. (1850) Marz. Reithmayr. Einl. can. Biicher. N. B. (1852). Renan. Vie de Jesus. 15 ed. (1876) li— . Rettig, H. C. M. In : Stud. v. Krit. IV. (183 1) 734- 76. [P. and the N. T. Canon.] Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 183-5. Tr- EnS- ( 1 884) 184-6. [V. I.] Reville. Et. crit. sur. 1' Ev. selon S. Matth. (1862). Riggenbach. Die Zeugn. f. das Ev. Johann. (1866). — Joh. d. Ap. u. d. Presb. In : Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. (1868) 3 1 9-. — In: Jahrb. f, deut. Theol. XIV. (1869) 138. [Agst. Steitz.] Roberts and Donaldson. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 437-9. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 151-2. Rothe. Anfange. (1837). Rumpf. In: Rev. de Theol. (1867). Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 145-60. Saunier. Ueb. Quell, des. Ev. Marci. (1825} Schaff. Hist. . .Church. II. (1886) 693-8.' Schenkel. Das Charakterbild Jesu. (1864). Scherer. In: Rev. de Theol. (1859). Schleiermacher, F. P. u. ans. beiden ersten Ew. In: Stud. v. Krit. V. (1832) 735-68. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1884) 427-8. Schmid. Patrol. (1879) 34. Schneckenburger. Urspr. erst. kan. Evang. (1834). Scholten. Apost. Joh. in Kleinasien. Tr. Spiegel (1872) 21-. — Het. Ev. naar Joh. (1864) 7-. SCHOTT. Authen. d. kan. Ev. n. Matth. (1837). Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) II. 345-7. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 304-7. Semler. Zusatze zu Townson's Abh. lib. 4 Ev. 1. Sieffert. Urspr. erst. kan. Ev. (1832). Steitz, G. E. In : Stud. v. Krit. XL1. (1868) 63-95. — (Karl L. Leimbach). In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XI. 194-206. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. III. 1738-9.) Stemler. Is het Papias-fragment zuiver exegetisch verk« laard? In: "Studien II. 2." Storr. Zweck. d. ev. Gesch. u. Br. Joh. f2ox> JIV HN MARTYR BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. JUSTIN MARTYR Straatman. Nog eens het Papias-fragment I. InTheol. Tijdschr. (1876) Maart; II. in: do. Mei. Strauss. Das Leben Jesu. (1864). Strcehlin, E. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) X. Stud. u. Krit. 1870, 1875. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) *■ 444-^5, II. 320-36,111. xxi-xxiii, 19-21. Theile. Winer's n. kr. Journal. (1824) I. — Zur Biographie Jesu. Theol. Eel. R. III. (1867) 241-. Thiersch. Versuch z. Herst. hist. Standp. d. krit. N. T. Schr. (1845). — Die Kirche im ap. Zeit. (1858). Tholuck. Glaubw. d. ev. Gesch. Tillemont. Mem. (1732) II. 296-300, 620-3. Teschendorf. Wenn wurden u. s. w. 118-. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 9. Volkmar. Der Ursprung. (1866). — Die Evangelien. (1870). Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 235-8 et pass. Weiffenbach, Wilh. Das Papias-Fragment bei Euse- bius H. E. III. 39, 3-4. Giessen, 1874. 8°. — Ruckblick auf d. neuesten Papias-Verhandlungen. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1877) 323-379, 405-468. — Die Papias-Fragmente ub. Marcus u. Matthaus. Zug- leich e. Beitrag. zur synopt. Frage. Berlin, 1878. 8°. — Rplik auf d. ' Erklarung ' d. Herrn Dr. B. Weiss. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. 1884, 2, S. 320-325 [Ao-yia in Papias.] Weihenmaier. Dissert, de Papia Hier. in Asia episcop. antiq. Wittenb. 1694. 40. Weiss. In: Jahrb. deutsche Theol. (1865) II. Weisse. Evangelienfrage. Weizsacker. Unters. ub. d. evang. Gesch. Westcott. Canon (1875) 68-79. — Bible in the Church (1879) 95-7. Wette, de. Einl. N. T. Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VIII. 90-1. Wieseler. Chronol. Synops. d. 4 Ew. (1843). Wilcke. Tradition und Mythe. (1837). Wilke. Die Urevangelist. (1838). Wittichen. In. Prot. Kirchenz. (1871) 794. Y. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXXIX. (1865) 160. Yonge. Pupils of St. John (1878) 201-5. Zahn,T. In: Stud. u. Krit. XXXIX. (1866) 649-96. [" s. gesch. Stellung, s. Werk, u. s. Zeugn. ii. d. Ev,"] — In: Theol. Stud. u. Krit. XL. (1867) 539-42. [Sup- plementary to his art. in (1S66) ]. Zeller. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1845), (J847)- — Apostelgesch. (1854) 10-11. Zyro, Ferd. Fr. Neue Beleuchtung d. Papiasstelle in der Kirchenges. d. Eusebius. III. 39. Darmstadt, 1869. 8°. See also all works on the authorship of the fourth gospel, and the history of Millenarianism. Note. Presbyter John. Same as Apostle John, Irenaeus (?), Hieronymus<Guericke, Lanere, Hengstenberg, Milligan, Riggenbach, Z ahn, Leimbach, Schaff, Nirschl. Some one else, Eusebius, Steitz, Teschendorf, Keim, Weiffenbach, Liide- mann, Donaldson? Davidson, Credner, Wieseler, Ebrard, Holtzmann, Westcott, Lightfoot. VII. JUSTIN MARTYR. Various Works. I. Editions. (Admonit. ad Gentes.) Paris, 1539. 8°. Stephanus, Rob. (Opera.) Paris, 1551. f°. (Fragm. liturg.) Par. 1560. f°. In: Liturgiae ss. patr. Jacobi, Basilii, etc. Paris. Stephanus, Henr. (Epist. ad Diogn. and Oratio.) Gr. lat. Paris, 1571. 40; do. 1592. 40; 1595. ?? Brunellus, Hier. (Cohortatio.) Komae, 1586. 8°. In: SS. patr. orat. et epist. sel. I. 1-. Sylburgius, Frid. (Opera.) Gr. lat. Heidelb. 1593. f°. Morellus, Feesr. (Opera.) Gr. lat. Par. 1615. f°; 1636. f°; also ["Vitiose"] Colon. 16S6. f°. Halloix, Petr. (De resurrectione.) Gr. lat. In his : Justini vita. Duaci, 1622. f°; also in his: 111. eccl. orient, scr. Duaci, 1636. f°. 299-329. GRABE. (Apol. I. etc.) Gr. lat. Oxon. 1700. 8°. Koch, C. (Dialogue.) Kil. 1700. 8°. Hutchin. (Apol. 2, Oratio cohort., Oratio ad Gr. et Lib. de Monarchia.) Gr. lat. Oxon. 1703. 8°. Lequien, Mich. (De resurrectione.) Gr. lat. In: Joannis Damasc. opera. II. {Par. 1712. f°.) 756-. [Humphreys. (Resurrect.) Lond. 1714. 8", often quoted, is an error. " With the original Greek " applies only to frag- ments from Josephus, etc. s. u. Translations.] Jebb, Sam. (Dialogue.) Gr. lat. Lond. 1719. 8°. Thirlbius. (Apoll. duae. et Dial. c. Tr.) Gr. lat. Lond. 1722. f°. [Really by Markland?] Maranus, Prud. (Opera.) Gr. lat. Par. 1742. f°; repr. Venet. 1747. f°. [Benedictin.] Thalemannus. (Apologiae.) Gr. Lips. 1755. 8°. Tellerus, Gu. Alb. (Resurrectione.) Helmst. 1764 [6?]. 40. Gai.landius. (Apol. dialogue, fragm.) Venet. 1765. f°. In his: Bibl. patr. I. 41 1-. Ashton. (Apologiae.) Cantab. 1768. 8°. Oberthur. (Opera.) Gr. lat. Wirceb. 1777. 8°; 1794. 8°. Goetz, J. Ad. (2d Apol., etc.) Gr. ger. Niirnb. 1796. 8°. AUGUSTI. (De resurrectione.) Gr. lat. In his : Chrest. patrist. I. {Lips. 181 2. 8°.) 3-. Hornemann, C. F. (Dial. c. Tryph.) In his: Patr. apost. Havn. 1829. 40. Braunius, J. W. J. Bonn, 1830. 8°; Bonn, i860. 8°. Otto, J. C. T. (Opera.) Jen. 1842-8. 3 v. 8°; 1847- 50. 8°; 1876-81. 5 v. 8°. [All works, genuine and spurious. Full.] Trollope, W. (Apol. and Dial.) Camb. and Lond. 1845 -7. 3 V. 8°. [Otto's text.] Migne. Patrol, gr. VI. (1857) (Genuine works) 227- 800, (Pseudo- Justin) 1181-1564, (Fragments) 1571— 1600. [After Maranus.] Gildersleeve, B. L. (Apologies.) N. Y. 1877. 120. GUTBERLET, C. (Apologiae.) Lips. 1883. 8°. ["Braunius. ed. iii."] II. Translations. Latin. Picus, Jo. Fr. (Admonitio) 1506. f°; also in his: Op. Argent. 1506 (7?). f°; Basil, 1601. f°; in Champerus. De tripl. discipl. Lugd. 1508. 8°; Sichard, J. Antido- tum contra haereses. Basil. 1528. f°, 112-121; Micro- presbyticum {Basil. 1550. f°), 31-47; in: Monumenta Orthodoxogr. PP. Basil. 1555. f°, 98-; Basil. 1569. f°. II. VII. 194 7-1966; also separately. Par. 1538. 40. Postellus, Guil. In: Evers. fals. dogm. Par. 1552. 160. Perionius, Joach. Par. 1554. f°; also in: Bibl. patr. Colon. 1 61 8. f°. II. Gelenius, Sigism. (Op.) Basil. 1555. f°. (Excerpta liturgica.) Antv. 1562. 8°. In: Liturgiae s. Missae ss. patr. Langius, Jo. (Op.) Basil. 1565. f°. 3 v. in I; Par. 1575. 160 (with Hippolytus); also in: Bibl. patr. Lug- dun. 1677. f°. II. II. 1-. Billius, Jac. (De resurrectione.) In his : Damasceni Opera. Par. 1619. f°. Rous, Fr. (Various) In his : Meller patr. Lond. 1650. 8°. 21-26. Chantelos, Claudius. [?] (Ep. de vita chr.) Par. 1661. 40. In his: Bibl. patr. ascet. I. 1-. PRILESZKY, J. B. Cassov. 1765. 40. [Maranus version.] Caillau and Guillon. Par. and Brux. 1829. 8°J Mediol. 1830. 8°. (21) JUSTIN MARTYR BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. JUSTIN MARTYR Danish. Muus, C. H. Kjoebenh. 1836. 8°. English. Reeves, Wm, (I. Apol.) Lond. 1709. 2v. 8°; repr. 1716. 2 V. 8°. [Poor.] Humphreys, Dav. (Resur.) Lond. 1714. 8°. In his: Athenagoras. Brown, H. (Dialogue.) Lond. 1755. 2 v. 8°; 1846. 8°. I" Literal and faithful."] Moses, Th. (Exh. to Gent.) Lond. 1757. 8°. ["Free."] Dalrymple, D. Edittb. 1778. 120. [?] Chevallier. Camb. 1833. Library of the Fathers. XL. Lond. 1861. 8°. Dods, Reith, and Roberts. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. II. (1868) 7-361. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 163-302. French. Maumont, Jean de. (Oeuvres) Par. 1554. f°; 2 ed. Par. 1559. f°. Dupin, Martin. Cohortatio. Par. 1580. 8°. Fondet, Pierre. (2d Apol.) Par. 1670. 120; Par. 1686. 12°. [Really bv Chanut. Caillau.~\ Genoude [??] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. Hedius, D.(?) Caspar. (Cohortatio.) Strasb. 1529. f°. In : Chronica, etc. Glusing, J. Otto. (Diognet. zenam.) Hamb. 1723. 8°. In his: Briefe u. Schr. d. Ap. Manner, p. 443-. Denis, M. (I. Apol.) In: Denkmale aus alien Jahrhh. I. I. Vindob. 1795. 8°. 21-; 1830. 16-. Gotz, Jo. A. (De monarchia.) Norimb. 1 796. Kestner, Aug. (Orat. ad gent.) In his : Die Agape. (Jenae, 1819. 8°.) 333-7. Brun, N. de. (Dialogue.) Basil, 1822. 8°. Deckers. (I. Apol.) In: Kath. Monatsschr. III. (1828). Waizmann, J. S. In : Sammtl. Werke d. K. V. Kemp- ten, 1830. 8°. II. [?] Richard, P. A. Kempten, 1S70. 160. [The Reithmayer- Thalhofer Bibl.] 3 Ltalian. Galliccioli, Giov. Bapt. Venezia, 1799. 8°. Russian. Metodij, Jer. (De monarchio.) A/iw. 17S3. 73-80. Smirnow, M. (Selections.) Mosk. 1783. 8°. Clementjewskj, I. (Dialogue.) St. Petersb. 1797. 8°. (I. Apol.) In: Christijanskoje Tschtenije. 1825. (2d Apol.) 1840. Preobrazenskij. Moscov. 1862-3. III. Literature. Abbott, E. A. Co'spels. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) X. 816-8,821-2. — J. and the fourth Gosp. In: Modern Rev. (1882) 559-88, 716-56. Alexander, Natal. Hist. eccl. (1778) III. 363-7. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 72-82. Anal, juris pontif. (1874) XIII. 631-2, 889-91. Anger. Synops. Evan. (1852). Anthropologic Just. d. M. In: Der Katholik, N. F. I. (1859) 423-43. 574-9L Arendt. Kr. Untersuch. ueb. d. schr. Justins d. M. In : Theol. Quartalschr. XVI. (1834) 256-95. Aube, B. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXVII. (1861) 292-303. Aube, Earth. St. Justin, philosophe et martyr, these . . . Paris, 1861. 8°. (lxxvi. 370); Paris, 1875. 8°- (lxxvi. 366); {"Paris, 1874. 8°." Lorenz). Ballou, H., 2D. Justin Martyr, or the Orthodox Faith, A.D. 150-165. In: Univ. Q. III. (1846) 272-. Baraterius, J. P. Success, ant. episc. Rom. (1740) 95-. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 130, 5-9; 142, 13; 143, 1-2; 150, 1-7; 164, 10, 12-23; l65. '-"■ Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 150, 3-7; 164, 2-7; 165, 3-4. Barrington, D. Tomb of Justin Martyr. In : Archae- ologia. V. (1784) 143-. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 171— 3. [v. I.] Baur. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1857). — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 253-6. BAfcEIAHZ.'E/c/ol. lot. I. (1884) 151-2. Beausobre. Hist. d. Manich. I. (1734) 288. Behm, H. M. T. D. Christenthum J. In: Ztschr. f. kirchl. Wiss u. Leben. III. (1882) 478-91, 627-36. Bekehrung Justin's. In: Allg. Ev. Luth. Kirchztg. (1878) 409-13, 433-S. Bellamin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 32-4. Bertholdt. Einl. A. u. N. T. (1813) in. — Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 57 sc. Bindemann, E. In: Stud. u. Krit. XV. (1842) 355- 482. [Gospels used by J. M. Critique of Credner.] Blackburn. Hist, of Church. [1879) 34-6. Bleek. Beitrage zur. Ev. Krit. (1846). Bleek-Mangold. Einl. N. T. (1875). Blessig, J. L. De Just. M. N. T. citandi methodo. In his : Animadv. ad Voltarii de relig. chr. orig. asserta. Argent. 1786. p. 84. Boehringer. Kirchenges. ( 1 S64) 1. 1. 97-270; (1S73-) I. 1. Boll. Verhaltn. d. beiden App. J. zu einander. In : Zeitschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1S42) III. 3-. Cf. Ztschr. f. Phil. u. kathol. Theol. (1841) 171-. Bonifas, Sam. E. Des Evangiles employes par Justin Martyr, these. 1850. 8°. (92 p.) Bonnety, A. In : Vies des saint. Par. 1845. BORNEMANN, W. Das Taufsymbol Justin's d. Martyrers. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. (1879) 1-27. Bourgon. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXI. 363-5- Bretschneider. Probabilia de Ev. et Ep. Joan. Apost. (1820). Brown, J. A. In: Evang. R. VI. (1855) 151-. Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766-7) III. 367-7S; VI. 534-6. [Bryant, James.] Observations on a controverted pas- sage in J., p. 47, ed. Bened. Lond. 1793. 40. Bull, G. De celebri loco J. in Dialogo cum Tryph. dis- seritur. In his: Judicium eccl. cath. (Oxon. 1694. 8°.) 164-192; also in: Works. VI. (Ox/. 1846) 187- 235- Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 216-22. Burton. Divinity of Christ (1829) 32-61. — Trinity (183 1 ) 15-27. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 10-11. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 47-52. Calogeras, N. 'lovarivog d <pMtjo<pog nai fiaprvg. In: 'ABijvaiov. II. (1873) 359-S0. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-43) I. 60-65. — Lives (1840) I. 228-57. Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. (1730) II. 1-73; (1858) I. 408-48. Charpentier. Etudes sur les Peres de P Egl. II. (1853). Charteris. Canonicity (1880) liii-lxiii, 59-64, 114-27, '43-5- '56-8, 176-9, 198, 217, 225-6,234,244-5, 248- 9, 253, 258, 267, 275, 314, 321, 339. Chastel. St. J., son sentiment sur la valeur de la raison humaine. In: Le Correspondent. "1863(5?) A. xxxi, 189-206." Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1323-5. Chishull. Some Testimonies of J. . . . concerning the immortality of the soul. . . . Lond., 1708. 8°< (22) JUSTIN MARTYR BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. JUSTIN MARTYR Christian Observer. III. (1804) 649-; 71 7-. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 95-100. Clericus, J. In: Bibl. Univ.; also in: Lebensbeschrr. einige Kirchenvater. (Halle, 1 721 ) 1-21. ( i INTON. Fasti Rom. (1S45-50) I. 131, 139; II. 409. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1S46) 1S3-196. . v. ( olln. In: Allgem. Hall. Lit. Ztng. (1828) 391. Corrodi. Versuch Beleucht. d. jiid. u. chr. Bibel Kanons. (1792)11. Cotta, F. Dissert, de memorabilibus Justini M. historicis atque dogmaticis. Tubingae, 1766. 40. COTTA. Kirchen.-Hist. (1768-73) §§ 284-90. Credner. De libr. N. T. inspiration^ etc. I. (Jen. 1828) r 5 — Beitrage. z. Einl. e. d. bibl. Schr. Halle. I. (1832) 92- 267; (1838) 17-98, 104-133, 157-311- Credner-Volckmar. Gesch. d. Canon. 7-. Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 134-9. — Churches of Asia (1880) passim. CYPRIAN, E. Sa. Diss, de CI. R. . . . et Justini M. doctrina evang. Coburg. 1701. 40. DANZIUS, J. A. Oratio de Tryphone, habita a. 1708. In : Parerga Gotting. (Gotling. 1738. 8°.) I. iv. 80-91. Darling. Cyclop, bibliog. (1855) 1699-701. Darstellung d. altesten Christenthums aus d. Schr. d. J. u. s. \v. In : Beytrage zur Beforderung des altesten Christenthums u. d. neuesten Philos. (Ulm, 1791. 8°.) Davidson. Introd. N. T. (1848) I. 124, etc., etc. Delitzsch. Neue Unters. Entst. Kan. Evv. (1853). DlECKHOFF, A. W. Just., Augustin, Bernhard, u. Luth. Entwickelungsgang chr. Wahrheitserfassung. Lpz. 1882. Duds, M. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. II. (1865) i-5. 363-5- Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 157-61, 303. Dodwell, H. Natural mortality of human souls. Lond. 1708. 8°. — Dissert, in Irenaeum. (1689) p. 256. [?] Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. (1864-6) II. 62-344. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1S64) 264-79, 458-61. DraSEKE, J. Abfassungsz. d. pseudoj. EK0E2I2. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVI. (1883) 481-96. — Apollinarios von Laodien Verf. d. echten Bestandteile d. pseudojust. Schrift endeaic, etc. In : Ztschr. f. Kir- chengesch. (1884) 503-549. — D. doppel. Fassung d. pseudojust. E/vfecvc, etc. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchenges. VI. (1884) 1-45. — Zu den .... christologischen Bruchstiicken. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1884) 347-52. — Der Verfasser desfalschlich Justinus beigelegten A.6yoQ 7rapaiv£Tixbg 7t/joc "E/./^mc. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchen- gesch. VII. (1885) 257-302. Drummond, J. Justin Martyr on the New Birth. In : Theo. R. XII. (1875) 47I-- — Justin Martyr and the Fourth Gospel. In : Theologi- cal Rev. XIV. (1877) 155. — Engelhardt on Justin Martyr. In : Theological Rev. XVI. (1879) 365-- Duncker. Apologett. 2. saec. de essentialibus naturae humanae, etc. Goetting. 1844. 40. I. — D. Legoslehre Justin's d. Mart. Abgedr. aus d. Got- tinger Studien, 1847. Goitingen, 1848. 8°. (39). Depin. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 104-33. Eckermann. Theol. Beitrage. (1796) V. 2. Eichhorn. Einl. N. T. II. (1827). Eisenlohr. Comment, de argumentis apol. saec. 2. Tub. 1797; repr. in: Pott et Ruperti. Sylloge com- ment, theol. II. 114-202. Emmerich, F. C. T. De evangel, secund. Ebr. Aegypt. atque Justini Martyris. Argent. 1807. 40. Engelhardt, J. G. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 226, etc. Engelhardt, W. D. Abendmahlslehre d. J. M. In : Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XXXI. (1870) 230-52. Engelhardt, Moritzv. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) vii. 318-327. (Abr. in Schaff-Herz. II. 1219-20.) Engelhardt. D. Christenthum Justin's d. M. Dorpat, 1878. 8°. Eusebius, H. E. IV. 16. Chron. Pasch. A.D. 165. EWALD. Jahrb. bibl. Wiss. (1853-54). — Gesch. d. Volkes Isr. VI. (1868). FABRICIUS. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 51-65; IX. 414; 12°, VII. 52-75; X. 714-5. — De verit. rel. chr. (1725) 42-50, 158. FARRAR. Interpretation. (1886) 172-4. Feilmoser. Einl. N. T. 2 aufl. (1830). F'elde, Alb. a. Epist. de dialogo Justini Martyris cum Tryphone Judceo. Sleswici, 1 700. 8°. — Demonst. invictce, dialogum in Tryphone esse verum Justini foetum. Hamb. 1707. 8°. Fisher. Supernatural origin of Chr. (1866)46-56. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 413-31, 458-S0. FRATECELLI, G. B. : [Moreni, Bibl. Tosc, I. 399]. Freppel. LesApolog.chret.au ue siccle : St. Justin. III. ed. Paris, 1886. 8°. Fink. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXII. (1880)480-7. [Rev. of Engelhardt.] Gaab. In his : Abhandl. dogmengesch. d. altesten gr. Kirche. (Jen. 1790. 8°.) 58-. Gass. Die unter Justin's Schr. befindl. Fragen an d. Rechtglaubigen. In: Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1842) 35-- Georgii. Lehre v. heil. Geiste bei J. In : Stirm's Studien d. ev. Geistlichkeit YVurtembergs. X. (1838) II. 1 00-. Gerkenius, C. Ch. Dissert, de Just. M. ad. rel. chr. con- versione admodum memorabili. Lips. 1753. 40. Gfrorer. Gesch. des Urchristenthums. (1835) *■ l- Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 145-6, 148. — Entst. Schr. Ew. (181S). Goetz, J. Ad. Leben, Schr. u. Lehr. J. (1796) s. u. eds. Grabe. Spicileg. ss. patr. (1699) I. 133-203. Gratianus, P. C. Dissert, de memorabilibus Justini Mart. hist, atque dogmat. Tub. 1766. 40. Gratz. Krit. Untersuchungen iiber Justin's apost. Denk- wurdigkeiten. Stnttg. 1814. 40. Grimm, W. D. apost. Denkwiirdigkeiten Justinus. In: Stud. v. Krit. XXIV. (1851) 669-702. Grube, K. Die hermeneutische Grundsatze Justin's des Mart. In: Der Katholik (1SS0) 1-42. Gundlingius, M. N. Hier. In : [Buddeus] Observ. sei. litter. (1700) II. 89-113, 170-99. Guericke. Gessammtgesch. N. T. (1854). GiissMAN, F. Tryphon. u. Justinus. Wicn, 1785. 8°. Hagen, J. A. Beitrage z. Erkl. d. I apol. In : Ztschr. f. Philos. u. Kath. Theol. N. F. IX. (1848) 35-67. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 58-9, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885) I. 150-6. Hahn, J. E. De Platonismo vet. eccl. doct. Vit. 1733. Halloix, P. Vita et documenta S. Justini. Duacu, 1622. 8°; also in his: Eccl. orient, script. (1636) II. 151-401; Acta ss. Bolland. (1675) Apr. II. 108-19. Harles. Introd. in hist. ling. gr. II. 2, 191. Suppl. II. 19S. Harnack. z. Quellenkrit. d. Ges. d. Gnost. 1873. — In: Texte, etc. I. (18S2) 130-195. — Dogmenges. I. (1886) 223-5, 3&>-6, 4x5-9- Hase. Kirchgenges. (1885-) I. 157-8, 247-9,271. Hasselbach. Ueb. d. Stelle in J. d. M. Ap. I. p. 56. In: Stud. v. Krit. XII. (1839) 329-92. Hefele. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1843) H3-- — In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) V. 935-47. Heischkeil, Ch. Ob. J. keine spur, zeigt. dass er evang. Schriften ein ausschliessendes Ansehn beigelegt habe. In: Augusti's Neue theol. Bibl. I. 11. 49-56. Hengstenberg. Offenbarung Joh. (1861) 393-6. Hepp, J. Gesch. d. chr. K. (Mainz, 185 1 ) 76-. Herbig. Chr. E. Comm. de scr. quae sub nom. J. cir cumferuntur. Vratisl. 18 JO' 8°. (23) JUSTIN MARTYR BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. JUSTIN MARTYR Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 104-6; III. 37-8, 41-2. Hess, J. J. In: Bibl. der. heil. Geschichte. (Zurich, 1 791. 8°.) I. no. 4. Heumann, Ch. A. Symbola critica ad J. In : Miscel- lan. Lipsiens. nov. (Lips. 1744. 8°). III. 222- Hickes, G. A. A passage in J.'s first (commonly called his second) apology vindicated against . . . Whiston. S. his discourse in Grabe's : Some instances of the de- fects and omissions in Mr. Whiston's collection of tes- timonies. (Lond. \~j\2.. 8°.) xxxiv-li. Hieronymus. De vir ill. 23 (Honor. August. I. 24). Hilgenfeld. In: Tub. Jahrbb. (1850) Heft, 3 u. 4. Hilgenfeld, Adolf. Krit. Untersuchungen iiber d. Evangelien Justin's, u. s. w. Halle, 1850. 8°. — Die Evangelien. (1854). — Kanon. u. Krit. N. T. (Halle, 1863) 24-8, etc., etc. — In: Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. (1865). — In: Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. (1871). — Die Ap. Gesch. u. der M. Just. In : Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1872) 495-509. — In: Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXII. (1879) 492-516. [Response to Kngelhardt.] — In: Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIV. (1881) 251-6. [Rev. of St'ahlin.] — Ketzergesch. (1884) 3-4, 21-30, 70-3, 162-34 1. Hofling, J. W. F. Die Lehre J. vom Opfer. Erlang. 1839; repr. in his : Lehre d. alt. Kirche u. s. w. Erlang. 1S51. p. 43~- Holland, H. S. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 560-87. Holsten. In : Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. (1861). Holtzmann. Die Synopt. Evv. (1863). — Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 11 8-21, etc. Hokt, F. J. A. On the date of Justin M. In : Journ. of class, and sacr. philol. III. (1856) [7?] 155-193. Hoven, J. D. ab. De aet. Minuaii F. et ordine apol. Justini M. Campis, 1762. 40. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 11-20. Hug. Einl. N. T. (1821) 11. Hugonin. Des motifs qui ont determine St. J. a aban- donner le Platonisme. In: Ann. de phil. chret. (1851) D. III. 459-71- Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 6-15, 204-12. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 140-186. Jeremie. Hist, church (1852) 81-3. Jocher. Allgem. Gelehrten Lex. (1750-51). Jortin.. Charakter and writings of J. M. In : Remarks in Eccl. Hist. II. ( 1 75 1 ) 155-. — In his: "Tracts, philo., crit. and misc. (Lond. 1790. 8°.) II. 102-116. Junius, F. J. J. A. Dissertatio de Justino Mart. Apologeta adv. Ethnicos. Lugd. Bat. 1836. 8°. Justin Martyr's testimony on Baptism. In : Chr. R. VI. (1841) 302. Kaye, John. Some account of the writings and opinions of J. M. Cambr. 1829. 8°; 2d ed. revised. Lond. 1836. 8°; 3d revised. Cambr. 1845. ^°; a^so Lond. 1853. 80. Kayser, August. De Justini Martyris doctrina disser- tatio histor. Argentorati, 1850. 8°. Keim. Jesu v. Nazara. (1875) passim. — Rom. u. d. Christenth. (1881). Kestner. Die Agape (1819). Kiiin. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXVI. (1884) 497~500. [Rev. of Gutberlet's Braun's ed. III.] Killen. Ancient Church (1859) 365-7. Kirchhofer. Quellens. N. T. Can. (1844). Koch, Ch. Gli. Dial. J. M. cum Tryphone examinatus. Kilonii, 1700. 8°. KONTOGENES. 'laT. TUV TTOTt pUV. (1851). Kortholt, Ch. Comment, in Just. Mart. Athenagoram, Theophilum Antioch. et Tatianum. Franco/. & Lips. 1686. f°. Kostlin. Der Ursprung synopt. Ew. (1852). Krome, Herm. I. De authent. dial. J. M. cum Try- phone. Medioburgi, 1788. 8°; Ed. II. Ultraj. 1792. 8°. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 112-3. La Croze, M. V. Dissert, qua ostenditur scriptorem Quaestionum ad Orthodoxos, Diodorum esse Tarsen- sem. In : Bibl. Bremensis. V. IV. p. 656-669. Lamson, A. In: Chr. Exam. VII. (1825) 141-, 303-. Lange, J. P. Das Evang. Nach. Markus. (1868). Lange, Lobeg. In : Rohr's Krit. Prediger-biblioth. XXV. (1844) 982-. Lange, S. G. Ausf. Gesch. d. Dogmen. (1796) I. 91- 189. [2 Apologies and Dialogue. Rejects Dial.] Langius, J. Comm. in Just. M. Basil. 1565. f°. Lansselius, Petr. Dispunctio calumniarum quae St. Justino Martyri inuruntur ab Is. Casaubono. Paris, 1615. f°. Lardner. Credibility. Works (1831) II. 125-140. Lechler. Ap. u. Nachap. Z-A. (1885) 610-13. Engl. tr. (1886) 360-3. Le Clerc, J. Bibl. univ. (1687) ^11. 15-31; also in : Lebensbeschr. Kirchenvater (171 1) I-. — Bibl. choisie (1703-4) II. 328-; III. 372- Leibes, Fr. (Praes. Oberthiir) Dissert. S. just, de praeci- pes rel. dogmat. sententiam. Wirceb. 1777. 8°. Lelong. Bibl. sac. II. 811. LeNourry. Appar. bibl. patr. (1703) I. 350. Life and Writings of Justin Martyr. In : Kitto. V. (1850) 253-; Chr. R. XV. (1850) 353-; Eel. R. LXXXI. (1S44) 1 86-. Lindsay, T. M. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XIII. 790-v Lipsius. Zur Quellenkr. des Epiphanius (1865). — In: Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. (1867). — Quell, d. Ketzerges. (1875) 21, 22. [Liron.] Singul. histor. (1739) HI. 8-16. Locus Justini Mart, emendatur (Apol. I. p. 11. ed.Thirlby.) In : Bibl. Litter., being a Collection of Inscriptions, Medals, Dissertations, etc. An. 1722. (Lond. 1724. 40.) VIII. 1-28. Longuerue, L. Dufour de. Dissertationes . . . de vita s. Justini M., de Athenagora, etc. Lipsiae, 1 75 1. 40. Luchini. Atti sinceri (1777) I. 362-6. Lumper. Hist. ss. patrum. II. (1784) 48-316, 461-81; X. (1793^ 5H-4I- Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 52-66, 139. Lutzelberger. Die kirchl. Tradition ub. Ap. Joh. u. s. w. (1849)- Maranus, Prud. S. Justini op. omnia (1742) i-exxviii; also in: Sprenger. Thes. rei patr. II. 1-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. VI. (1857) 9-206. Martinov. Ann. eccl. gr.-slav. (1864) 144. Martyrium Justini. S. u. Martyrdom. Mattes. Zur Lehre Justin's von der Erbsiinde. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (Tub. 1859.) Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 170, 207-16. Mayerhoff. Einl. petr. Schr. (1835) passim. Mazochius, Alex. Symon. In: Galland. Bib. vet. patr. (1765) I. 709. Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 682-6. Methodist Magazine. XXXII. (1809) 3-. Meyer. Kr.-ex. H'buch. [Various vols.] Michaelis. Einl. N. B. (178S) 1. Milman. Hist, of Christianity. II. (1875). Mohler. In: Theol. Quartalschr. XV. (1833). — Gesammt. Schriften. (1839) II. 49-60. Moller, W. Kosmologie in d. griech. K. (i860) 112- 88. Mosinger. Monumenta syriaca. II. (1S78) 251-65. [Munscher, Gu.] Progr. an dial, cum Tryphone Justino M. recte adscribatur. Marb. 1799. 4°. Muenscher, W. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 139-41, etc (24) JUSTIN MARTYR BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. JUSTIN MARTYR Mynster. Theolog. Schriften. (1825). — Justin u. s. evang. In: Credner. Beitrage. Halle, 1831. I. 92-267. Neander, A. In: Stud. v. Krit. VI. (i8n) 772-6 [Apolog. I : 6. Reply to Mohler.] " — Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 61-2, 95, 140-2, 172-3, 186-7, 200-1, 213-4, 233, 23S-40. [v. 1.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 661-71, et pass. Neudecker. Einl. N. T. (1840). Nicolas, M. Etudes crit. sur la Bible: N. T. (1864). Niedner. Kirchengeschichte. (1866) 263, 286. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 141-58. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 116-8, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 149-50. Nolte. Conjecturae et emend. In : Migne. Patrol gr VI. (1857) 1705-38, 1763-1802. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 7-9, etc. Oberthur. S. u. Leibes. Observationes in Justini M. Apol. I. et Dial, cum Tryph. ed. Thirlby. In: Miscellaneae Obss. (Amst. 1712 8".) I. 363-72. /J Olshausen. Ueb. d. von J. gebrauchte Evang. In his : Die Aechtheit d. vier canon. Ew. (1823) 331-. Orsi. 1st eccl. (1746-) 81, 89-95, !02-i3, 126-37, 163- 5, 168-72; (1 749-) II. 129-39, 148-64, 183-99, 233-5, 239-45- Otto, Johann Karl Theodor. Dissertatio de Justini martyris scriptis et doctrina. Jenae. 1841. 8°. Otto. In: Illgen's Ztschr. 1841, 1842, 1843. — In: Corp. apologet. christ. (1842-) I. xxxi-. (= Migne. Patrol.gr. VI. 205-26) ; do. (1847). Cf. Hase. In: Journ. d. Savants (1852) 619-30; (1853) 182-8, 363-70. — Zur Characteristik des heil. J. In : Sitzungsber. Akad. Wissensch. (1852) VIII. 164-81. Wien, 1852. 8°. — In: Ersch u. Gruber. II. (1853) 39-76. — DieZeitJ. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1855) HI- — S. u. eds. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 179-203. Papebrochius. Comment, praev. In : Acta ss. Bolland., Apr. II. 104-8. (3a. 105-9.) Paul, L. Ueb. d. Logoslehre bei Justinus M In • Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1886) 661-690. Paulus, H. E. G. Ob d. Ev. Justins d. Ev. nach d. He- braern sey? In his: Exegetisch-kritische Abhandl. Tubitig. 1784. 8°. Perionius, Joach. In: Surius Vitae ss. (1618) IV. 151-2. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) I. 414-5; II. 98- 149, 309-13, 943- Petavius. De doctr. tempp. II. {Par. 1627) 629. Pfleiderer. In: Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. (1869). Photius. Bibl. Cod. 48, 125, 232, 234. Pressense. Hist. 3 prem. siec. III. 201-; IV. 169; V. 262; Tr. Engl., Heresy (n. d.) 227-49, Chr.' life (1878) 23-32, 266-71, Martyrs (1879) 127-9, 243-51, S3 '-40. — In : Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) VII. 576-83. Prileszky, J. B. Acta et scripta s. Justini, philosophi et martyris. Cassoviae, 1765. 8°. PuiSEAU, H. W. DE. [Christology of Justin.] Leyden, 1864. Rau, J. J. Diatribe de philosophia ss. Patrum Justini martyris et Athenagorae. Jenae, 1733 4° Rehling. S. u. Wokenius. Remarques sur la I. Apologie de S. Justin M. In : Bibl. choisie. II. 328-52; III. 372-94. Renan. L'egl. chr. (1879) 364-89,480-. Rettig. Das alt. Zeugn. p. 59. Reuchlin. Dissertationes III. de doctrina Justini mar- tyris. Argent. 1747. 40. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 15-6, 251-2. Tr. Eng (1884) 299, 531. [V. 2.] Reville. Hist, du Dogme de la Div. de J. C. (1869). Rhode, C. V. Justini Martyris de Theopneustia libror. sacr. judicium. I.unJnu, 1830. 8°. Riggenbacii. D. Zeugnisse f. d. Ev. Joh. (1866). Ritschl. Altkath. Kirche (1850) 316-; (1857) 298- 3'2. — In: Theol. Jahrbb. (Tub. 1 851) 482- Ritter, H. Chr. philos. (1S41) I. 295-308. Ritter, J. J. Animadv. in primam S. Justini Mart. Apol. Fratisl. 1836. 40, Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875-) I 30-q Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. 1.(1776)101-181. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. I. (1795) 148-93. Row, T. Difficulty in Justin M. in the Oratio ad Graecos explained; Critique on Thirlby's J.; Illustration of a disputed passage in J. by E. Haiwood; A controverted passage in J. In: Gentleman's Mag. 11781) czi- 750-, 831-, 904- ; (1786)570-. " ' Rudelbach. Christl. Biographic I. (Lpz. 1849.) Ruggieri, E. Vita e dottrina di S. Giustino, filosofo martire. Roma, 1863. 8°; cf. Civilta cattol., e, vi, 335-9- Ruinart. Acta sincer. (1689) 38-. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 39-48, 88-137, 278- 87. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 710-26. Schaller, L. Les deux Apologies de Justin M. au point de vue dogmatique. Strasb. 1861. Scharffenberg, G. H., and D. Comment, academ. de Justino, Tertulliano, et Cypriano adv. Judseos disputan- tibus. Lund. Goth. 1820. 40. (20 p.) Scherer. In: Rev. de Theologie (1855). Schick, A. H. Ueb. d. evxq 'Myov bei J. In • Ztschr f. d.ges. luth. Theol. u. K. XVIII. (1857) 76-107 Schleiermacher. Sammtl. Werke. (1840) XI. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1844) 441-2, etc Schmid. Patrol. (1879) 38-40. Schmidt, J. A. De Justini Martyris theologia moralii. programma. Helmstadtii, 1698. 40. Schmidt, J. G. C. Hist. crit. Einl. N. T. (1804). Schneckenburger. Vorles u. N. T. Zeiteesch ed Lohlein. (1862). 5 Scholten. Het Ev. n. Johann. (1864) 8°. — Die alt. Zeugnisse (1867). Schott. Isagoge Hist. Crit. in lib. N. Foed. (1830). Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) I. 295-524 Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) HI. 17-51,106-8. Schutz.D. F. De Ev. Justini M. In his : Dissert.de Evangilns, quae ante Ev. canon, in usu eccles. christ. fuisse dicuntur. (Regiom. 1812.) II. 1- Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 216-33,359-63. Scultetus, Abr. De vita, scriptis et doctrina Justini M In: Medulla; theol. I. 1. 1-45. Seibert, C.G. Justinus, d. Vertheidiger d. Christen- thums vor dem Thron. d. Caesaren. Elder/. 1859. Seiler, G. F. Christologia Justini martyris. Erlan?. 1775- 4°- Semisch, Carl. Ueb. d. Todesjahr Justins d. M. In- Stud. u. Krit. VIII. (1835) 9°7-52- — Justin der Martyrer eine kirchen- und dogmenges- chichthche Monographie. Bres. 1840-2. 2 Th. 8°. Tr. English by J. E. Rvland. Edinb. 1843. 2 v. 8" [Cf. Reithmayr, Fr. X., in Archiv. f. theol. Liter. (1S42) I. 3^-35,632-62.] 2Aufl. 1859. — Die Apostolischen Denkwiirdigkeiten d. Martvrers Justinus. Hamburg-Gotha, 1848. 8°. Semler. Gesch. d. chr. Glaubenslehre vor Baumgartens Untersuchung. (1763) 11.42,70. Sevestre. Diet, patrol. (1854) III. 965-99. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) I- 268-74; II. 28. Stahlin, A. Justin d. Martyrer u. sein neuester Beur- ?"£*£■ LeMz% l88°- 8°- (iv> 67 p.) [From : Alleg. Ev. Luth. Kirchenz (1S79) No. 47.] 5 (25) JUSTIN MARTYR BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IRENAEUS Staudlin. Moral J. d. M. In: Sittenlehre Jesu. {Got- ting. 1802.) II. 93-121. Stieren. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1842) 225. Storr. Zweck d. Evang. Gesch. u. Br. Joh. (1786). Stowe, C. E. In: Bib. Sac. IX. (1852) 821-30. — Books of the Bible. (1867) 245-9. Stroth. Fragm. d. Evang. n. d. Hebraern aus Just. Mart. In: Repert. f. bibl. u. morgenl. Litt. (1771) I. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) I. 283-428; II. 271-316; III. 15-7. Surius. Vit. ss. 13 Apr. 151-. Symeon Metaphr. In: Surius. Vitae ss. (161S) II. 182-3. Tamburini, Pietro. Analisi delle apologie di S. Gius- tino martire, etc. Pavia, 1792. 8°. Tennemann. Gesch. d. Philos. VII. 140-. Tentzel, W. E. Exercitat. Select. P. I. (1692) 165- 99- Tholuck. Glaubwiirdigkeit d. evang. Gesch. (1838). Thoma. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1875). Thumer. Ueber d. Platonismus d. Justinus Martyr. Realschulprogramm. Glauchan. 1880. 40. Tillemont. Mem. (1732) II. 344-404, 642-62. Tischendorf. Wann wurden, u. s. w. (1866). Tobler. In: Theol. Jahrb. (i860). Tracts for the times. (1840) I. Rec. Tregelles. Canon Murat. (1867) 70-3, 84, etc. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 11. Tzschirner. Gesch. d. Apologet. (1S05) 1. — Fall d. Heidenth. (1829) I. 204-. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 290-4. Vacherot. Hist, de l'Ecole d'Alexandrie. I. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XI. 94. Volkmar. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1850). — Das Evangelium Marcion's, Text u. Kritik, mit Riick- sicht auf d. Evangelien d. Mart. Justin, d. Clementinen u. d. apost. Vater. Lpz. 1852. 8°. — Uber Justin den Martyrer u. sein Verhaltniss zu unsern Ew. Programm. Zurich, 1853. 8°. — Die Zeit Justin's d. Mart, kritisch untersucht. In : Theol. Jahrb. (1855) II. 227-, 41 2-. — In: Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. (i860). — In: Theol. Jahrb. (1865). — Urspr. uns. Evangelien. (1866). Volter, D. Pseudojust. Cohortatio ad Gr. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVI. (1883) 180-215. Volz, W. L. Krit. Bemerk. zu. J. Apol. I. 66. In: Stud. u. Krit. XLVII. (1874) 354-7. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881)267-79. Weber, C. F. Ueber d. Evangelium J. In his: Bey- trage zur Gesch. d. N. T. Canons. (1791. 8°.) 105-. Wegscheider. Einl. in d. Ev. d. Joh. (1806). Weizsacker, C. D. Theologie d. J. In ; Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. XII. (1867) 60-119. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 95-177. — Bible in the Church. (1877) 97-105. Wetstein. Proleg. N. T. I. 66. Wette, de. Einl. N. T. (i860). Wilcke. Tradition u. Mythe. (1837). Willink, H. D. Tjeenk. Justinus Martyr in zijne ver- handling tot Paulus. Zwolle, 1868. 8°. Winer, G. B. Dissert, qua Justinum M. Evangeliis canonicis usum fuisse ostenditur. Lipsiae, 181 9. 40. (32 P-) (= Rosenmiiller. Commentatt. (1S25) I. 221-.) Winter. Gesch. d. altesten Zeugen. p. 265. Wokenius, F. [Rehling, J.] Dissert, crit. de Samaritan- ismo et Hebraismo Justini M. Vilemb. 1729. 40. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 73, 150-7. Worman, J. H. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) IV. 1 104-10. Worship of Angels. Lond. .1795. 40. [Cf. Lowndes.] " Woskresnoe Tschenie." (1849) No- 33~- Wurm. Apol. v. J., Tatian, Athenag., Theoph., and Hermias. In: Stud. d. evang. Geistl. Wiirt. (1828) I. 11. 1-34. Zahn, T. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchenges. VIII. (1885) 1-84. Zastrau, D. F. De Justini Martyris biblicis studiis. Vratisl. 1831-2. 8°. (52 p.) Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1S54) 26-50. Compare also literature under Mathetes. Epistle to Diognetus. Note j. The judgment of Holland as to Justin's works may be taken as the general view; genuine, the two Apolo- gies and the Dialogue; very doubtful, the Oratio, Cohortatio, De resur., Monarchia; spurious, all the rest. Yet the Oratio has been defended by Cave, Tillemont, Ceillier, Maranus, De Wette, Baumgarten-Crusius and Otto; the Cohortatio by Maranus, Semisch, and Otto, and almost every one has a champion, if no one else then Kestner at least! Notes. Date of first Apol. 13S-9: Scaliger, Petau, Dod- well, Pagi, Longuerue, Tentzel, Clericus, Galland, Lumper, Winter, Rettig, Neander, Mbhler, Otto, Semisch. 140 : Koch, Aui^usti. 141: Eusebius. 147-50: Volkmar, Baur, Engel- hardt, Hort, Donaldson, Holland. 150: Halloix,Le Nourry, Maranus, Grabe, Tillemont, Ceillier, Fleury, Gerkenius, Ritter, Lipsius, Renan. 160: Keim, Aube\ Note 3. Date of jfustin's death. Before 161 : Valois, Mozzoni. 161-2 : Stieren, Ritter. 163 : Petavius. 165 [6?] : Chronicon Paschale, Tillemont (?), Baronius, Pagi, Grabe, Otto. 166: Dupin, Semisch, SchafF. 167: Fleury, Ruinart. 166-7 :" the majority " (so Hergenrother). 16S; Tillemont, Maran. 171 : Papebroch. Martyrdom. I. Editions. Papebrochius. In : Acta sanctorum. I. {Antv. 1695. f°.) 20-. Gallandius. In: Bibl. vet. patr. Venet. 1765. f°. I. 19. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. VI. (1857) I5^3~72- See also the editions of Maranus, Otto, and others. II. Translations. Latin. Sirletus, GuiL. (Acta mart. Justini.) In: Lipomanus, Al. Vitae ss. patr. VII. 11. {Rom. 1558. 40.) 184-; also in: Surius Laur. Sanct. vit. {Colon. Agr. 1618. f°.) 182-; in: Baronius. Annal. II. {Colon. Agr. 1685. f°.) 163-; in: Halloix. Justini vita. (1622) 181-; in: Ruinart. Acta mart. (Amst.1713. f°.) 58-; (Aug.Vind. 1802) 129-; and in: Jebb, Sam. Dial. c. Trypho. Lond. 1719. English. Dods, M. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. 11.(1868)367-70. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 305-6. Other translations among the works above. Note. Genuineness of the Martyrdom. For: Tillemont, Ruinart, Papebroch, Galland, Mazochius, Semisch. Against : many. VIII. IRENAEUS. I. Editions. Erasmus. (Adv. haer. Lat. only.) Basil, 1526. f°; 1528. f°; 1534. f°; Par. 1545. 8°; Basil, 1545. ftt [? ?]; Basil, 1548. f°; Basil, 1554; Basil, 1560. f°; Paris, 1563. 8°; Basil, 1566; Paris, 1567. 8°. GALLASIUS, NIC. (Opera.) Genev. 1570. f°. [1st ed. of fragments of the Greek.] Grynaeus,J.J. (Adv. haer.) Basil, 1571. S°. ["Worth- less."] Feuardent, Fr. (Opera.) Par. 1575-6. f°. [?]; Colon. 1596. f°; Colon. 1625. f° [improved]; Par. 1639. f°; Par. 1675. f°; also in: Bibl. patr. Lngd. 1677. f°. Halloix. (Fragments.) Gr. lat. In his: 111. eccl. orient, scr. Duaci, 1636. f°. p. 480-507. (26) IRENAEUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IRENAEUS Rous, Fr. (Adv. haer. and De pace.) In his: Mella patrum. Loud. 1650. S°. p. 75-123. COMBEFISIUS. (Fragments.) Gr. lat. In his: Auct. nov. Bibl. patr. 1672. f°. I. 298-. GRABE, J. E. (Adv. haer.) Gr. lat. Oxon. 1702. f°. MASSUET, R. (Opera.) Gr. lat. Par. 1712. f°; Venet. 1734. 2 v. f°. [Enlarged.] PFAFFIUS. (Fragments.) Gr. lat. La Llaye, 1715. 8° (with new title). Lugd. Bat. 1743. 8°; first publ. in : Giornale de' Letterati d' Italia. T. XVI. p. 228-45. [1714] ; also in : PfafiF. syntagma dissert, theol. Stuttg. 1720. 8°. p. 573-724; and Hippolytus. Opera. Llanib. 1 718. f°. II. 64-. Mi'NTER, F. (Fragments.) Gr. lat. In his: Fragm. patr. gr. Hafniae, 1788. 8°. I. p. 25-. ROUTH. (Fragments.) Oxon. 1814. 8°. I. 389-; (Frgm. from Haer.) In: Scr. eccl. op. (1858) II. 209- 16; (Ad Flor.) In: Scr. eccl. op. (1858)1.33-41- Olshausen. (Ep. ad Fl.) In: Monumenta. (1822)1. Beaven, T- Loud. 1838. 2 v. 8°. MlGNE. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. VII. (1857) 433-1322. [Repr. of Massuet.] Harvey, W. W. Gr. lat. arm., etc. Camb. 1857. 2 v. 8°; 1859. 8°. [Still in print.] Stieren, A. (Opera.) Gr. lat. LJps. i84S-9~53- 2 v. 8°. Deane, H. (Haer. Bk. III.) Oxford. 1874. 8°. Note. As the Adv. Haer., excepting fragments of the Greek and of Syriac and Armenian translations, exists only in the Latin translation, this has been classed under editions. II. Translations. English. Whiston, W. ("Some passages.") In his: Primitive Christ. Lond 1736. 8°. p. 24-26, 49-52. Roberts and Rambaut In: Ante-Nic. Lib. V. (186S) 1-480; IX. (1869) 1-187. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 315- 578. Keble. In: Library of the Fathers. Ox/. 1872. 8°. French. Genoude [? ?] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. Ziegler. In: Werke d. K.-V. III., IV. (Kempten, 1831.) HAYD, H. Kempten, 1872-3. l6°. [The Reithmayer- Thalhofer Bibl.] III. Literature. Alexander, John. The primitive doctrine of Christ's divinity, etc., in an essay on Irenaeus. Lond. 1727. Alexander, Natalis. Hist. eccl. (1778)111.367-71. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 100-11. Ampere. Hist. lit. France. (1839) I. 166-91. Aube, B. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer). XXV. (1858) 943-8- Augusti. Dogmengesch. I., II. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 179, 52-4; 180, 1-18; 205, 28-30. Baumgarten. Untersuchung theol. Streitigkeiten. II. 86, 104, 131. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 1S7-8. [V!.] Baur. Christliche Gnosis. (Tub. 1835.) 460-. ^Kirchenges. 3 e. J. (1863) 253-6. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 260-2, etc. — Geschichte der Trinitaetslehre. — Gesch. d. Lehre von d. Versoehnung. BA<J>EIMIS. 'E/ckA. tar. I. (1884) 154-5. Beaven, James. Life and writings of St. Irenseus. London, 1841. 8°. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 37-8. Bertiioldt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 58, etc. Bill, J. In: Migne.Patrol.gr. VII. (1857) 1339-40. Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879)36-8. Boehringer. Kirchenges. (1873-) I. 11. (= p, 271- 612). Brit. & For. R. 1869. Jan. Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766-7) III. 40S-10; VI. 538-9- Buddeus. Dissert, in qua evincitur CI. R. atq. Iren. non favere Missae pontif. Bulletin Theolog. (1869) 31 9-. Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 246-50. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829)68-111. — Trinity. (1881)47-54. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 16-7. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 61-5. Castellus, H. S. Erkl. e. bey dem Irenaeo Lib. I. Cap. 18. p. 90 edit. Grab, befindl. Syrisehen Gebets-Formel d. Marcosier. In : Teutsche Acta Eruditor. (Leipz. 1712. 8°.) I. vi. 482. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. ( 1 740-3) I. 66-9. — Lives. (1840) I. 258-72. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1730) II. 135-96; (1858) I. 495-531- Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 45-6, 66-70, 129-31, 145, 159-62, 182-3, 200-2, 219, 229, 231, 235, 240, 245, 249, 252, 253-4, 259, 263, 266, 276, 295-6, 307, 315, 322, 328, 340-2. Chemnitius. Orat. de lectione patr. 5-. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 11 18-9. Chladen, M. Irenaei Elpistii de elig. relig. commenta excut. Wittebergae, 1719. Christian Obs. IV. (1805) 1-, 65-, 129-. Christian Rem. (1853) 226-. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 105-8. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 175, 181, 183, 201; II. 412. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846)227-239. Collombet. Ss. dioc. Lyon. (1835) 55-72» 379_8o. Colonia. Hist. lit. Lyon. (1728) I. 11. 51-110. Cro'i, Jean de. Specimen conject. et obs. in quaedam Origenis, Irenaei et Tertulliani loca. Genev. 1632. 40. Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 139-46. — Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Darling. Cycl. bibl. (1854) 1610-1, 2979. Deyling, Sal. S. Irenaeus a Renati Massueti pravis ex- plicationibus vindicatus. Lips. 1717. 40; 2 Ed. auct. et emend. 1721. 40; also in his Observat. sac. (1757) IV. (V.) 1-116. Dietelmaier, J. A. In: Hamb. verm. bibl. (1743) I. 2, 144. Dissert, sur la vie et sur les ouvrages de St. Irenee. In : Mem. deTrevoux (1703) 344-; Tr. Ital. In: Zaccaria, Race, di dissert. (1794) VI. 59-70. Dodwell, Henry. Dissertationes in Irenaeum. Oxon. 1689. 8°. Cf. Acta erudit. (1690) 547-61; also Le Clerc. Bibl. univ. (1690-1) XVIII. 230; XX. 95. Dorner. Person of Christ. 1.(1864)303-26,462-7. Douhet. Diet. d. leg. 656. Duncker, L. Des Heil. Irenaeus Christologie. Gottin- gen, 1843. 8°. (VIII. 262.) Dupin. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 160-78. Duysing, Henr. Otto. Disputatio de textu Irenaei graeco. Marptirgi Cattor. 1747. 40. — Disputatio de versione Irenaei latina. Marpurgi Cattor. 1747. 40. Eichhorn. Bibl. I. 620. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 66. Erasmus. In: Migne. Patrol.gr. VII. (1857) J32I_ 30. Erbkam, H. W. De princ. eth. S. Irenaei. Regiomenti, 1856. (27) IRENAEUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IRENAEUS Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 66-74; IX. 413 (2a VI.); 75-87; X. 713-4. — Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 382-6. — Bibl. med. aev. (1735) IV. 528-9 (2a 180). Farrar. Interpretation. (1886) 174-75. Feuardent, F. Vita Iren. Par. 1576. f°; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. VII. (1857) 1339-52. Feuerlein, J. W. De sententia Iren. de divinitate Sp. S. Gott. 1738. 40. — De nostr. ignorantia aetern. generat. Chr. in loc. Iren. G'ott. 1750. 40. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 528-31, 540-57, 599- 601; II. 39-4°- [Florus.] In: Spicil. Solesmense. Par. 1852. I. 8-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. VII. (1857) 431-2. Freppel. St. Irenee et l'eloquence chret. dans la Gaule pend. 1. deux prem. siecles. Paris, 1 861. 8°; 3 ed. Paris, 1886. 8°. Frommann, E. A. Interpret. N. T. ex Irenaeo, dissert. I. II. Coburgi, 1766. 40. Gallasius, N. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. VII. (1857) 1 329-34- Gebhardt. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1875) 369-. [Gervaise, Fr. Drm.] La vie de S. Irenee. Paris, (3 ed.) 1723. 2 V. 12°. ["Quelquesbibliographes at- tribuent cet ouvrage au libraire-t-diteur Barois."] Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 148-9, 156, 197. Gnosticism and the rule of faith in S. Irenaeus. In : Dubl. Rev. XXIV. (1875)56-113. Gorini. Defense de l'Eglise. ( 1S66) I. 12-63. Gouilloud, Andre. St. Irenee et son temps. Lyon, 1876. 8°. (XVI. 519.) Grabe, J. E. De vita et scr. I. In : Migne. Patrol, gr. vii. (1857) 1351-64- Graul, K. D. chr. K. a. d. Schvvelle d. Iren. Ztalters. Lpz. i860. Griesbach, J. J. De potentiore Eccl. Rom. principali- tate ad loc. Irenaei. III. 5. Jena, 1780. 40; also in his: Opusc. I. Grynaeus, J. J. In: Migne. Patrol.gr. VII. (1857) I333-40. Hackenschmidt. Die Anfange des kath. Kirchenbe- griffs. I. (1874) 83-. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 60, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885) I. 162-8. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1636)11.402-694. Harles. Introd. II. 2, 203. Harnack. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Th. (1874) 174- 21 1-. — Dogmenges. I. (1886) 226-7, 263-4. 303-5, 422- 500, 648-9. Harrison. Whose are the fathers ? Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 158, 163, 298, 336-7, 434- Heischkeil, D. C. Ueb einige Stellen Iren. In : Au- gusti N. theol. Blatt. II. 3, 73. Hengstenberg. Einl. Offenb. Jo. (1861) 406-8. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 168; III. 73- Heumann, C. A. Exercitium artis criticae in Irenaeo. In: Hamburg, verm. Bibl. (1743) I. 11. 144-. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 35. Hii.genfeld. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1879) 319-. — Ketzergesch. (1884) 5-9, 46-58, 73~4> 342~449- Hist. lit. France. (1733) I. 1, 324-52. Hofling. Lehre d.altest. K. vom Opfer. (1854) 71-107. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 50, etc. Hopfenmuller, Laur. St. Irenaeus de Eucharistia. Dissert, inaug. Bambergae, 1867. 8°. Cf. Kraus, J. B., in: Theol. Lit.-blatt. (1868) III. 466-71. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1S59) 77-93- Jocher. Allgem. Gelehrten-Lex. (1750-51). Irenaeus and Gnosticism. In: Dub. R. LXXVI. (1874) 56-. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 20-9, 212-23. Jannigus. In: Acta ss. Bolland (1715) Jun. VI. 263-72. (" 3a. VII. 698-704.") Jeremie. Hist, church (1852) 86-7. JORTIN, J. Ir. of miracles. In his : Eccl. Hist. {Lond. 1752. 8°.) II. 206-375. Kayser, A. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1S77-82) VII. 1-6. — L'opinion d'lrenee sur le siecle apostolique. Rev. d. Theol. VI. 321. Killen. Ancient church. (1859) 368-9. Kirchner, M. D. Eschatologie. d. Iren. In: Stud. u. Krit. XXXVI. (1863) 315-58. Kling. In : Herzog. Real-Encyclop. s. v. Koeler, I. D. Testim. S. Ir. de Germanis christianis in saec. II. p. Chr. nat. Gotting. 1742-47. 40. Koerber, Joa. S. Irenaeus de gratia sanctificante, Dis- sert, inaug. Bambergae, 1866. 8°. [Korner, Ger.] Explicat. loc. Iren. adv. haer. v. 19. Lips. 1 781. 40. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 1 15—6. Labouderie. In Biog. Univ. Michaud. 1842-65. XX. 362-3. Lange, S. Gli. Gesch. d. Dogmen. I. {Lpz. 1796) 286-. Lardner. Credibility. {Lond. 1748. 8°) I. 1. 343-. Works (1831) II- 165-193. Leimbach. Wann ist I. geboren? In: Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XXXIV. (1873) 614-29. [Before 120.] Leimbach, C. L. In: Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XXXVIII. ( 1877) 244-9. [1 and 2 Peter.] Le Nourry. Appar. bibl. vet. patr. (1703) I. 559-. Lightfoot, J. B. The Churches of Gaul. In : Contemp. Rev. XXIX. (1876) 405-. Lindsay, T. M. In: Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XIII. 273-4. Lipsius, R. A. Die Zeit d. Ir. u. d. Enstehung d. altkath. Kirche. In : Sybel Histor. Zeitschr. XXVIII. {Miin- chen, 1872) 241-95. — Quellen d. alt. Ketzergesch. (1875) 36-. — Quellenkritik d. Epiphanios. 161-, 168-. — In : Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 253-79. Lumby. History of the Creeds, p. 14. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. III. (1784) 188-628; X. (1794) 568-774. Luthardt. St. John the author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 45-8, I4I-7- Maffei, Scip. In: Giorn. de' Letter. (1713-16) XVI. 245-; XXVI. 53-; Tr. Ger. In: Neue Bibl. u. s. w. LVIII. 597-. [Rev. of Pfaff's fragments.] Mansel. Gnostic Heresies. Lond. 1875. Massuet, Ren. S. Irenaei contra haereses lib. V. (1710) dissert. III.; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. VII. 9- 382. Matter. Hist. crit. du Gnost. II. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 260-8. M6HLER. Patrologie. {Regensburg, 1 840.) 330-394. Moller, W. D. Kosmologie in d. gr. K. (i860) 474- 506. Montet, E. La Legende d'lrenee et l'introduction du christianisme a Lyon. Geneve, 1S80. 8°. Mosheim. De reb. chr. ante Const. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 143-5, etc- Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 50-1, 77-9, etc. — Church Hist. (1872) I. 215, 299-300, 677-82, et pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 182-200. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870I 120-1, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826)154-5. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 39, etc. Orsi. Ist. eccl. (1746) II. 233-5, 283-302, 449-5°; (1749) II. 333-7, 406-31, 649-50. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 206-9. Papebrochius. Comment, histor. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1709) Jun. V. 335-42. (" 3a. VII, 303-9.") (28) IRENAEUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IRENAEUS PERMANEDER. Bibl. patrist (1S42) I. 416-7,11.219-68. PFAFF, C. M. Dissert, apol. de frgmni. Iren. . . . adv. Maffeium. Tubing. 1718. 40. Pisansky, G. C. De crrore Iren. in determ. aet. Christi. Regiom. 1778. 8°. PlTRA. Spicil. Solesm. (1852) I. vi-xi, 565. POWERS, W. R. Irenaeus and Infant Baptism. In: Am. Presb. R. XVI. (1867) 239-. Prat, J. M. Ilistoire de S. Irenee. Paris (1843). 8°; tr. Ger. by J. N. Oischinger. Regensb. 1846. 8°. [» Bul what a confused, poverty-stricken work this is." — Rudel- bach.} Pressense. Chr. life. (187S) 98-9, 271-3. — Martyrs. (1879) 252-60. — Heresy- (N.Y.) 375-4°4- Prii.eszky, J. B. Acta et scripta S. Irenaei episcopo et mart. Cassoviae, 1765. 8°. Quarry, J. Ir. and early Christianity. In : British Qt. LXX. (1879) 96-; 311-. (Am. ed. 51-68; 165-83.) Rambouillet. St. Irenee et l'infaillibilite . . . Paris, 1870. 1 8°. Remarks upon St. Ir. by one of the authors of the Acta Eruditorum. In : Memoks of Literature. {Loud. 1712. 40.) II. 267-9. Reusch. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) V. 818-21. Reuss. Gesch.N. T. (1874) II. 19, 258-9; Tr. Eng. (1SS4) 302, 538. [V.2.] Reville, Albert. St. Irenee et les Gnostiques de son temps. In: Rev. d. deux Mondes, H. LV. (1865) 998-1032. Cf. Desjardins, E. G. In : Rev. d. scien. eccl. B. II. (1865) 238-40. Revue d. scien. eccl. (1861) IV. 397-423. RlTTER. Chr. philos. (1841) I. 345-362. Ritschl. Entst. d. altkath. K. (1857) 312-339-. Ritter. Gesch. christi. Philos. (1841) I. 345-62. Roberts and Rambaut. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. V. (1868) xv-xx. Ed. Coxe. I. (1885) 307-13. Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875) I- 100-2. Ropes, C.J. H. In: Bib. Sac. XXXIV. (1877) 284- 334- [Agt. Harvey. Iren. of Greek origin.] Rosenmuller. De Theologiae Chr. origine. (1786) 75-- — Hist, interp. II. (1798) 185-228. Roessler. Bibl.d. K.-V. I. (1776) 262-384. Ruinart. Acta sine. (1689) 59, 708. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 49-57, 315-7, 326, 329-33- Schaff. In: Deutsche Kirchenfreund. V. (1852). — Creeds of Christendom. II. (1877) 12-16. — Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 746-57. Schliemann. Clementinen. ( 1884) 120 et pass. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 44-5. Schmidt, J. Etude sur. S. Irenee et les Gnostiques. Brux. (Louvain?) 1855. 8°. In: Rev. Cathol. (1855) D. II. 390-; E. I. 558-72, 622-34, 688-93, 736-43- Schneemann, Gerard. S.Ir. de eccl. Romanae pricipatu testimonium, commentatum et defensum. Pried, i. Br. 1870. 40. (xxxiv. p.) Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780) II. 1-403. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 192-237; IX. 96-7, 146. Scultetus. Medull. theolog. patr. 83-. Semler, I. Lal. Prolusio ... ad corrigendas quasd. Irenaei et Tertulliani sententias. Halae, 1772. 40. — Comment, ad Ir. locum de nomine Iesu hebraico. In : Acta soc. lat. Jenens. I. 68-. Sevestre. Diet, patrol. (1854) III. 566-91. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) I. 282-5; II. 392-3, 432-3. Smith, P. In: Smith. Gr, and Rom. Biog. (1859)11. 620. Sopra lavitae le opere di S. Ereneo. In: Zaccaria. Rac- colt. (1794) VI. 59-. [Fm.Mrin..ii-s de Trevoux.] Stiebnitz (?). Widerlegung e. Irrlh. d. Iren. In: Wochentl. Hallische. Anz. (1751) 81-. Stieren, A. De Irenaei adv. haer. operis fontibus, in- dole, doctrina et dignitate. Comment, hist.-crit. praemio ornata. G'otting. 1 S36. 40. — In: Ersch. u. Gruber. II. XXIII. (1844)357-86. — De cod. Vossano seu Burelliano quo continentur Irenaei. libri V. Lipsiae, 1847. 4°- — Prolegg. in: Opp. Irenaei. Lips. 1853. 2 v. 8°; also (Excerpts) in: Migne. Patrol, gr. VII. (1857) 405-20. Stoll, G. Nachr. d. Kirchenv. 87-. SiisKlND. Aus welchen Griinden nahm Ir. d. Aechtheit Uns. Ew. an? In Bezieh. auf Eckermann's theol. Beytrage. V. 11. In : Flatt's Magazin f. christi. Moral, etc. {Tub. 1800. 8°.) VI. iv. Taust, J. G. Summa probabil. hypothes. S. Irenaei de num. Apocalyps DCLXVI. argum. str. Halae, 1769. Thiersch. Lehre d. Ir. von d. Eucharistie. In: Zeitschr. f. luth. Theol. (1841) 40-. Tillemont. Mem. III. (1695) 97~99» 619-29; III. 0732) 77-99, 619-29 et pass. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 21. Tulloch, J. Irenaeus. In: Good Words. II. (1861) 388-. Uebervveg. Hist, philos. (1876) 299-301. Veterum Testimonia. Ln: Migne. Patrol, gr. VII. (1857) 419-30. Vincentius Bel vac. Spec. hist. XL 124. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 6, etc. Walch, C. G. F. In : Nov. Comment. Soc. Reg. Scient. Gotting. V. (1775. 40); II. 3-36; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. VII. (1857) 38l-4°4- [Authent. of the Adv. haer.] Walch, J. G. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 31-2, 704-7, et pass. Wernsdorf, C. F. De Irenaei testimonio pro paedobapt. Lipsiae, 1775. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 334-7, 379-80. — Bible in the church. (1877) I2i~3- Witness of Irenaeus to Catholic Doctrine. In : Dub. R. LXXIX. (= XXVII.) (1876) 117-55. Wolff, L. Die Lehre. d. Irenaeus von d. Trad. u. d. Natur d. Menschen. In : Ztschr. f. d. ges. Luth. Theol. (1842) IV. 1-28. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881)213-233. Works of Irenaeus. In: Chr. Rem. XXXV. (1857) 402-; Eel. R. c. (1854) 257-; Chr. Obs. LXVIII. (1868) 262-. Worman, J. H. In: McClintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) IV. 647-53. Yonge. Pupils of St. John. (1878) 235-49. Zahn, Th. Marcellus v. Anc. (1867)234-245. — In: Ztschr. f. hist. Th. (1875) 72-. — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) VII. 129-40. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 11 16-8.) — D. gr. Irenaus u. d. ganze Hegesipp im 16. Jahrh. In : Ztschr. f. Kircher.gesch. II. (1880) 288-291. Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 69-70. Ziegler, Heinrich. Des Irenaus Lehre von d. Au- toritat d. Schrift, d. Tradition u. d. Kirche. Berlin, 1868. 40. [Progr.] — Irenaeus d. Bischof von Lyon. Ein Beitrag zur Ent- stehungsgesch. der altkath. K. Berlin, 1S71. 8°. Note 1. Mentions of Ir. are frequent in various works on Gnosticism, Montanism, Epiphanius, Heresies, Creeds, in Introductions, Commentaries, etc. Note2. Birth of Irenaeus. 07-8, Dodwell ; 100-120, Busse; 108, Grabe; 115, Zahn; 115-125,'Schatf ; 120, Tillemont, Light- foot; 125-130, Lipsius ; 126, Ropes, Leirrrbach, Hilgenfeld; ,25-3°, Gebhardt; 130, Harvey; 140, Dupin, Massuet, Kling, Bohringer, and others; 147 (?) Ziegler. (29) HERMAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HERMAS VOLUME II. I. THE PASTOR OF HERMAS. I. Editions. Earthius. (Fragments.) In his: Mamerti de Statu Animae. Cygn. 1655. Montfaucon, Bern. de. (Fragments.) In his ed. of Athanasius. 1698. f°. Fabricius. (Fragments.) In his: Bibl. gr. 1712. 40. 2-29. Gallandius. (Fragments.) Bibl. patr. 1788. f°. I. 49-. Hefele. (Fragments.) Patr. ap. Tiib. 1839; (1855) 329-397, passim. Anger and Dindorf. Lipsiae, 1856. Tischenedorf. Lips. 1856; also in : Dressel. Patr. ap. (1856-7); 1863. 8°. 408-637. SlMONlDES. In: 'OpOodd^uv ''EXkijvu 6eo"k ypatpai. Lone/. 1859; also (ed. Draeseke) in: Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXX. (1887) 177-84. [Dr. has the " hitherto un- known Greek " conclusion only.] Codex Sinaiticus. Petrop. 1862. IV. 142-148; also in: Dressel. Proleg. (1863) lxxviii-xlvi. Hilgenfeld. Lipsiae, 1866. In: N. T. extra canon rec. Gebhardt and Harnack. Gr. lat. In : Gebhardt, H. & Z. Patr. ap. III. (1877) 1-271-. Funk. Patr. ap. (Ttib. 1881.) I. 334-563. Hilgenfeld. Gr. Leipzig, 1881. 8°. II. Translations. Latin. Fabrus, Jac. (Pastor.) In his: Liber trium vir., etc. Paris, 1 5 13. f°. Gerbelius, Nicol. Argentor. 1522. 40. Heroldus. (Pastor.) In his : Orthodoxographi. Basil, 1555- f0- (Pastor.) In: Monumentu patr. orthodoxographa. Basil, 1569. f°. II. 599-643- In: Bibliotheca patrum. Paris, 1575. f°; 1589; 1610; 1644; 1654; Colon. 1618. L; and Lugd. 1677. I. II. 22-. Barthius, Casp. (Pastor.) In: Claudiani Mamerti libri III. de statu animae. Cygneae. 1655. 8°. p. 675-. Cotelerius. (Pastor.) In his : Patr. apost. Par. 1672. f°. FELL. (Pastor.) Oxon. 1685. 12°. [Barnabas and —.] Clericus, J. (Pastor.) In his: Ed. of Cotelerius. Patr. apost. Amst. 1698. f°; 1724. f°. Grabe, J. E. (Pastor.) In his : Spicil. ss. patr. Oxon. 1698; 1700; 1714. 8°. I. Legras. Livr. apocr. Par. 171 7. f°; 1742. 12°. Russell, R. Patr. ap. Lond. 1 746. 8°. I. Hilgenfeld. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. [Best of " Vulgata."] And in various other editions of the Apostolical fath- ers. For the " Palatina " version cf. especially Gebhardt and Harnack. 1877. Ethiopic. <ibbadie, d'. Eth. lat. In : Abh. d. deut. morgenl. Gesellsch. II. 1.; also separately. Lpz. i860. f°. Dutch. (Pastor.) Amst. 1687. 8°. English. Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°. 112-24, 315-530; Lond. 1710. 8° [Greatly improved]; Lond. 1719. 8°. 77-85, (2) 196- 346; 1737. 8°; 5th ed. 1818 [7?] ; Hartford, 1834. 8°. 279-428; Lond. 1842 [3?]. 8° [Revised]; Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phila. 1846. 8°. (Hone.) Apocr. N. T. (1825) 258-357 {Phila. n. d.) 197-268. Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 185-208. [?] Crombie, F. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. 1.(1868)323-435. Ed. Coxe. II. (1885) 9-55. Hoole. Lond., Ox/, and Cambr. 1870. Cunningham. (Extracts) In: Churches of Asia. (18S0) 234-44. French. Bible. (Desprez.) Par. 171 5. f°. IV. Legras, Ant. In his: Livr. apocr. Par. 1717. f°; 1742. 12°; also in his: Ouvr. d. s. peres. Par. 1717. 12°. Genoude [? ?]. In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. KOBIAN, VALENT. [? ?] Hagenauw. 1539. Glusing, J. O. (Pastor.) In his : Briefe u. Schriften d. Apost. Manner. Hamburg, 1718. 44-226. Nehringen, J. C. Halle, 1 718. Also the various modern translations of the ap. fath. Cf. u. Clement of R. and Apx. Italian. Galliciolli. Venez. 1796. Russian. Preobraskenskj. Mosk. 1862. Note. Hermas was first published in the "vulgata" Latin form by J. Faber in 1513. The Greek text from the Mt. Athos ms. was first published by Anger in 1S56, the "Palatina" Latin version first by Dressel in 1857, tne Ethiopic trans- lation by Abbadie in 1S60, and the Greek text with the use of the Sinaitic ms. first by Tischendorf in the Sinaitic facsimile and in Dressel's Patr. ap. The missing Greek conclusion, published by Simonides. and republished by Draseke, is re- ceived, though guardedly, by Hilgenfeld, but rejected by Har- nack as a demonstrated forgery. III. Literature. Abbott, E. A. Gospels. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) X. 815. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 60-70. Acta ss. Bolland. 1680 (9?) Maii. II. 36. (" 3a. 357-8.") Anger, Rud., and Dindorf, Wilh. Nachtragliche Bemerkungen zu Hermas. In : Gersdorf 's Repertorium (1856) III. (1857) 1; (1858) IV. 65-. Leipzig, 1856- 7-8. 3 Th. 8°. — Synopsis (1852). Baraterius. Disq. chron. (1740) III. § 3, 39-. Baronius, Ann. (1589) 159,5-8. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832)84. [v. 1.] Baur. Urspr. d. Episcopats. (1838) 75. [de Vis. 11,4.] — Christenth. d. 3 Ersten Jahrh. (1853) 296; (1863) 134, 265, 294. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 25I_2> etc- BA$EIAH2. 'E/c/cA. lor. I. (1884) 146-7. Behm, Heinr. M. Th. Ueber d. Verfasser d. Schrift. vvelche d. Titel. "Hist." fiihrt. Rostock, 1S76 [7?]. 8°. [" Gekronte Preisschrift."] — In: Theol. Literaturbl. (1887) 6-7. [Rev. of Link.] Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 20-1. Bellermann. Ueb. d. alt. chr. Begrabnissstatten u. bes. die Katakomben z. Neapel. Hamb. 1839. 77- Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 29-30, etc. Bleek-Mangold. Einleit. (1875) 752-, 787. Boissier. Les origines de la poesie chretienne. In : Revue des deux mondes. (1875) July. I. 84. Bruell. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1878) 44-52. [CI. of R. and Herm.] Brull, A. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXII. (1SS0) 681- 6. TRev. of Nirschl.] — Ueb. d. Urspr. d. I. CI. u. d. H. In : Theol. Quart- alschr. LXIV. (1882) 201-5. — Der Hirt des Hermas Nach Ursprung und Inhalt untersucht. Freiburg i. B. 18S2. 8°. (30) III'.KMAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HERMAS BuNSEN. Hippolytus. (1S54) I. 182-215. BURTON. Divinity of Christ (1829) 12-14. BUSSE. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 2-3. Caillau. [ntrod. in ss. Patr. (1825)24-5. CALKINS. Citations from the N. T. by the Ap. fath. In: Bibl. Sac. XXIII. (1866) 593. •am. Taufsymbols. III. (1875) 297~ Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 30-32. Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. (1729) I. 582-97; (1858) 33o-9- ChampagNY. Les Antonins. Par. 1863. I- 134 not I; II. 347 not 3; I. (1S75) 144-. CHARTEMS. Canonicity. (1880) XXIV-VI. 108-10, 155- 6, 174-6, 196, 224, 238-9, 275, 293-5, 303-4. 3lZ> 336-8. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1050. Clarke. Sacred, lit. (1830-1) I. 92. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 125; II. 408. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 174-6. Cotelerius. Patr. ap. Amst. 1724. f°. I. 73-; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. 11.(1857)859-64. Cotta. Historia eccles. I. 647-655. Credner. Z. Gesch. d. Kanons. (1847) 76-. Credner-Volk.mar. Gesch. d. NTlichen Kanon. (i860) 37-- Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 96-7. — Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Darling. Cyclop, bibliog. 1448. Davidson. Canon. (London, 1877) 273-. Dillmann. Bemerkungen zu d. athiop. H. In : Ztschr. f. d. Morgenl. Gesells. 1861. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. (1864-6) I. 254-311. — Apost. fathers. (1874) 318-392. — In: Theological Rev. (1877) Oct. — Inr Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) II. 197-8. Dorner. Person Christi. (1845) 190-205; tr. Engl. I. (1S64) 123-35, 380-98. Draseke, J. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXX. (1887) 172-84. [The Greek conclusion of H.] Dupin. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 1-12. Lngelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 249, etc. — In : Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1852) 103. — lustin d. M. 410-27. Ewald. Gesch. d. Volkes Israel. VII. (1868) 302; 335~- Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (171 2) V. 7-31. — Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 966-70. — Bibl. med. aev. (1735) HI- 719-20. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 278-99. Fontanini. Histor. literar. Aquilejens. II. I. 53-. Funk. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LX VI. (1884) 119-22. [Rev. of Briill. 1SS2.] — Zur Versio Palatina des Pastor Herma. In : Ztschr. f. d. 6'sterr. Gymn. 1885. 40. 245-249. GaXe, Ernst. D. Hirte. d. Hermas. Ein Beitrag zur Patristik. Basel, 1866. 8°. Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. (1765) I. xxvi-; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. 11.(1857)863-72. Garrucci. Storia della arte Christiana. Prato. II. (1873) 112-114. Gieseler. Church Hist. (186S-) I. 109, n 1-2. Gratz, Aloys. Disquisitiones in Pastorem Hermae. I. Bonnae, 1820. 40. Gueranger. S. Cecile et la societe Romaine aux deux premiers siecles. Paris, 1874. 132-, 197-. Hackenschmidt. D. Anfange d. cathol. Kbegriffs. (1S74) 67-. Hagemann. In: Theol. Quartalschr. {Tub. i860) 3- 40. — In: Tub. Theol. Quartalschr. (1861) 509-. [H. and 2d Clement] — D. rom Kirche i. d. ersten 3 Jahrh. (1864) 48-, 81, S6, 112, 124, 605, 673. HAGENBACH. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 56, etc. HARNACK. In: Theol. Ltzng. (1877) 58-9. [Rev. of Schodde.] — In: Theol. Ltzng. XII. (18S7) 147-51. [A vigorous expose of the so-called Greek Hermas of Simonides repub- lished in the Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. " Dieser griechi Hennas ist allerdings ein ' hochst gelungencs ' Machwerk." Cf. u. Draseke and Hilgenfeld.] Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) II. 195-9. Hausleiter, J. Text krit. Bern. z. palat. Ucbers. d. II. In: Ztschr. f. wiss Theol. XXVI. (1883) 345-56. — De vcrsionibus pastoris Hermae latinis. Pars prior. Diss, inaug. Erlangae, 1884. 8°. (XLIX. 262 S.) 6-. IIefele. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1839) 169-. — In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) V. 119-23. Hellwag. D. Vorstell. v. d. Praexist. Chr. i. d. altest. K. In: Theol. Jahrbb. (1848) 227-. Hesse. D. Murat. Fragment. (1873)263-. Heyne, Gust. Quo tempore Hermae Pastor scriptus sit. Regimonti, 1872. Heyns, Junius, et V. Gilse, de P.P. App. doctr. morali, 1833. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 10. Hilgenfeld. Apost. Vat. (1853) 125- 179. [?] — D. Urchristenth. u. s. neuest. Bearbeit. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. I. (1858) 423-. — D. Kanon u. d. Kritik d. N. T. (1863) 43. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1S66) 240. ["deH.etli bro Elxai."] — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1868) 217. [Hermas and Gosp. of John.] — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1869) II. [Date.] — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1872) 560-; (1S74) 214. [Muratorian fragment.] — Einleit. i. d. N. T. (1875) 8o> 85~ "5-» I26-. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVII. (1883) 507-12. [Rev. of Hausleiter. De vers, lat.] — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVIII. (1885) 254-6, [Paris ms. of lat. version.] — Zwei Bemerkungen zu d. H. d. H. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVIII. (1885) 384. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXX. (1S87) 109-14. [Rev. of Link. Christi Person u. Werk i. IL] — Z. d. gr. Schlusse d. H. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXX. (1887) 185-6. [Probably not a fabrication of Simonides.] Hofstede de Groot. Basilides u. s. w. (186S) 108-. Hollenberg, Wilh. De Hermae Pastoris codice Lip- siensi. Berolini, 1856. 8°. (32 p.) — Herm. Past, emendavit, indicem verborum addidit Guil. H. Saarbriichen, 1868. 40. (Progr.) Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 11 1-2, etc., 552. — Hermas u. Johannes. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1875) 40-- Hoole, Charles H. The Shepherd of Hermas trans- lated into English, with an Introduction and Notes. Loud., Ox/, and Cambr. 1870. Huckstadt, E. Ueb. d. pseudotertul. Gedicht adv. Mar- cionem. (1875). Huidekoper. The belief . . . concerning Christ's mis- sion to the underworld. New- York, 1876. 11-, 52-. Ittig. Dissert, de patr. ap. p. 184-206. — Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 65-66, 155—79. Jachmann, C. Reinh. Der Hirte des Hermas. Konigs- berg, 1835. 8°. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 100-119. , Jallabert. Hermas et Simonides. Etude sur la con- troverse recemment soulevee en Allemagne par la de- couverte d'un ms. grec. Paris, 1858. '8°. J[oubert], L. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXIV. (1858) 371-3. Kayser. In: Revue de theolog. XIV. (1857) 239-. KEIM. Gesch. Jesu. I. (1867) 143 [H.andjoh.] KlKUM. Glaubenslehre und Orthodoxie des Pastor Hermae. Clev. 1S63. (30 HERMAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HERMAS Killen. Ancient Church. (1859) 368. Kirchhofer. Quellensammlung. (1844) 80-, 143. Kontogones. $Oio?\. k. apiT. icropia t . . . ay. narepuv. 'Ev'AO^vaig. (1851) 50-. Kostlin, Z. Gesch. d. Urchrist. In : Theol. Jahrbb. (1850) 54. — Urspr. u. Composition d. synopt. Ew. (1853) 374-- Kruger, G. In: Theol. Ltzng. XL (1886) 586-88. [Rev. of Link.] Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 105-7. Lange, L. In: Ersch u. Gruber. II. vi. (1829) 290-3. — Hist. dogm. I. 75-84. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1881) II. 57-73. Lechler. Ap. v. Nachap. Z-A. (1885) 608-10; Engl. tr. (1886) II. 358-60. Lecuy. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XIX. 288-9. Ledrain. Deux apocr. du 2 siec. avec une et. sur la date du pasteur d' H. Paris, 1871. Le Nourry. Appar. ad bibl. max. 47-; also in : Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 833-60. Lightfoot. Philippians. (1873) 166-, 217- 221. — Galatians. (1874) 324-. Link, Adf. Christi Person u. Werk im Hirten. d. H. Marb. 1886. 8°. ["besonders dankenswerth." Bekm.] Lipsius. De Clemente R. ep. ad Cor. priore. (1855) 171-, 1 79-. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. VIII. (1865) 266-308; IX. (1866) 27-81; XII. (1869) 249-311. — In: Schenkel. Bibellex. III. (1871) 20-25. Lubkert, D. Theol. d. App. Vat. In : Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1854) 589-. LiJCKE. Comment, z. Ev. Joh. I. (1840) 44. — Vers, einer vollst. Einl. i. d. Offenb. d. Joh. I. (1852) 337-. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1783) I. 98-148; also (extract) in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 871-92. Luthardt. D. joh. Urspr. d. 4. Ev. (1874) 69; tr. Engl. (1875) 68-9. M., C. [?C, M.] Le pasteur d'Hermas : Analyse ac- compagnee d'une notice d'extraits et de notes. Paris, 1880. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874) IV. 204-5. Mayer. Ap. Vat. (1869) 255-72. Mellierius. (1697) S. u. Clement, R. Mohler. Patrologie. (1840) 96-106. Mosheim. Inst. hist. eccl. (1755) 51. — Comment, de reb. chr. I. 208-9. Muenscher. Dogmenges (181 7-8) I. 112-3, etc. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 113, 235. [v. x.] - Church Hist. (1872) I. 660, et pass. Nirschl, J. Der Hirt. d. Hermas. Passau, 1879. — Patrol. (1881-) I. 80-95. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 11 1-3, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 145-6. Nolte. In: Scheiner. Ztschr. VIII. (IVien, i860) 107- 134- Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 6, etc. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) I. 294-6; (1749-) I. 415-8. Pekmaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) I. 410; II. 12-22. Peters. In: Theol. Literaturbl. (1869) 854-. Reinkens, J. H. Hirtenbrief. Bonn. 1873. 8°. — Hirtenbrief von 20. Febr. 1875. Bonn. 1875. 8°. Reithmayr. Einl. in. d. Buch. d. N. B. Regensb. 1852. p. 65. Renan. D. Antichrist. (1873) XXX . Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 283-4; H. 16. Tr. Eng. (1884) 281-2 [v. 1], 299-300 [v. 2]. Rigault, H. In : Jour. d. Debats. (1857) Oct. 13-15. Riggenbach. D. Zeugnisse f. d. Ev. Joh. (1866) 98. Ritsciil. Entsteh. d. altkath. K. (1851) 546-; edit. II. I (1857) 243-, 288-. Roberts and Donaldson. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 317-21. Ed. Coxe. II. (1885) 1-8. [Also additional notes, pp. 56-8.] Rohrbacher. Hist, univers. de l'eglise catholique. II. (1868) 627, 661-. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. I. (1776) 21-44. Rosenmuller. De Christianae theol. origine. 28-. Rothe. Anfange d. christi. K. (1837) 4°7> 577-- Sabatier, A. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) VI. 206-10. Salmon, G. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 912-21. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 273-4. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 678-92. Schenk, R. Z. Lehre d. H. vom iiberschiissigen Ver- dienst. In : Ztschr. f. kirchl. Wiss. (1885)407-413. — Zum ethischen Lehrbegriff d. Hermas. Progr. d. Real- gymm. Aschersleben, 1886. 40. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1844) 42I-5- Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 436-7. Schmidt. Christi. Kirch. Gesch. I. 442. Schmitz, P. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 409-10. Schodde, G. H. Hernia1 nabi, the Ethiopic version of Pastor Hermae examined. A dissertation. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Scholten. D. altest. Zeugnisse (1867) 6-. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) I. 18-54. Schultze, V. D. Katakomben v. S. Gennaro d. Pov. i. Neapel. (1877) 33-. Schwegler. Montanismus. (1841) 94, 104, 1 14, 159, 230. — Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 328-42; II. 217-8. Semler, J. Sal. Prolegom. ad Baumgartenii. theol. polem. II. 7-. Shepherd of Hermas, The. In : Dub. R. LI. ( ) 1 33-- , Simonides, Const. " Essays on the Pastoral writings of Hermas the apostolic father." (In Greek.) Moscow, 1853- 4°- Skworzow. Patrologische Untersuch. (1875) 15-. Starck. Gesch. d. christi. Kirche. II. 563, 564. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867)440-67. Supernatural religion. (1875-) I. 256-7; II. 256-60; III. 8-10. Thiersch. Vers. z. Herstell. d. hist. Standpunkts u. s. w. (1845) 38i-. — D. K. i. apost. Ztalter. (1858) 350-. Thomasius. Dogmengesch. I. (1874) 34-. Tillemont. Memoirs. (1694) II. 11 1-7, 519-22. Tischendorf. De Herma graeco Lipsiensi. In:Dressel. Patr. ap. (1863) Proleg. xliv-lv. Torell. Placita quaedam Herm. Lund. 1825. Tregelles. Canon Murat. (1867) 58-64. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 277-8. Uhlhorn, G. Ueb. die ethischen Auschauungen d. H. In: Ztschr. v. LUcke u. Wieseler. N. F. II. (1850) 227-. — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) VI. 9-13. (Abr. in. Schaff-Herz. II. 977.) Veterum Testimonia d. s. Herma. In : Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. I. Venet. 1765. f°. 51-; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. II. (1857) 819-34. Volkmar. D. 4. Buch Esra. (1863) 291-. — D. Urspr. uns Ew. (1866) 64-. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 232-3 et pass. Walch. Bibl. patr. (1834) 25, 329, 549. Weingarten. In : Rothe's Vorless. iib. Kirchengesch. I. (1875) 96. Weinrich, Fr. Disquisit. in doctrinam moralem ab Herma in Pastore propositam. Wirceburgi, 1804. 8°. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 190-202. — Bible in the church. (1877) 108. Zahn, Theod. Hermae pastor e novo testamento illus- tratus. I. Dissertatio. Gottingen, 1S67. 8°. C32) fATlAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TATIAN Zahn. Der Hirt. d. Hernias untersucht. Gotha, 1868. 8°. — In: Stud. u. Krit. XLI. (1868) 319-49- [Rev. of Ga&b.] — Ignat. u. Antioch. (1873) 313, 315, 333> 5 H~> 585> 61 6-. — In: Jahrhb. f. deutsche Theol. (1874)144-. [II. and Muratorian fragm.] Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 9-10. ZlMMERMANN, J. j. Disquisitio histor. et theol. devision- ibus. In his: Opusculis. I. v. 668-. Note. Hernias is, 1) (a) Hermas of the N. T., Le Nourry, Tillemont, Bellarmin, Ceillier, Cotelerius, Dupin, Galland, Lumper, MShler, Jachmann, Gaab, Zahn, Mayer, Nirschl (who argues that the later H. translated the earlier into Latin), (b) The companion of Clemens X., Dodwell, Wake, Gaab, Caspari.Alzog, Zahn. 2) The brother of Pius I. (139- 154), Canon Muratori, Ilefele (?), Tregelles, Heyne, Briill, Lipsius, Alzog, Gcbhardt, Sabatier ( 139-40), Harnnck, Funk, Coxe (160). 3) A inter writer who assumed the name of the earlier H.,Ewald, Behm, Credner, Kitschl, Hefele (?), Dorner, Ilagenmann ; also Schwegler, Lechler, Hilgenfeld, Gratz, Donaldson, and Lange. Thiersch thinks the original work early, but that it was interpolated in the time of Pius. The Ethiopic transl. makes Hermas St. Paul. II. TATIAN. I. Editions. ( Oraiio.) FRISIUS, J. Tigur. 1546. f°. [With emendations by Gesner.] Heroldus. Orthodoxographa. Basel. 1555. f°. (Justin M. and) Paris. 1616. 40; 1636. 40. DuCAEUS. Par. 1624. f°. In: Auct. (Justin M. and) Colon. (IVitteb.) 16S6. [With notes by Kortholt.] Worth, Wilh. Gr. lat. Oxon. 1700. 8°. Maranus, Prud. (Justin M. and) Par. 1742. f°. Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. Venet. 1765. f°. I. SS. patr. opera polem. Wirceb. 1777. 8°. Otto. In his: Corp. Apol. VI. Jena, 1851. 8°. Adv. Graecos. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol.gr. VI. (1857) Soi-88. [Maranus.] Harnack. In: Texte, etc. I. II. 196-231. {Diatessaron.) The remains of the Diatessaron have been gathered by Zahn in his: Forschungen z. Gesch. d. N. T. Kanons I. Erlangen, 1881. 8°. The source is the Armenian trans- lation of Ephraem Syrus commentary published in the works of Ephraem, Venice, 1836, 8°, and translated into Latin by Aucher, which translation revised was published by Mosinger, Venet. 1876, 8° (pp. xii, 292). Cf. also, Har- nack in: Gebhardt u. Texte u. s. w. Leipz. 1883. 8°. I. 137—153; and in: Ztschr. f. Kirchenges. (1880) 471-505. II. Translations. Latin. ( Oratio.) Gesner. (Oratio.) Tiguri, 1546. f°. And in various editions. {Diatessaron.) Luscinius (Nachtigal),Ottomar. August. Vind. 1523. 40; ed. Brusch. Erfurt. 1544. 8°; in: MiKpoirpeo- pvrtKov. Basil. 1569. f°. p. 615-; in: Mon. patr. ortho- dox. Basil. I. II. 22-: in: Bibl. patr. Lugd. 1677. f°. III. 265-; also tr. Ger. byNachtigal. Augsb. 1524. 8°* Victor of Capua. Mogunt. 1524. 8°; ed. Memler. Colon. 1532. 8°; in: Monum. patr. orthodox. Basil. 1569. f°. I. II. 59-; in: Bibl. patr. max. Lugd, 1677. f°. II. II. 203-; in: Bibl. patr. Par. 1690. f°; in: Schilters. Thes. Ulm. 1727. f°. (Tatian) 1-100; in: Galland. 1765. f°; ed. Semisch. Vralisl. 1856. An old German version supposed to have been translated from this was published by Palthenius. Greifswald, 1706. 40; in: Schilter's Thesaurus (Tatian). Vim. 1727. f°. (supplementary fragments) in: Hess. Bibl. d. heil. Gesch. II. 543-570; also (under Ammonius) by Schmellcr. Viennae, 1841. 8°; and by Sievers. Fade- born, 1872. 8°. Note. The authenticity of the above works, wnich have been assigned now to Tatian and now to Ammonius of Alex- andria, has been generally denied, and, by the Auchcr-Mos- inger-Harnack-Zahn investigations, fully disproved. English. RvxAND, J. E. [not Pratten, B. P.] (Oratio.) In: Ante- Nic. Lib. III. (1868) 5-48. Ed. Coxe. II. (1885) 65- 83. [The translation is ascribed to Pratten on the title-page of the Edinb. ed., but is corrected in a note in vol. XX. 11. p. 4.] French. Genoude. [? ?] (Oratio.) In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. Ziegler. (Oratio.) In : Werke d. K.-V. II. {R'empten, 1830.) Groue, V. (Oratio.) Kempten, 1872. 1 6°. [The Reith- mayer-Thalhofer Bibl.] III. Literature. Abbot, Ezra. Fourth Gospel. Bost. 1880. 8°. 52-56. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 82-6. Anger. Synops. Ev. Proleg. Artaud. In: Diet, scien. philos. (1875) I7°4- Assemani, J. S. Bibl. Orient. II. Aube, B. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XLIV. (1865) 927-9. — S. u. Justin M. Baronius, Ann. (1589) 165, 12-4; 174, 1-14. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 3- Bar-Salibi, Dionysius. Cf. Assemani. Biblioth. Orient. II. 158-. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 148-9,173. [V. I.] Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 256-7, etc. — Unters. kan. Ew. BA$EIA02. 'E/ckA. lot. I. (1884) 1 52-3. Beausobre. Hist, du Manicheisme. I. Bellarmin-Labbe. s. e. (1728) 36. Bindemann. In: Th. Stud. u. Krit. 1842. Bleek. Einl. N.T. Blumner, H. Ueb. d. Glaubwiirdigkeit d. kunsthistori- schen Nachrichten d. Tatian. In : Archaeolog. Zeitung. XXVIII. (1871) 86-89. Bretschneider. Probabilia. Brucker. Hist. crit. philos. (1766-7) III. 378-96; VI. 536-8. Bull. Defens. Fid. Nic. III. vi. In: Works. V. h (Oxf. 1846) 567-580. Bunsen. Bibelwerk. VIII. Burton. Divinity of Christ (1829) 61-2. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 12. CACHEUX. In: Memor. catholiq. (1862) B. III. 80-6. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 75-7; and, under Ammonius, 109-. Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. (1730) II. 123-31; (1858) I.488-92. Celerier. Essai d'une Introd. N. T. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 72-3, 129, 162, 180-1, 202, 210, 219, 227-8, 234-5, 249. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2150. Ciasca, A. De Tatiani Diatessaron Arabica versione. Paris, 1883. 8°. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 101-3. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 169, 199; II. 410. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 197-203. Credner. Beitrage. I. (1832) 437-51. — Gesch. N. T. Kanons. Daniel, H. A. Commentationes de Tatiano apologeia specimen, Dissert, inaug. Halis, 1835. ^°. izS) TATIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. 1 ATI AN Daniel, H. A. Tatianus der Apologet. Ein Beitrag zur Dogmengeschichte. Halle, 1837. S°. [" Contains a complete account of the older literature." Motler.] Darling. Cyclop, bibl. 2904. Delitzsch. Urspr. Mt. Ev. Dembowski, Herm. Die Quellen d. chr. Apologetik d. 2. Jahrh. I. Die Apologie Tatian's. Leipzig, 1878. 8°. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. lit. (1864-6) III. 3-62. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 280-2. Duncker. Apologet. saec. de Essentiae naturae hum. partibus placita. Gott. 1850. pt. 11. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 137, 859. Ebedjesu. Catal. scr. eccl. 3 (Assemani Bibl. orient. III. 1, 12.) Eichhorn. Einl. N. T. I. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 48-9. Ephraem Syrus. (Commentary on Tatian.) s. u. Mo- singer. Eabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) III. 212; V. 81-5, 97-102; IV. 881; V. 714; VII. 87-95, 1 16-9. — Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 377-9-. — De verit. rel. Chr. (1725) 50-1, 159. Feilmoser. Einl. N. B. Eleury. Hist. eccl. (1691) I. 49S-504. Ereppel. Les apologistes chret. au deux. siec. i860. Eunk. Zur Chronologie Tatian's. In : Theol. Quar- talsch. LXV. (1883) 219-33. Gebhardt u. Harnack. Texte u. Untersuch. I. (Lpz. (18S3) 1. 11. 1-24, 90-97, 196-131; III. 137-153. Gieseler. Entst. schr. Ew. Gratz. Kr. Unters. Justin's Denkw. Guericke. Gesammtgesch. N. T. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 59, etc. Harnack, A. T.'s Diatessaron im Murator. Frgm. In: Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XXXV. (1874) 276-88. — T.'s Diatessaron . . bei Ephraem Syrus. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. IV. (1880) 471-505. — Dogmenges. I. (1886) 388-91. Hase. Kirchenges. (1S85-) I. 249, 323. Haupt, M. Varia. In: Hermes. IV. (1870) 28-29; also in his: Opuscula. III. 2 (1876) 446-. [Tatian, c. 46.] Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) 1.104-6,137; III. 41-2, 59. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 29. (Honor. August. 1, 31.) Hilgenfeld. Ketzergesch. (1884) 384-397. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVI. (1883) 111-24. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 129, etc. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 20-22. Hug. Einl. N. T. I. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 15-20, 225-7. Jocher. Allgem. Gelehrt. Lex. (1750-51). Jones. Canon N. T. 1798. I. 387-90. Keim. Jesu v. Nazara. I. Kirchhofer. Quellensamml. Kortholt. S. u. Justin M. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1S85-) I. 113-4. Lange. Hist, dogmatum. I. 223, etc. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 147-152. — Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 442-54. Lelong. Bibl. sac. (1723) II. 981. LeNourry. Appar. bibl. patr. (1703) I. Lightfoot, J. B. Tatian's Diatessaron. In : Contemp. XXIX. (1877) 1 132-43- [Longuerue, Louis Dukour de.] Dissertatio (of 27 pp.). In: Oratio. ed. Worth (1700); also in : Voigt. Bibl. haeres. Hamb. 1723-9. 8°. I. 2, 201. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1784) II. 317-76. Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. O875) 5°-i- Martin. De T. Diatessaron arabica versione. In : Patr. Anal. Sacr. Par. 1883. p. 465, 487. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) X. 223-4. Matter. Hist, du Christianisme. 2 ed. I. Mattes. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) X. 644-61. Means, L C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 9S0-3. Mem. de Trevoux (1714) 1453-61. Meyer. Ex.-Krit. Handbuch. passim. Michaelis. Einl. N. T. II. Miraeus. Scr. Eccl. 12. Mohler. Patrologie (1840). Moller, W. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877) XV. 208- 15. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. III. 2302.) — Kosmologie d. gr. K. ( 1 860) 1 68-. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 142, etc. Nauck, A. Zur Kritik des Tatian ■n-pbg 'E/U,//wzc. In : Philologus. IX. (1854) 370-372. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 142-3, 187,202. [v.i.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 456-8, 672-3, et pass. Neudecker. Lehrb. Einl. N. T. Nicolas. Et. sur les Ev. apocr. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 158-64. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 11 8-9, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 150-1. Nolte. Conjecturae et emend. In : Migne. Patrol, gr. VI. (1S57) 1737-44; 1801-8. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 52-3, etc. Oberthur, F. Disp. exposuit quorundam ex patr. gr. apolog. Justini, Tat., Athenag., Theoph. Aut., et Her- miae de praecipuis relig. christ. dogmatis sententiam. Wirceb. 1778. 8°. Olshausen. Echth. vier can. Ew. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 172-83. (1749-) H. 245- 61. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 209-12. Overbeck. In: Theol. Litzng. VII. (1882) 102-109. [Rev. of Zahn.] Paulus. Conserv. I. 121. Pearson. Conjecturae. In : ed. Worth. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1S41) I. 415-6; II. 163- 75- Ryland, J. E. [Pratten, B. P.?] Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. III. (1868) 1-4. Ed. Coxe. II. (18S5) 59-63- Pressense. Heresy. (N. I'.) 253-4. Renan. Marc Aurele. Par. 1S82. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 201 ; II. 14,200. Tr. Eng. (1884) 202 [v. 1], 298, 479-80. [v. 2.] Ritter. Chr. philos. (1841) I. 328-341 [4]. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. I. (1776) 253-261 ; IV. (1777) 365- Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. I. (1795) 203-8. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1S76) 238-42, 303-6. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 493-6, 726-30 Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1S86) 40-1. Schmidt. Einl. N. T. I. Scholten. Die alt. Zeugnisse. (1867). Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) I. 525-563. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 158-67. Seiler, G. F. Christologia Tat., Athenag., et Theoph. Ant. Erlang. 1775. 40. Simon. Hist. Crit. N. T. Sprenger. Thesaurus rei patr. II. 76-. StoCKL. Gesch. d. philos. i. d. patr. zeit. (1S59) 148-. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867)249-50. Stroehlin,E. In Lichtenbergr. Encycl. (1877-82) XII. 7-9. Supernatural Religion. (1875) II. 148-63, 373-9; III. 22-3. Tentzelius. Exercit. sel. Lips. 1692. 40. Tillemont. Mem. (1694) II. 410-4, 665. Tischendorf. Wann wurden u. s. w. (1866). Tkavasa, Gaet. Mar. Stor. eresiarchi (17 . .) III. 95. (= Zaccaria, Race, di dissert. (1794) VL 102-41.) Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 18. (34) THEOPHILUS OF A. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. THEOPHILUS OF A. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 294-6. Volkmar. Ursprung. u. s. w. (1866). Wace, H. In: Expos. (1881) I— II, 128-37, I93-2°5- — Zahn on T.'s Diatessaron. In: Expos. XVI. (1882) 161-71, 294-312. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 284-6 et pass. WALCH. Bihl. patrist. (1834) 34, 394-5. Weiss. In Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XLI. 76-7. WESTCOTT. Canon. (1875)315-22. Wette, de. Einl. A. T. 1852. Wilcke. Tradition u. Mythe. Wurm. Apol. v. Justin, Tat., Athenag., Theoph. und Hermias. In: Stud. d. evang. Geistl. Wiirt. (1828) I. 11. 1-34. Zahn. Ztschr. f. kirchl. wiss. u. Leben. (1884) 617-26. — Forschungen zur Geschichte d. ncutest. Kanons. u. d. altk. Lit. I. Tatian's Diatessaron. Erlangen, 1881. 8°. II. 286-299. Cf. Duchesne, L. In : Bull, critique (1SS1) II. 243-9. — In: Keil's Analekten. II. 1. 165-. Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 69. Note. T-he Diatessaron was used by Aphraates and the author of the Doctrine of Addai, as well as by Ephraem Syrus. For literature, therefore, consult the articles on these authors in Smith and Wace, etc., etc., and especially literature under VIII. VII. (Syriac documents) of this series. III. THEOPHILUS OF ANTIOCH. I. Editions. Ad Autolicum. Gesner, Conr. Gr. Tiguri, 1546. f°. Clauserus, Conr. Gr. lat. Orthodoxographa. Basil, 1556. f°; 285-350; 1559. f°. (Justin. Op. and) Gr. lat. Par. 1615. f°; 1636. f°; 1686. f°. Ducaeus. Gr. lat. Paris, 1624. f°. In: Auct. Bibl. patr. Fell, J. Gr. lat. Oxon. 1684. I2°- MARANUS, Prud. Par. 1742. f°; Par. 1747. f°. Wolfius, Jo. Chr. Gr. lat. Hamburgi, 1 724. 8°. Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. Venet. 1765. II. no. 4. Oberthur. Gr. lat. Wirceb. fjyj. 8°. Humphry, W. G. Camb. 1852. 8°. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol.gr. VI. (1857) 1023-1168. [Maranus.] OTTO. Corp. Apol. VIII. Jena, 1861. Commentaries. Migne. (Frgmts.) Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. VI. (1857) 1603-4. Grabe. (Fragm.) Gr. lat. In: Spicil. patr. (1700) II. 218-24. See Latin translations. II. Translations. Latin. (Opera.) In: Bibl. patr. V. (1575) 1589; 1609; 1618; 1644; 1677. f°. Clauserus, C. Ad Autol. Zurich, 1546. Rous, Fr. (Ad Autol.) Lond. 1650. 8°. In his : Mella patr. p. 124-33. Otto. (Comment.) Corpus apol. VIII. {Jen. 1861) 278- 324- Zahn. (Comment.) In : Forsch. z. Ges. d. N.T. Kanons. II. (1SS3); III. (1S84) 198-278. English. Betty, Joseph. (Tertullian's Prescription and.) Ox/. 1 722, 8°. Lond. i860. 8°. Dods, M. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. III. (1868) 53-133. Ed. Coxe. II. (1885) 89-121. French. Genoude. [? ?] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. Wolf. 1724. Hosmann, Gust. Chr. Hamb. 1729. 8°. Thienmann, W. F. Lpz. 1834. 8°. LEITL, J. Kempten, 1872. l6°. [The Raithmayer-Thal- holer. Bibl.] Russian. Krassowskj, J. J. (Autol.*) (In : Proceedings of the Acad, of Sciences.) III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 91-95. Anger. Synops. evv. (1852) xxxiii. Aube, B. St. Justin, etc. Par. 186 1. 8°; 1874. 8°. — In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XLV. (1866) 99-101 Baronius. Ann. (1589) 170, 7-10; 182, 6. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 173. [v 1 ] (7 H-) Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 258, etc. BA$EIAOZ. 'E/c/cA lot. I. (1884) 153. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 35. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 54, etc. Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766-7) III. 399-401; VI. 538. Buens. Comment, praev. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1814) Oct. VI. 168-80. Bull, G. Defens. fid. Nic. II. iv. 72; III. vn. 214. Burton. Trinity. (1831) 33-47. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 14-5. Cacheux. In: Memor. catholiq. (1862) B. III. 159-64, Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 54-5. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 69-71. — Lives. (1840) I. 273-79. Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. II. (1730) 103-12; (1858)1.475-80. Centuriator. Magdeb. II. iv. 43; x. 132. Charteris. Canonicity. (18S0) 73-4, 132, 162, 182, 220, 229, 231, 240, 245-6, 249-50, 259, 267, 315, 342. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2185. • Clarke. Sacred lit. [1830-1] I. m-15. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 165, 181; II. 410. Cotta. Kirchen-hist. (1768-73) §312-7. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. 2931. Dods, M. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. III. (1868) 49-52. Ed. Coxe. II. (1885) 83-8. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. 1864-6. III. 63-106. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 279-80. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 144. Ep. ad Heumann. In: Bibl. Lubecens. II. 217-40. Erbes. In: Jahrb. f. prot. Theol. (1879) 4S3. [Against the Ad Autol.] Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) III. 213; V. 91-4, 99-102; XII. 654-5; IV. 881; VII. 101-6, 1 16-9. — De verit. rel. Christ. (1725) 55-7'. Farrar. Interpretation. (1886) 171. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 534-9. Freppel. Apolog. chret. au deux, siecle. Gley and Bkunet. In: Biog. Univ. Michaud. 1842-65, XLI. 293. Grabe. 1700. S. u. eds. Grabener, Gottlieb. Dissertatio de Theophilo, epis- copo Antiocheno. Dresd. 1744. 40. Grasse, J. G. Th. Lehrbuch e. litterargesch. Dresd. 1838. I. 944. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 59, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885) I. 275-6. (35) THEOPHILUS OF A. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ATHENAGORAS Halloix. Eccl. orient, scr. (1636) II. 735-65. (= Acta ss. Bolland. (1814) Oct. VI. 180-6.) Harles. Introd. II. 2, 206. Harnack. Zeit. d. Ignatius. (1878) 42-. — In : Gebhardt u. H. Texte u. Untersuchungen. I. II. 282-298; iv. (1883) 97-175. — In: Theol. Litzng. VIII. (1883) 487-9- — Dogmenges. I. (18S6) 285. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-.) I. 251-2. Hauck. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XV. 542-4. — Zur Theophilusfrage. In : Ztschr. f. kirchl. Wiss. u. Leben. (1884)561-8. [Commentary. 200 A. D. at earliest.] Hengstenberg. Offenb. Joh. (1861)408. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 104-6; III. 41-2. Heumann, C. A. In his: Poecile. I. 505; III. 203-. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 25. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 130-1, etc. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 23-4. Huet. Origeniana. III. II. i, §1. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 29-34, 229. Jeremie. Hist. Church. (1852) 85-6. Jocher. Allgem. Gelehrt. Lex. (1750-51.) Jortin, J. Theophilus to Autol. In his : Remarks on Eccl. Hist. (London, 1752. 8°.) II. 169-206. Kortholt. S. u. Justin M. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 114. Lange, S. G. Gesch. d. Dogmen. I. 261-. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1881) II. 203-15. Lelong. Bibl. sac. II. 986. Le Nourry. Appar. bibl. patr. (1703)1.497-522. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) XII. 100. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1784)111.127-87. Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 43-. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) X. 335. Mohler. Patrol. (1840) I. Mosheim. Eccles. Hist. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 141-2, etc. Neale. Eastern Ch. Antioch. (1873)25-9. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858)143,173,188. [v.i.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 559, 674, et pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 171-77. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. 1.(1870) 120, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 153. Nolte. Conjecturae et emend. In:Migne. Patrol.gr. VI. (1857) 1759-62. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 136-7, etc. Oberthur, F. 1778. S. u. Tatian. Oelkichs, J. G. A. De Theophilo ejusque ingenio. In his : Comment, de rat. verbi cum patre. ( Gotting. 1 787. 4°0 3©-- Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II.262-73; ( 1 749-) II. 375- 91. Otto, J. C. Th. In : Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1859) iv. Paul, Ludw. Zu Theophilus Antiochenos. In : Jahrb. f. class. Philol. 113 Bd. (1876) p. 114-116. Pearson. Vind. Ignat. (1672) I. p. 4, 5. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (184-) I. 416; II. 191- 206. Pressense. Hist, des trois prem. siec. II. 395; tr. Engl. Heresy. (N. Y.) 25 1-3. Prileszky, Joh. Bapt. Acta et scripta S.Theophili Ant. et M. Minutii Felicis. Viennae et Tyrnaviae 1 764. 8°; Tyrnaviae, 1766. 8°. Renan. Marc. Aur. 386-. Reusch. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) X. 891-2. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 19. Tr. Eng. (1884) 302. [v. 2.] RlTrER. Chr. philos. (1841) I. 322-328. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. I. (1776) 218-252. RosENMULLER. Hist, interp. I. (1795) 198-203. Sanday, W. A commentary on the Gospels attributed to Theophilus of Antioch. In : Studia Biblica ( Oxford, 1885) 89-101. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 732-5. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 42. SCHRAM. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) I. 637-709. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 138-44. Scultetus. Medull. theol. patr. 97-. Seiler, G. F. S. u. Tatian. Simon. Hist. crit. N. T. (Rott. 1693) 4~8- Smith, P. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 1084-5- , Souciet, Etien. In: Mem. de Trevoux (1708) 603-21 (695-?) (= his: Rec. de dissert. (1 715. 40.) I. Tentzelius. Exercit. select. Lips. 1692. 40. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 15. Tillemont. Memoires. (1698)111.49-53,611-3. Tzschirner. Fall d. Heidenthums. p. 21 7-. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 294-8. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) pass. Walch. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 34-5, 370-1. Walpurger, Johann Gottlieb. Theophilus Antiochenus boni pastoris in ecclesia typus. Chemniou, 1735. 40. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 225-6, 585. — Bible in the Church. (1877) I3I- Wurm. S. u. Justin M. Yonge. Pupils of St. John. (1878)210-3. Zahn, Th. Der Evangelien-commentar des Theophilus von Antiochen. Erlangen, 1883. 8°. In: Forschungen z. Gesch. d. NTlichen Kanons. II. ; also a reply to Harnack [<< Leidenschaftl. RepHk." Kurtz] in : Forsch. III. (1884) 198-277. — In: Ztschr. f. kirchl. wiss. u. Leben. (1884) 626-8. Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 69. Note. Authenticity of the Commentary. Zahn maintains the Comment, to be authentic, and the work of Theoph. Harnack denies both authenticity and genuineness, dating it not earlier than the second half of the fifth century, and Kurtz agrees. Hauck maintains the authenticity, but denies that it can be the work of Theophilus. IV. ATHENAGORAS. I. Editions. Nannius, Petr. (De res.) Gr. lat. I^ovan. 1541. 40; Par. 1541. 40; repr. in: Micropresbyticon. Basil, 1550. p. 471-94; and in: Orthodoxographi. Basil, 1555. f°. p. 351-376. (Legatio.) Gr. Basil. 1551. [? ?] Gesner, Conr. (Legatio.) Gr. lat. Tignri, 1557. 8°. Basil, 1558. STEPHANUS, H. Gr. lat. Par. 1557. 8°. [Trans, by Conr. Gesner] ; also in : OeoTiuyuv duxpopuv avyypapfiara na'Aaia Kdi optlodo^a. Tiguri, 1559. f°. (Deres.) Lugd. Bat. Plantin. 1588. 8°. DuCAEUS, Fronto. In his: Auct. bibl. patr. Paris, 1624. f°. Morell.? Gr. lat. Par. 1636. f°; also: Colon. 1686. f°. Fell, Joh. Oxon. 1682. 8°. Rechenbergius, A. Gr. lat. Lips. 1684-5. 2 v- 8°. Dechair, Ed. Gr. lat. Oxon. 1706. 8°. MARANUS. Gr. lat. Par. 1742. f°. [Benedictin.] Gallandus. Gr. lat. In his : Bibl. patr. Venet. f°. II. (1766) 3-. Lindner, J. G. (Legatio.) Gr. Longosahssae, 1774. 8°. Oberthur, Fr. Gr. lat. Wirceb. 1779. 8°. Paul, L. (Legat.) Gr. lat. Halle, 1856. 8°. Migne. Gr. lat. Patrol, gr. VI. (1857) 889-1024. [Maranus.] Otto. Gr. lat. Jena, 1S57. 8°. MARCH, F. A. Gr. N. Y. 1S76. 12°. [March, not Owen Otto's text. Notes by W. B. Owen.] (36) ATHENAGORAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ATHENAGURAS II. Translations. La (in. Ficinus, Marsilius. (Res.) Par. 1498. 40. [Lat. tr. of Geo. Valla.} Lancjus. Basil. 1565. Petrus, Suffridus. (Legat.) Colon. 1567. 8°. Rous. Mella patr. 1650. 8°. p. 134-148- English. Porder, Richard. Lond. 1573. 8°. Humphreys, Dav. Lond. 1714. 8°. Pratten, B. P. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. III. (1868) 375-456. Ed. Coxe. II. (1885) 129-62. French. Flamignon, ( ?) Gay Gaussart. (Legat.) Par. 1574. 8°. Ferrier, Arnaud de. Bordeaux, 1577. 40. Renier, L. (Res.) Breslau, 1753. 8°. GENOUDE [? ?] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. ZlEGLER. In: Werke d. K.-V. II. (Kempten, 1830.) BlERINGER, A. Kempten, 1875. l6°. [The Reithmayer- Thalhofer Bibl.] Italian. Faleti, Girolamo. Venet. 1556. 40; also: Venet. [1735] 4°- Gallicciou, Giuv. Battista. Venez. 1801. 8°. Gozzi, G. Fen. 1806. 8°. Pussian. Krassowskj, J. J. (In : Proceedings of the Acad, of Sciences.) Note. The work entitled, " Du vray et parfait Amour." Par. 1599. 120; do. 1612. 12", is Apocryphal (Henri). " Com- posee par Fumee de GenilleV' Compare Huet. Origine des romans. Par. 1693. 120. p. 68-; Dunlop. Hist, of Fiction (1845) 44-5]. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 86-91. Anger. Synops. Ev. Proleg. xxxii. Barbeyracius, J. Praef. vers. gall, operis Pufendorfiani De Jure naturae et gentium. 41-. Baron 1 us. Ann. (1589) 179, 39-49. Cf. Pagi. Crit. 1689) 8-10. Basnage. Ann. Polit. Eccl. 176. — Hist, de l'Egl. 1 105-. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 173-4. [v. 1.] Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 257-8,439-41,511-2, 7»3-4- Bayle. Diet. crit. ( 1 74 1 ) I. 369-72. BA<pEIAH5;. 'E/c/cA. Iot. I. (1884) 152-3. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 35. Berger, S. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) I. 688. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 57, etc. Bibl. des Romans. 1775. (Aug.) Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879) 50. [4 11.] Brucker. Hist. crit. philos. (1766) III. 401-7. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829)62-3. — Trinity. (1831) 28-33. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 14. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 52-4. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 79-81. Ceillier. Apol. de la morale des peres de l'egl. ch. I. — Hist. gen. d. aut. sacr. II. (1730) 112-23 ; I. (1858) 481-7. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 131-2, 146, 162, 181-2, 202, 219, 228, 235, 259, 267, 342. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 184. Clarisse, Tiieodor Adolfh. Commentatio . . . de Athenagorae vita, scriptis et doctrina. I.udg. Bat. I820. 40. [From: Ann. acad. Lugd. Bat. (1818-19)]. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 108-11. Clement. Bibl. curieuse. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 161; II. 409. Cotta. Kirchengesch. §305-8. Credner. Beitrage. I. Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) pass. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 126-7. Dodwell. Diss, de tempore atque inscriptione lega- tions Ath. In his: Dissertatt. Cyprianicae. (Ox. 1684. 80.) XL § 37-. — Diss, in Iren. (1689) App. 488- Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. 1864-6. III. 107-78. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 283-5. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 141. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) II. 831-2. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 224, etc. Epiphanius. Haeres. 64. c. 21. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 85-91, 97-102. (2a. VII. 95-101, 116-9.) — De verit. rel. chr. (1725) 51-4. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 440-6. Forster, Rich. Ueber d. alt. Herabilder nebst e. Excurs uber d. Glaubwiirdigkeit d. kunstgeschichtlichen An- gaben d. Athenagoras. Progr. Breslau, 1868. 40. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 146. Gourcy, DE. Analyse etendue de l'Apol. d'Athenagore. In : Anciens Apologistis de la religion chret. (Paris, 1785. 8°.) Guericke. De schola quae Alex, floruit catechet. Halle, 1824. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 59, etc. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 3S7-8. — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) l> 748-5°- (Abr. in: Schaff. Herz. III. 163-4.) — In: Gebhardt u. H. Texte u. s. w. I. 176-. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 251, 353. Haupt, M. Varia. (Athen. leg. 19). In: Hermes IV. (1870); also in his: Opuscula. III. p. 474. Hefele. Beitrage. (Tub. 1864.) I- 60-86. Henke. Gesch. d. Chr. Kir. 4 Ausg. I. 128. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 89, 104-6; III. 37-8, 41-2. Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 24-6. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 130. Hoven, I. Dan. van. Disputatio de vera aetate lega- tionis Athenagorae pro Christianis. Lingae, 1752. 40. — Disputatio de inscr. et vera aetate Upeopeiag Athena- gorae pro Christianis. Lips. 1754. 40. — Disquis. de inscriptione et aetate libelli Athenagorae pro Christianis. In : Symbolarum liter, ad incremen- tum scientiarum omne genus Collect, alt. (Hal. 1 754. 8°.) p. 163-204. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 24-6. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 34-7, 227-8. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 192-203. Kaiser, H. E. De cod. ms. Ath. Laubanensi disseruit eiusque variantes lect. quae vocantur, enotavit. Brieg., 1833. 40. Keil. In: Flatt's Magaz. f. Dogm. u. Moral. (1798) 45-- Kirchhofer. Quellensamml. Kortholt, Ch. Comment, in Athen., Theoph. et Ta- tianum. In: Justini opera. Colon. 1685 (6). f°. Kuhn. Trinitatslehre. (Dogmatik. II.) Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 114. La Croze, M. V. Epist. ad. J. C. Wolfium de fabula erotica, quae sub Athenagorae nomine prodiit. In : Fabricii Bibl. Gr. T. VI. p. 800- . Laforet, N. J. In: Rev. cathol. (Lond. 1871) B. VI. 198-215. (37) ATHENAGORAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENT OF A. Landon. Eccl. Diet. I. 602-. Lange, S. G. Ueber /vth. in wie fern erd. Platon. Philos. m. d. Christenth. vereinigte, etc. In his: Ausfuhrl. Gesch. d. Dogmen, etc. {Lpz. 1796. 8°.) 190-. Lardner. Credibility. I. 11. {Loud. 1748. 8°.) 404-420; Works. (1831) II. 193-201. L'Aulnaye, de. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) II- 353-4- Le Moyne. Varia sacra, ii. 171. Less, Gf. In his : Beweis der Wahrh. d. christl. Relig. (Eriinn, 1776. 8°.) 54-. Leyser, Andreas Polycarp. Dissert, de Athenagora, Atheniensi philosopho christiano. Lips. 1 736. 40. Lindener, J. G. Curae posteriores, etc. 1775. 8°. Longuerue, Lud. Dufour de. . . . Dissertatio de Athenagora. . . . ed. J. D. Winckero. Lips. 1750. 40. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1784) III. 50-104. Mackenzie, J. M. In : Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I.402-3. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 511. Mansel, S. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 204-7. Maranus. Proleg. Justin Martyr. March, F. A. Life of A. and an essay on his style and diction. In his ed. (1876)87-97. Markel. De Athenagorae libro apologetico qui Upeaftela TLepl Xpianavuv inscribitur. Gymn. Progr. Konigsberg. i. d. N. 1857. 40. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 216. Michaelis, J. G. Progr. de scholae catech. Alexandr. origine. Hal. 1739. 40; also in: Symbol, litterar. Bremens. fasc. Ill; and in his: Dissertat. Vol. I. Mikaeus. Scr. eccl. 13. Mommsf.n. In: Theol. Jahrbb. (1855)250. Mosheim, Jo. Laur. De vera aetate libelli ab Ath. pro. Christianis conscripti disquisitio. In : Bibl. hist.-phil.- theol. {Breniae, 1719.) II. 853-83. — Observat. sacr. (1721)193. — Diss, ad hist. eccl. pertin. (1733) I. 279. — Comm. I. 394. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1S17-8) I. 141, etc. Neale. Eastern Ch. Alexandria. 1.(1847) lS- (6 H-) Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 143-4, 173-4. [v. I.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 328, 522, 586, 673 et pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 164-71. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 119-20, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 15 1-2. Nolte. Conjecturae et emend. In : Migne. Patrol, gr. VI- (1857) 1743-60. — In: Schemer's Ztschr. (i860) 405-21. Nonnote. Les philosophes. (1789). Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) III. (1852) 506-7. Oberthur, F. 1778. S. u. Tatian. Obs. et emendatt in Athenagoram. In : " Historia crit. R. L. T. IX." Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 247-55; (1749-) II. 354- 65- Otto. In: Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1856) 637-. OUDIN. (1722) I. 203-6. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-3) I. 416; II. 175-91. Petri, G. E. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. vi. (1821) 176-7. Philippus, Sid. In: Nicephorus Callistus. Photius. Cod. 224, 234. Pkatten, B. P. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. III. (1868) 371-4. Ed. Coxe. II. (18S5) 123-7. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 125-7. — Heresy. (A". I") 250-1. Rau, J. J. S. u. Justin. Renan. Marc-Aurele. 382-386, Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 17; Tr. Eng. (1884) 3°°- [v. 2.] Ritter. Chr. philos. (1841) I. 308-322. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. I. (1776) 182-217. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 248-51, 308. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 730-2. Scharpff. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I. 498-9- Schmid. Patrol. (1879) 41-2. Scholten. Die alt. Zeugnisse. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) I. 564-637. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 119-32. Schwarz, J. C. De Ath. loco quodam (Leg. I.) expli- cato et restitute In: Miscell. Lips. VIII. 364-. Seiler, G. F. S. u. Tatian. Semler. Einl. zu Baumgartens Unters. theol. Streitigk. II. 70-. Struve, C. L. Krit. Bemerk. liber e. Stellen griech. Schriftsteller. (Progr. II. de locis Athenagorae, Clementis Alexandrini, Apollonii Lexic. Horn.) Ko- nigsberg, 1815. 8°; also in his: Opuscula selecta. II. (Lipsiae, 1854.) Supernatural Religion. (1875-) II. 191-200, 379-80; III. 24. Tentzel, G. E. Exercitatio de Just. Mart., Athenagora, etc. S. u. Just. Mart. Tillemont. Memoires. II. (1694) 321-3, 631-2. Tischendorf. Wann wurden. u. s. vv. Tzschirner. Gesch. d. Apol. I. 244-. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 294-7. Voigtlander. In: Beweis d. Glaubens. (1S72). Volkmar. Der Ursprung. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 396 et pass. Walch. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 29-30, 370, etc. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 226~7- Wette, de. Einl. N. T. 1852. Wolff, G. Krit. Bemerk. (Athenagor. suppl. pro Christ. c. 1, 6, 11, 12, 23, 27.) In: Philologus XIV. (i860) 527-528. Wurm. S. u. Justin M. Ztschr. f. Hist. Theol. 1856. IV. ROSENMULLER. Hist, interp. 1.(1795) 193-8. V. CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. I. Editions. ( Works.) Victorius, Pet. Gr. Flore >u. 1550. f°. Hervet. Gr. lat. Basil. 1556. f°; Par. 1572; 1590. f°. Sylburgius, Frid. Gr. Heidelb. 1592. f°. Heinsius, Dan. Gr. lat. Lugd. Bat. 1616. f°. Repr. ["excellently"] Par. 1629. f°; ["poorly"] Par. 1641. f°; Colon., 1 688- f°. Ducaeus, Fr. Gr. lat. Par. 1629. f°; Par. 1641. f°. Ittig, Th. (Op. suppl.) Gr. lat. Lips. 1 700. 8°. Potterus, J. Gr. lat. Oxon. 1715. 2 v. f°; enlarged. Venet. 1757. 2 v. f°. Oberthur. Gr. lat. Herbipoli (IVirceb.) 1778-9. 3 V. 8°. In his : Patr. gr. [Potter's text.] KLOTZ, R. S. Lips. 1831-34. 4 V. 12°. ["Singularly inaccurate."] Migne. Gr. lat. Patrol, gr. VIII. (1857) 49-1382; ix. (1857) 9-776- DlNDORF. Oxo/l. IS69. 4 V. 8°. [Disappointing. Hastily put together."] (fill's dives.) Ghislerus. Gr. lat. In his: Comment, in Jerem. Lugd. 1623. f°. III. p. 262-. [Under the name of Origen. Lat. by J. M. Cariophilus.] Condefisius, Fr. Gr. lat. In his : Auct. nov. Bibl. patr. Par. 1672. f°. I. 163-. Fell, J. Oxon. 1683. 120. Segaar, Car. Gr. lat. Traject. ad Rh. 1816. 8°; also in: Opusc. patr. sel. Berol. 1820. 8°. I. (33) CLEMENT OF A. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENT UK A, Lindner. Lipsiae, 1861. 8°. OLSHAUSEN, H. Gr. lat. Regiomon. 1831. usura scholarum.' Segaar's text nearly.] 8°. [•In {Hymns.) Bruxellus, Hier. ? In : S. Gregorii Nazianzeni Car- mena sel. etc. Romae, 1590. 8°. In: Metaphrastae iambici Senarii de salutis nostrae mysteriis. Paris, 1606. 8°. In: l'oetae. gr. christiani. Par. 1609. 8°. In: Poetae gr. vett. Gr. lat. Colon. Allorb. II. BUTLER. In his: Musuei carmen in Platonem. et I ond. 1797. 8°. App. Piper, Ferd. Gr. lat. Gotting. 1835. 8°. 75'-- La ntab. { Supflcmcntum Clementinum.) The increasing collection of fragments which passes under this name has the following history : — Fell, Jo. In ed. of: Quis dives salvias. (1683). Ittig. Lipz. 1700. LeNourry. In: Appar. (1703) I. 1334-5. Potter. (1715).?- 1011-25. Zahn. Forsch. z. Gesch. d. N. T. Kanons. III. Erlan- gen, 1884. 8°. [Full collection, and discussion.] ARMELLINI, TORQUATUS. Lat.? Romae, 1878. (?) 8°. (12 p.). In various relations there have also been published sundry {Fragments.) Fabricius. Gr. lat. In his: Hippolyti opera. (Hamb. 1716-18) II. 66-74. — (Excerpta ex Theod.) Gr. lat. In his: Bibl. gr. 40. V. (1718) I34-. [Lat. tr. and notes of Combefis.] Gallandus. Gr. lat. In his: Bibl. patr. Venet. f°. II. (17S8) IS3-- Routh. (Fragment Hypot.) Rel. sacr. (1S46-S) I. 385-7 [9]- ' o s Bunsen. (Hypot.) In: Analect. Antenic. (1S54) 157— 66; (Pref.) 167-323, (Text) 324-90 (Latin fragments). III. Translations. Latin. HERVETUS, GENT. Florent. 1551. f° [The Stromata not tr. by Massonus Strozza] ; also: Basil. 1 556. f°; Paris, 1566; 8°; Paris, 1572. f°; Paris, 1590. f°. Rous, F. Mella patrum. Lond. 1650. 8°. p. 149-292. Caillau et Guillon. (Irenaeus, Minucius F., Hip- pulytus and.) Par. 1829. 8°. English. Wilson, W. In: Ante-Xic. Lib. IV. (1S68) 15-470; XII. (1869) 1-514; XXII. (1871) 185-217; XXIV. (1872) 137-81. Ed. Coxe. 11.(1885) 171-604. [The hymns translated by W. L. Alexander.] French. COUSIN, D. (Exh. ad gent.) Par. 1684. 120. Fontaine, Nic. Par. i6g6. 8°. Genocde. In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1838. 8°. German. Arnold, Gottfr. (Excerpta Theod.) In his : Kirchen. u. Ketzerhist. Lcipz. 1 729. 40. Hopfenmuller and Wimmer. Kempten, 1875-6. 160. [The Reithmayer-Thalhofer Bibl.] III. Literature. Account of Clement of Alexandria. In: Eel. R. LXII. (l835) 307-. Alexander, Xatalis. Hist. eccl. (1778) III. 371-6. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 122-35. Baillet, A. Vies des saints. III.; Lat. tr. in: ed. Potter. 1767. Baronhis. Ann. (15S9) 196,22-7; 204,11. — Martyrol. VI. Maii. p. 777. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 174-6. [v..-] Baur, F. C. Christliche Gnosis. 'Pub. (1835) 8°. 502- 40. — Kirchenges. 3 e. J. (1863) 248-57. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 218-29, etc. BA4>EIA.H2. 'E/ocA. lor. I. (1884) 156-7. Bellarmin-Labbe. (1728) 41. Benedict xiv. Nova martyrol. Rev. ed. § 19-36. h,„ Opera. Venet. 1767. f°; also in: Opera (1842) VI. p. 119. [Letter to John V., an omission of CI. from the Martyrology.] Berg, Franz. De Clemente Alexandrino ejusque morali doctrina. Wirceb. 1779. 8°. Bernays, J. Zu Aristoteles und Clemens. In : Symbola philol. Bonn, in honorem Frid. Ritschelii collecta. I. (1864) 301-312. — In Bunsen. Anal. Ant.-Nic. I. Bernholdus, Jo. Balth. Hypomnemata de Clemente utriusque ecclesiae ornamente. Altorf, 1725. 40. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 56, etc. Bibl. hist. phil. theol. (1719) II. 191-8. Bielcke, J. A. F. De Clemente Alexandrino ejusque erroribus. yenae, 1739. Bigg, C. Christian Platonists of Alexandria. Ox/, and N. Y. (1886) 8°. 36-114. [Bampton Lectures. 1S86.] Bishop of Lincoln's account of the writings of C. In: Theol. Q. XIX. (1836) 100-32. Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879)50-1. Boehringer. Kirchenges. (1873-)!. v. Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766-7) III. 414-27; VI. 540-2. Buchner, Gf. Christianus antiquus, penicillo dementis' Alex, ex Lib. I. Paedag. cap. VI. I'iteb. 1687. 8°. Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 236-45. — Anal. Ante-Nic. I. 28S-. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 111-1S0. — Trinitv. ( 1 83 1 ) 54-9. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 20-1. Bywater, J. Critical notes on CI. In: Journal of philol. IV. (1872) 203-218. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1S25) 65-9. Caspari, C. P. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchl. Wiss. u. Leben. (1886) 352-375- Cave. Dequibusdam CI. A. dogmatibus. In his: Epistola apologetica adr. iniquas J. Clerici criminationes in epistolis crit. et nupe e editis. Lond. 1 700. 8°. — Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (174-) I. 88-91. — Lives. (1S40) I. 296-304. Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. II. (1730) 242-316; I. (1858) 563-606. "Censur (Fiebig, Corp. diss. th. 1767)." Charpentier. In: Xouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer). X. (1863) 741-8. Charteris. Canonicity (1880) lxxxi-lxxxiii, 50-1, 74-5, 134, 146-7, 184, 202, 220, 229, 232, 235, 240, 246, 250, 252, 254, 259-60, 263, 267-8, 277-8, 289, 296, 307, 322, 328, 332, 342-3, 452- Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 463-4. Christ. Anthologia graec. L^ips. 1871. p. xviii, 37. " Chronographia CI. A. coetate cum Euseb. et Syncel." Migne. Patrol.gr. IX. (1857) 1485-96. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 116-27. Clemens Alex, a nonnullis pro antiquitate punctorum et accentuum heb. in testimonium vocatus, de iis ne vel per somnium cogitasse demonstratur. In : Bibl. Brem. II. 191. Clement of Alexandria, Hymn to Christ. In : Cong. M. XXIV. (1S41) 458-. (39) CLEMENT OF A. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENT OF A. Clement of Alexandria. In:Chr.R. XVII. (1852) 321-; Kitto. XXIX. (1862) 317-. Clericus, J. Vie de CI. A. In: Bibl. Univ. X. 175— 245. (Ger.) in: Lebensbeschreibungen einige K.-V. 3D-- Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 179, 195, 211, 213; II. 413- Cobet, C. G. Ad. Clem. Alex. In : Mnemosyne. XL (1862) 334-336, 383-393- — A/.opOuTina elg rd K/V^mevtoc tov 'A7iEt;avdpEU)Q. In : Aoyiog 'Epfif/c. I. (1866) p. 166-197; I. 2. (1867) p. 201-287, 425-534- Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846)347-55. Cognat, Jos. Clement d'Al. sa doctrine et sa polem. Paris, 1859. 8°. Cf. Chalambert, V. de. In: Le Correspondant (1859) B, XL 244-65; Villemain, in: Jour. d. Savants (1859) 525-35, 729-39; (i860) 20-6. V. Colln. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. xvm. (1828) 4-I3- * . , CoNDOS, (Kdvrof) C. S. ~LvjifiLKTa npiTiKa (K?J/ft. 'AXe$. TrpbrpETTT. I.96. [fff/l. 77 7rorr.]) In: Bullet, de cor- resp. Hell. II. (1878) p. 229-230. Cornwallis, Miss. In her : Small books on great sub- jects. VII. Cotta. Kirchen-Hist. § 298-304. Cowper, B. H. In: Kitto. X. (1852) 129-. Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 146-54. — Churches of Asia. (1880) pass. D. D. [Jos. Wassius.] Obss. in auctorem Titanomachiae ap. CI. Alex, laudatae. In : Miscellaneae Obss. IV. 1. Dahne, A. F. De yvtJOEi CI. Al. et de vestigiis philoso- phiae Neoplatonicae in ea obviis. Lipsiae, 183 1. 8°. — Ges. Darst. d. jiid-alex. Rel. Philos. (1834). Dallaeus, J. 258. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 698. Davidson. Sacred Hermeneutics. Edinb. 1843. 8°. — In : Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 786-8. Diet, scien. philos. (1875) 282. Dietelmaier, J. A. Vet. in schola alex. doctorum series. Altd. 1746. Diss, critique sur un endroit de CI. A. (Strom. II. p. 421 ed. Paris, 1641.) In: Mem. de Trevoux ( 1 716) 1670—. Diss, sur quelques endroits de CI. A. In : Mem. de Trevoux (171 7) 392-. Dommerich, J. Cph. Progr. de Twyu patrum (praecipue Just. M. et CI. A.). Helmst. 1760. 40. Donaldson, J. In: Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) V. 819-21. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 182-3, 285-303, 461-2. Dulaurier, Ed. Examen d'un passage des Stromates de St. Clement d' Alex., relatif aux ecritures egyp- tiennes. Paris, 1883. 8°. Duperron. See Hebert-Duperron. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 187-215. Engelhardt. Aniniadv. ad nonnulla excerpt, ex Theodoto et doctr. orient. CI. A. vulgo attrib. Erlangae, 1830. 4°- — Dogmenges. I. (1839) 70-1, etc. Epiphanius. Adv. haer. Eusebius. Hist. Eccl. V. n ; VI. 6, 11, 13. Eylert, F. R. CI. v. Al. als Philosoph und Dichter. Leipzig, 1832. 8°. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712-19) V. 102-33; IX. 409-10. (21. VII. 119-49 = Migne. Patrol, gr. VII. 9-26; X. 710-11.) •— De verit. rel. chr. (1725) 58-61, 159-60. Farrar. Interpretation. (1886) 183-7. Fessler. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) II. 622-8. Feuerlein, J. W. Program, de gratia Sp. S. operante, ad loc. Clem. A. Gott. 1 754. 40. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 567-95. Flugge. Gesch. d. Theol. Wissenschaft. I. 177-, 343- Foertschius, Mich. Diss, patrist. theol. de CI. A. Paed. Strom., etc. In his : Decas dissertat. theolog. ( Tubing. 1704. 40.) 389-426. Freppel. Clement d'Alexandrie. Paris, 1865. 8°; 1873. 8°. Cf. Tailhan, J., in: Etudes relig. hist. litt. (1866) C, X. 366-85; XL 214-33. Friedlander, L. Observ. miscellae. (Clemens Alex. Paedag. lib. II. I. 3. p. 164 Pott, ed. Kl.) RegimonH, 1869-70. 40. Funk. Titus Flavius Clemens Christ, nicht Bischof. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXI. (1879) 531-536. Gallais. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) VIII. 389-91. Geel, I. De loco Clementis Alex. Strom. VI. In: Rhein. Mus. N. F. III. (1845) I28-i33. Georgiades, B. {YEtjpyin67ja, B.) T/'c 6 au'oiievog TrTiovotog Kara K.7Jjjj,EVTa tov 'AXE^avdpEa. In : '~EiK.Klrio-iaOTiii7i 'AXf/dsia. (1885) 385-396, 443-444. Gieseler, J. C. L. CI. A. et Origenis doct. de Corpore Christi expen. Gottingae, 1837. — Church Hist. (1868-) I. 209-19. Grabe. CI. A. vindicated against W. Whiston. In his : Some Instances of the Defects and Omissions in Mr. Whiston's Collection of Testimonies, etc. {Lond., 171 2.) p. 8-18. Groot, P. Hofstede de. See Hofstede de Groot, P. Guericke. De Schola quas Alex, floruit catechetica. Halle, 1824-5. 8°. — Handbuch d. K-gesch. {Halle, 1843.) Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 62-3, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885) I. 196-9. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 267-71, 286-9, 305- 7, 501-12. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I- 256, 335, 353-4. Haupt, M. Analecta. (Schol. in Clement Alex. p. 115. 11 Kl. und p. 105, 16. p. 113, 26. p. 135, 9.) In: Hermes I. (1866) 38, 399-400; also in his: Opusc. III. 2. (1876) 332, 353-354- Hebert-Duperron, V. Essai sur la polem. et la philos. de St. CI. d'Al. Caen, 1855. 8°. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 104-6, 162-3; III. 41-2, 71. Hieronymits. De vir. ill. 38. (Honor. August 1. 39.) Hilgenfeld. Ketzergesch. (1884) 40-3. Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 27. Hofling. Die Lehre d. CI. v. A. vom Opfer im Leben und Cultus d. Christen. 1842. Hofstede de Groot, Pieter. Disputatio de Clemente Alexandrino. Groningae, 1826. 8°. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 142, etc. Holzclau, Th. Diss, de Clemente et eius morali doc- trina. Wirceb. 1779. 8°. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 130-149. Hyperius, A. De ratione stud, theol. III. 1. 396. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 57-62, 230-6. Jacobi. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) III. 269-77. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. I. 494.) Jeremie. Hist. Church. (1852)88-90. Jortin, J. Remarks on Eccl. Hist. {Lond. 1751. 8°); I. 353; II. {Lond. 1752. S°.) 37S-401. K : Obs. seu conjectanea in Clementis Alex, stromatum librum. I. 105-. Kaye, John. Some account of the writings and opinions of Clement of Alexandria. Lond. 1835. 8°. KlLLEN. Ancient Church. (1859) 373-4. Kling. Bedeutung d. Al. CI. f. d. Entstehung d. chr. Theol. In: Stud. u. Krit. XIV. (1841) 857-908. Klotz, R. Praef. in Clem. Opera. Lips. 1831-4. 12°, 4 v.; also in : Migne.Patrol.gr. VIII. (1857J 29-32 KONTOGONES. 'Iot. T(bv Tvartpuv. (1851). Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I- "8-9. Labbe. De scr. eccl. (1660) I. 230. (4o) CLEMENT OF A. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENT OF A LaMMER, Hugo, dementis Alexandrini de AOrfll doc- trina. Lips. 1885. 8°. Lamson, A. In: Chr. Exam. XXIII. ( ) 137-. LARDNER. Credibility. Works. ( 1 83 1 ) II. 220-59. LeClekc. Biblioth. universelle. X. 178-; tr. Ger. (1721) 22-; tr. Engl. Lond. 1698. 8°; also, 1751. 8°. LELONG. Bibl. sacr. (1723) II. 677. Le Nourry. Appar. Bibl. Vet. Fatr. (1703) I. 1104-; repr. in: Sprenger. Thes. patr. II. 481-505; III. 1 16— 176. LENTZEN, J. II. Erkennen und Glauben mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung d. CI. v. A. u. d. Anselmus v. Canter- bury. Bonn, 1848. 8°. Letkonne. Examen du texte de CI. d'Al. relatif aux divers modes d'ecriture chez les Egyptiens. 8°. Lipsius, R. Ueb. d. wpara aroixela bei CI. Alex. In : Rhein. Mus. f. Philologie. IV. (1836) 142-148. Lowth, G. Notae. In: Ed. Potter. Oxon. 1 715. Lumper. Hist. ss. patrum. (1784) IV. 58-502; V. 1- 604. Lundblad, Sveno. Dissert, theol. de Clemente Alex. Upsal. 1 81 7. 8°. Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (!875) 44- M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 375-6. Mansel. Gnost. Her. xvi. Matter. Essai histor. sur l'Ecole d'Alex. Paris, 1820. 8° Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 230-9, et pass. Meier, G. T. C, X. §14. Meineke, Aug. Miscellanea. (Clemens Alex. Paed. II. 10.) In: Jahrbb. f. class. Philol. LXXXVII. (1863) 37°- Mellicencis. (Anon.) Scr. eccl. 5. Merk, C. Clemens A. in s. Abhangigkeit v. d. griech. Philosophic Leipz. 1879. 8°. Inaug diss. Mk iiaelis, J. G. Progr. de scholae catech. Alexandr. origine. Hal. Magdeb. 1739. 4°; repr. in: Symbol. litter. Bremens. III. Mohler, J. A. Patrologia. (1840) 430-86. — In: E. c. VIII. 116-29. Moller, J. H. Kosmologie in d. gr. K. (i860) 506-35. MiiLLER. Idees dogmatiques de Clement d'Alex. Strasb. 1861. Muenscher, W. Darstellung d. moralisch. Ideen. d. CI. v. A. u. d. Tertullian. In : Henke's Magazin fur Reli- gionsphilosophie, etc. (Helinst. 1796. 8°.) — Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 145-7, etc. Nauck, A. Kritische Bemerkungen V. (Clemens Alex. Protr. p. 35; Paed. II. p. 185; Strom. VI. p. 745.) In : Bulletin de l'acad. imper. des sciences de St. Petersbourg. XII. (1868) p. 526-528. = Melanges Greco-Romains. III. p. 72-76. ■ — VI. (Nachweisungen poet. Reminiscenzen d. CI. Alex. u. Kritisches.) In: Bulletin, etc. XVII. (1872) p. 267-270. = Mel. Gr.-Rom. III. p. 332-336. — VII. (CI. Al. Protr. p. 12; Pott. p. 24.) In : Bulletin, etc. XXII. (1877) P- IO°- = Ma- Gr.-Rom. IV. p. 232-233. Neander. De fidei gnoseosque ideae ratione. Heidelb. 181 1. 40. — Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 63-6, 68-9, 82-3, 144-5, *74> 188-90, 201-2, 214, 224, 233, 243. 254. [v. I.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 278-82, 528-43, 69 1 -3, etc. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) 209-225. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 203, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 156-7. Nonnote. Les philosophes. (1789). Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 13, 105-8, etc. Ornsby, R. Clement of Alexandria, Hortatory Address. In: Month. XIX. (1873) 231-. 9rsi. 1st eccl. (1746-) II. 306-12, 360-71; (1749-) II. 441-9, 518-35. PERMANEDER. Bibl. patrist. (1841-) I. 417-8; II. 319- 416. Photius. Cod. 109-m. Preische, H. De yv&cu dementis Alex. Diss, inaug Jenae, 187 1. 8°. Pressense, E. de. In: Lichtenbergr. Encycl. (1877- 82) III. 208-13. — Hist. d. 3 prem. siec. III. 311-320; IV. 203, 278; V. 291, 331 ; tr. Engl. Heresy (M Y.) 255-95; Martyrs. (1879) 272-82, 540-66. REDEPENNING. Origenes. Bonn, 1841. 8°. p. 83-183. Rein kens, II. J. De Clemente presbylero Alex. Vra- ttslav. 185 1. 8°. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 20-1, 255; tr. Eng. (1884) 3O3-5, 534-5. [V.2.] Reuter, Herm. dementis A. theol. moralis cap. select. particulae. Dissert, acad. Vratislaviae, 185 1. 8°; 1854. 8°. Ritter. Chr. philos. (1841)1.421-464. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. I. (1795) 209-30. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. II. (1776) 3-75. Rule, W. H. Oriental Records. Lond. 186-9. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 56, 317, 327. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 781-5. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1844) 258-9, etc. Schmid. Patrol. (1879) (1886) 49-50. Scholia vet. in CI. A. Protrepticum, etc. In : Migne. Patrol.gr. IX. (1857) 777-94- Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) II. 403-944. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772) III. 251-89. Schurmann, H. Die hellenische Bildung u. ihr Ver- haltniss zur christlichen nach d. Darstellung d. Clemens v. Alex. Gymn. -Progr. Munster, 1859. 40. Semler. Gesch. d. chr. Glaubensl. vor Baumgartens Unters. theol. Streitigk. Halle, 1763. 40. II. 133-156. Sevestre. Diet, patrol. (1851) I. 1101-15. Sevin, Fr. Conjectures. (" Restitution d'un passage de Clement d'Alex." In : Mem. de l'Acad. des Inscr. III. Hist. p. 133-, ed. 8; II. Hist.p. 210-; tr. Ger. II. 163-. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d. ed (1865-) I. 130-1, 274- 5; n. 31-3. Sintenis, C. Plutarch u. Clemens v. Alex. In: Her- mes. I. (1866) 143-144. Speelman, Edm. In: Rev. cathol. {Lond. 1855) E, I. 321-33, 385-95, 449-62. Spoerlein, Joh. Einige Grundsatze d. Klemens v. Al. lib. gr. Philos. u. chr. Wissenschaft. Progr. Bamberg, 1840. Staudlin. Grundsatze d. Clem. v. Alex, in Ansehung d. Weissagungen. In his : Beitrage z. Erlaut. d. bibl. propheten. Stuttg. 1786. 25 1-. — Sittenlehre Jesu. II. 127-144. Stockl. Gesch. d. Philos. Mainz. (1870) 266-71. Supernatural Religion. (1875-7) passim. Taverni, R. S. Sopra il Ratdayuyc di Tito Flavio Cle- mente Al. discorso. Ro??ia, 1885. 4°- Thienemann. Ueb. d. theol. d. Clem. v. Alex. In : Schuderoff. N. Jahrbb. L, 11. 175. Thierbach. Erkl. d. auf. Schriftwesen d. alten Aegypter beziigl. Stelle in d. Teppichen d. Clemens Akx. Erfurt, 1846. Tillemont. Memoirs. III. (1695) I8i~96, 650-4. Tournemine, R. J. In: Mem. de Trevoux. (1717) 389- 92. (= Mem. d'un soc. eel. I. 205-10.) Tribbechovius, Joh. Dissert, hist, de vita et scriptis dementis Alex. Halae, I706. 40. [" Contains nothing new." Hoffma?in.'\ — Diss, in CI. Alex, eaque de philos. defin. Hal. 1 706. 40. [" Wichtiger als d. vor." Hoffmann.} Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 24. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876)311-5. Vacherot. Hist, de l'ecole d'Alex. Veterum tesHmonia. In : Migne. Patrol, gr. VIIL C1857) 33-50- (40 TERTULLIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TERTULLIAN Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XI. 126. Vitry, E. In: Mem. de Trevoux. (1716) "1570-85. (= Mem. d'une soc. eel. I. 210-22). — De T. Flav. CI. viri consularis et martyris, tumulo. Urbin. 1727. 40. [Not CI. A. or CI. R.] Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) passim. Walch, J. G. Dissert, de Clemente Alex, ejusque errori- bus. 'Venae, \72fl. 40; repr. in his Miscel. sacra. II. . - Bibl. patr. (1834) 33, 372-3, etc. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 339-40, 350-4. ^-. Bible in the church. (1877) I25_7- % - Ins Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 559-67. Wilson, W. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. IV. (1868) 9-14. Ed. Coxe. II. (1885) 163-9. [Add.notes. Ed. Coxe. 567-8, 604-5.] Winter, F. J. Du Lehre d. Alex. Clemens v. d. Quellen d. sittlichen Erkenntniss (Luthardt'sche Gratulations- schrift. p. 99-137). [1SS1 ?] — Studien z. Gesch. d. chr. Ethik. I. Die Ethik d. Clemens v. Alex. Leipzig, 1882. 8°. — Zur Ethik des Clemens von Alexandrien. In : Ztschr. f. kirchl. Wissensch. u. kirchl. Leben. I. 130-144. Wolff, G. Krit. Bemerkungen. (Clemens Alex. Pro- trept. 26a.) In: Philologus. XVI. (i860) 528. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 251-68. Worter. Gnade u. Freiheit. I. 171-201. Writings of Clement of Alexandria. In : Chr. Obs. LXIX. (1S69) I34-- Zahn. Th. Forschungen zur Geschichte d. neutesta- menilichen Kanons. III. Supplementum Clementinum. Erlangen, 1884. 8°. (iv, 329.) [Cf. rev. Neumann. Theol. Ltznz. 18S5.] Zeller. Apostegesch. (1854) 70. Ztschr. f. hist, theol. (1861) III. VOLUME III.-IV. I. TERTULLIAN. I. Editions. { Works.) Rhenanus. Basil, Tubin., 1521. f°; 1525; -1528(7); -1536; -1539. f°. [Improved edition.] GAGNAEUS- Par. 1545. f°. Gelenius. Basil. 1550. f°; 1562. f°. Par. 1566. 2 v. 8°. La Barre, R. L. de. Par. 1580. PAMELIUS, Jac. Op. Antv. 1579. f°; Par. 1583. f°. [With additions by Hoyus.] AntV. I584. f°. [With ad- ditional collations by Jo. Mercerius.] Heidelb. 1596. f°; Par. 1598. f°; Heidelb. 1599. f°; Heidelb. 1601. f°; Par. 1608. f°; 1609. f°; i6io(?)f°; Par. 1616. f°; Colon. Agrip. 161 7. f°; Rothomagi, 1622. f°. Junius, Franc. Op. Franequerae, 1597. f°. [Founded on Pamelius. With Novatian.] 1607. f°. Wower, J. A. Franc. 1603. 8°; Franc/. 1612. La Cerda, J. L. DE. Par. 1624-30. 2 v.; Par. 1641. f°. Rigaltius, N. Lutet. Par. 1628 [9?] 8° (?); 1634. f°; 1641. f°; 1644; 1646; 1650; Argent. 1657. 8°(?); 1658. f°; 1675. f°; 1728. 8°; Venet. 1746. f°. Georgius, P. Par. 1646-50. 3 v. f°. Rous. In: Mella patr. Lond. 1650. 8°. 293-468. Boeclerus. Argent. 1657. 8°. [?] Moreau, C. Par. 1658. 3 v. f°. PRIORIUS, PHIL. Parisiis, 1664. [Colophon 1663.] f°. [Fol- lowing Rigaltius] ; 1675. fc; 1695. f°. Venet. 1 701. 'f0. Vivien, M. Venet. 1708. 6 v. 40. Venet. 1744. f°. Venet. 1746. f°. [Rigaltius text.] Semler, J. S. Halae, 1 769-76. 6 v. 8°. OBERTHUR. Wirceb. 1780. [Vols. I. and II. of Opera om. nia patr. lat] Leopold. In: Gersdorf. Bibl. patr. lat. sel. Lips. 1839- 41. parts iv- vii. Oehler, F. Lips. 1851-3. 3 v. 8°; ed. minor. Lips. 1854. Migne. Patrol. Lat. (1866) I.; II. ( Various.) (Apol., Ad Scap.) Cantab. 1686. 120. (De baptismo, aet poenit.) Salisb. 1755. 4°. Currey, G. (Cor. mil., de Spect., de Idol.) Camb. 1856, 8°. Routh. (De Orat, De praescr., Adv. haer.) In : Scr. eccl. op. (1858) I. 95-172, 173-225. March, F. A. (Select works.) N.Y. 1876. 120. {Apology.) Venet. Benalius, s. a. (1483?) f°; do. 1492. Mediolini, Scinzingeller, 1493. f°. Venet. 1494. [With Lactantius.] Par. 1500. 4°. [With Lactantius.] Venet. 1502. f°. [with Lactantius]; also Venet. 1502. f°; ]'enct. 1509. f° ; Par. 1509. 40; Venet. 1511. f°i Paris, 1513. 40; Florent, Junta, 15 13. 8°. Egnatius. Venetiis, Aldus, 15 15; do. 1535. 8°. HeraLDUS, DESID. Par. 1613. 40. [With Minucius Felix.] Giry, L. Lat. fr. Amst. 1701. 8°. [?] Havercampus, Sigeb. Lugd. Bat. 17 18. 8°. Woodham, H. A. Camb. 1843. 8°; 1850. 8°. Hurter, H. Opusc. ss. patr. XIX. lnnsb. 1872. 1 6°. (Prescriptio7i against Heretics.) QUINTINUS, J. Par. 1 56 1. 40. Colon. 1599. 12°. [From Pamelius.] Colon. Agrip. 1601. 120. Cracov. 1605. Brux. 1675. 40. Salisbury, 1 752. 8°. Lat. it. Assisi. 1784. 8°. Hurter, H. Opusc. ss. patr. IX. Lnnsb. 1880. 160. [2d ed.] {On the Pallium.) Junius. Lugd. B. 1595. 8°. RiCHERlUS, E. Lat.fr. Par. 1600. 8°. Marcellius, T. Par. 1614. 8°. Salmasius, C. Par. 1622; Lugd. 1656. 8°. Lugd. 1626. f°. [La Cerda's notes.] {Other.) Gothofridus, Jac. Aureliopoli, 1625. 40. Orius. (De patientia.) Matr. 1644. f°. Wetstenius. (Deorthodoxa fide.) Gr. lat. Basil. 1674. 4°- Pauciroli and Muratori. (De Orat.) Patau. 1713. 40. Welchman, E. (Adv. Praxeam.) Cantab. 1731. 8°. Hurter, H. (In orat. dom.) Opusc. ss. patr. II. Innsk 1874 [?] 16°. — (De sacr.) In : Opusc. ss. patr. VII. Lnnsb. 160. — (De poen.) In: Opusc. ss. patr. V. Lnnsb. 160. Rivinus, A. (Opera poet.) £^.1651.8°. Daumius, Chr. (De Jona et Kin.) Lips. 1681. 8°. II. Translations. Dutch. (Praescr.) Aniw. 1675. 240. (Apol.) Amst. 1684. 8°. (42) TF.RTULLIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TKKrt'I.I.IAN English. IIoper, John. (2d book ad uxorem.) Lond. 1550. 8°. B[ROWN], II. (Apol.) Lond. 1655. 40. Reeves, \V. (Apol.) Lond. 1709. 8°; Lond. 1716. 2 v. 8°. 1848. 12°. 'Betty, J. (Praescr.) Oxf. 1722. S°. ["incomplete." Clarke.~\ Dalrymile, D. (Ad Scap.) Edinb. 1780-2. [1790?] Chevallier. Camb. 1833. 8°. 1851. Dodson, C. In: Library of fathers. X. (1842; 1854). Holmes and Thelwall. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. VII. (1868); XL (1869); XV. (1874); XVIII. (1870). Ed. Coxe. III. (1885) 17-696,707-17; IV. (1885) 3-125. French. Macere, Aub. de. (Praescr.) Par. 1562. ■ — (Corona milit.) Par. 1563. DANEAU, L. Par. 1565. 8°; Gen. 1 580. RlCHEAUME. Bordeaux, 1594. 8°. Remondus, F. (Corona milit.) Par. 1594. 8°. [?] Kk herius, E. (De spect.) In his: Opera. Par. 1600. LABROSSE. Par. 1612. 8°; 1729. 12°. EiEBERT. Par. 1612. S°. Titreyille. (De pall.) Par. 1640. 12°. 1! BIER. (DeOrat.de pat.) Par. 1640 (2 v.?) 12°. GlRY, L. Par. 1636. 8°; 1665. S°; Amst. 1701. 8°. MANESSIER. (De pallio.) /V/r. 1665. 12°. — (De pat., Ad mart.) Par. 1667. COLOMESIUS, P. (Ad mart.) Rupell. 1673. 8°. Vassoult, J. B. Par. 1714. 40; 1715. 8°. Bra'ier. (De praescr.) Par. 1725. (De praescr.) Par. 1729. 120. Gauliere, Math. (Select works.) Par. 1733. 12°. MEUNIER. Par. 1822. 12°. Gourcy, de. (Apol. praescr.) Lyon, 1S23. 8°; Par. 1S25. 8°; Avign. 1833. 120. Allarxj, J. F. Marseille et Par. 1827. 8° Caillau. (De spect.) Paris, 1835. 8°. Genoude. In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1841. 3 v. S°; 2d ed. Besancon et Paris, 1852. 3 v. 8°. Collombet. (Praescr.) Par. 1845. I2°- (Apol., Pres., Bapt.) />«■;-. 1845. I2°- Baude. In: Coll. aut. lat. 1845. 8°. Lalanne. (Extr.) />«/-. 1853. 120. German. Hedion, C. (De pat.) Strassb. 1546. 40. MAIUS, L. (De pat.) Smalcald. 1582. 120. Hinckelmann, A. (Ad Scap., Ad. mart.) Luneb. 1682. I 2°. Kleuker, J. Fr. (Apol.) Erf. 1797. 8°. (Praescr.) Wien, 1797. 8°. ing. (Praescr.) In: Werke. XVI. 324-. Besnard, F. A. v. Augsb. 1S37. 2 v- f0- Kellner, H. Keinplen, 1869-72. 160. [The Reithmayer- Thalhofer Bibl.] ; Koln, 1882. 2 v. 8°. Italian. BORGHINI. Roma, 1756. 40. Pacchi. Fir. 1 781. 8°. Russian. Athanasj Iwanow. Mosk. 1802. Spanish. Urbani, E. Madr. 1631. 40. Bar eel. 1639. 8°. Manerus, P. (Apol. ad Scap.) Caes. Aug. 1 644. 4°. Madr. 1657. f°; 1789. 40. III. Literature. Alexander, Natal-is. Hist. eccl. (1778)111.376-91. [A li. ix, Pierre.] DissertatiodeTertulliani vita et scriptis s. 1. et a.; 2d ed. Par. 1680. 8°. ALZOG. Patrol. (1876) 168-192. Arbousse-Bastide, Ant. Fr. Tert. et Cyprien, com- pares comme litterateurs. Strasb. 1848. 8°. ARCHIMBAUD. Explication des mots " Caligata militia." In : Nouv. Receuil de pieces fugitiv. Artaud. In: Diet, scien. philos. (1875) 1715-6 AUBE, B. In: Nouv.Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XLIV. .(1865) 1019-34. Aurifodina patr. theol. Vitemb. 1664. 40. Aymeric, J. Notes sur le vocabulaire deTertu'lien. In: Lettres chret. 11.(1881)446-8. Bahr. Gesch. rom. Liter. Sup. (1837)11.15-38. (IV. 21-7.) Ballenstedt, H. C. T's. Geistesfahigkeiten, Religions- kenntnisse u. Theol. Helmst. 1785. 8°. [Barbour.] Historic Episcopate. (1887) 27-9. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 197,7-21; 201,5-19, 27-38; 203. 5-H; 205-19; 209, 1-3; 210, 4-7; 216, 1-19. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 173, 4; 197. 4? 20I> 3. 6; 203, 7; 209,3. Barth, F. Tertullians Auffassung d. Ap. Paulus. u. s. Verhaltnisses zu d. L"raposteln. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1882) 706-756. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 188-90. [v. 1.] Baur. Kirchenges. 3 e. J. (1863)253-6,496-502. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 262-6, etc. BA<I>EIAHS. 'E/ckA. lax. I. (1884) 160-1. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728)38-41. Benicken, Hans Karl. Zu Tertullianus (de anima 37). In Jahrbb. f. class. Philol. CXV. (1877) 224. Benton, A. A. In: Am. Church R. XVIII. (1867) 525-- Bergk, Th. Philologische Thesen (Tertull. adv. Gent. II. 8). In: Philologus. XIV. (1859) 391. Bergmann. Die christl. Geduld nach Tert. de patientia In: Beweis d. Glaubens. (1881) 194-209. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 53, etc. Beyer, C. A. Quo sensu Tertullianus Deum dixer. corp. Lipsiae, 1764. 40. Binsfeld, J. P. Beitr. z. Krit. u. Erkl. latein. Prosaiker. In: Rhein Mus. N. F. XXVI. (1871) 312-313. Birch, C. Chr. Dissert, quosdam ex Tert. cullectos atq. illustrates locos theol. sisteus. Hannov. 1 790. 40. Blackburn. Hist of Church. (1879)42-7. Blumenbach, J. H. Liber de senatusconsulto, Q. S. F. Tertull. Lips. 1735. 8°. Blumenstein, J. Talmud u.Tertullian. In : Jiid. Litblt. (1879) 99. Boehmer. Dissert, juris eccl. aut. ad Plinium secund. et Tertullianum. Ilalae, 1729. 8°. Boeh ringer. Kirchenges. (1873-) I. III. (IV. 1-S12.) Bonwetsch, G. N. Die Schriften Tert. nach d. Zeit. ihrer Abfassung untersucht. Bonn, 1878. 8U. Bouedron, P. Quid senserit de natura animae Tertulli- anus? Thesis. Rennes, 1861. 8°. Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766-7) III. 41 1-4; VI 539-4°. Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 253-62. Burckhardt, F. A. Die Seelenlehre d. Tert. nach desseD Tractat : de anima, dargestellt. Progr. Bautzen, 1857. 4°- Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 180-241. — Trinity. (1831) 60-S4. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I- 21-2. Cacheux. In: Memor. cathol. (1866-8) B, VII. 395-9; VIII. 32-4, 1 13-6, 237-40, 369-72, 446-9; IX. 140-3, 227-30, 355-9. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825)69-79. Cantova, Car. Ign. De Tertulliano et Epiphanio dis- sert, duae theol. crit. in quibus antromorphismo neutrum (43) TERTULLIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TERTULLIAN laborasse demonstratur. Mediolani, 1763. 8°. Cf. Acta erudit. (1774) 235-8; (1775) 423-7- Caspari, C. P. Om nogle Steder i Tertullians : de prae- scriptionibus haeret. In : Forhandlinger i Vedensk. Selsk. i Christiania. (1869) 344-348. — Om Tertull. graeske Skrifter. In : Forhandlinger i. Vedensk. Selsk. i Christiania. (1875) 4°3_4°4- Caucanas, G. Tertullien et le montanisme. Geneve, 1876. 8°. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 91-4. — Lives. (1840) I. 305-320. Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. II. (1730) 374-529; II. (1865) 1-87. Centner, G. = Hoffmann, J. G. Chadwick, J. W. Tertullian and Montanism. In : Chr. Exam. LXXV.„ (1863) 15 7-. Charpentier. Etude hist, et litt. sur Tertullien. These. Paris, 1839. 8°. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 46-50, 75-81, 134, 148, 162-3, l84> 203, 220-1, 229, 232, 236, 241, 246, 250, 252, 254, 260, 264, 268, 269,278-9, 296-7, 307-8,323, 333> 343- Chassang, A. Ap. de T., sa vie, ses voyages, ses pro- diges, etc. Paris, 1862. Chastel. Histoire du Christianisme. (Pan's, 1881.) I. 2 70-. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2157-9. Chladen, J. M. De stationibus vet. Christianorum ad Tertull. Lipsiae, X'JOA- 40. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 131-46. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 215, 217; 11. 4I3-4- Coenen, J. A. Commentat. de Tertulliano, christiano- rum et religionis christ. adv. gentes apologeta. In: Ann. acad. Rheno-Traject. (1823-4) Trajecti ad Rhen. 1825. 8°. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846)251-272. Coleman, L. Introduction in: Ed. March. N.Y. 1876. 12°. Condamin, J. P. De Q. S. F. Tertulliano vexatae religionis patrono et praecipuo apud latinos, christianae liguae artifice. Thesis. Bar-le-Duc, 1877. 8°. Cf. Olivier, J. H. In: Ann. du monde relig. (1878) II. 390-4. Cotta. Kirchenges. §318-35. Croi. S. u. Irenaeus. Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 158-63. — Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Cyprian, E. Sal. Diss, de doctrina Tertulliani evangel- ica. Erford, 1797. 40. Dallaeus. De usu. patr. 259-. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 2921-2, 2979-80. Deutinger. Geist. d. christl. Ueberl. I. 182-7. Dieringer. Frc. Xav. Doctrina Tertull. de republ. et de officiis ac iuribus civium Christianor. Progr. Bonnae, 1850. 40. Dittrich, Franc. De Tertulliano Christianae veritatis regulae contra haereticorum licentiam vindice commen- tatio. Brnsbergae, 1876-77. 40. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 49-80, 448-9. DUPIN. Nouv. bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 222-91. DuVerdier. Bibl. Franc. (1773) V. 390. Ebert, Adolf. Tertullians Verhaltniss zu Minucius Felix, nebst einem An hang iiber Commodian's Carmen apologeticum. (From : Abhandl. d. sache Geselbsch. d. Wiss. XII. Bd. [=Philol. hist. Classe V. Bd.] 1870 p. 319-420.) Leipzig, 1868. 40. Cf. Boissier. In: Rev. critique (1869) VIII. 21-4; Literar. Centralbl. (1869, Jan. 16). . Gesch. Liter. Mittelalt. (1874) I. 31-54. Ecclesiastical history from the writings of Tertullian. In : Eel. R. XLIV. (1826) 433-. Ekerman, Pet. Dissert, de Tertulliano, primo Latinae eccl. patre. Upsal. 1761. 40. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1S39) 70, etc. — Ueber Tertullians schriftsteller. Charakter. In : Zeit- schr. f. histor. Theol. (1852) 316-319. Eusebius. H. E. II. 2. Fabricius. Bibl. lat. (1722) III. 347-71. — De verit. rel. chr. (1725) 173, 207-15. — Bibl. med. aev. (1746) VI. 617-8. (2\ 220.) Farrar. Interpretation (1886) 177-80. Fischer, J. M. = Cyprian, E. S. Fish, H. C. Tertullian and his writings. In: Chr. R. XXL (1856) 452-. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 602-10; 11.5-26,41-69, 72-4, 85-7,91-5, 1 14-7. Fosse, Pierre Thomas du [delaMottc]. Histoire de Tert. et d'Origene. Par. 1675. 8°; Lyon, 1691. 8°; 1 701. 8°. Francus, F. Confutatio animadv. Kercoetii. Middelb. 1623. — Refut. utr. elenchi Cerco. Par. 1623. Freppel. Tertullien. Cours d'eloquence sacree fait a la Sorbonne pendant l'annee 1861-1862. 2 ed. Par. 1872. 2 v. 8°. Cf. Le Verdier. In: Bibliog. cath. (1865) XXXIII. 69-77; and in: Rev- d- cours litter. (1863) I. 142-4. — La notion chretienne du pouvoir d'apres Tertullien. In: Rev. du Monde Cath. (1864) VIII. 275-86. Gamba. Testi. Ital. (1828) 1767. Gaudentius, P. In : Salebris Tert. Florent. 1639. 40. — Opusc. tria. Pisis, 1644. 40. Georgius. Tertullianus redivivus, scholiis et observa- tionibus illustratus. Paris, 1646-50. 3 v. f°. Geret. J. Ge. Pr. in quendam Tertulliani de terrarum motibus locum. Onoldinii, 1 756. 40. Germon, Barth. De vet. haeret. eccl. Codie. corruptor. 587- Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 150-1, 194, 229- 31- GoRRES, F. Das Christenthum u der rom. Staat zur Zeit d. Severus. I. Friedensenpoche 193-202; Anhang iiber Tert. ad Scap. e IV. II. Ofncielle Verfolgung 202- 211. In: Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1878) 273-327. Gottwald. Paul. De montanismo Tertulliani. Diss. inaug. Vratislaviae, 1862. 8°. (62 p.) Gretserus, Jac. . . . Vindicatio locorum quorumdam Tertullianicorum a Franc. Junii Calvin, depravationibus. Ingolstadii, 1600. 40. p. 289-376. (= his Opera (1735) V. II. 305-33.) Greve, Arn. Tertulliani testimonium de anodeuaeL Christo a Tiberio decreta defensum. Vittemberg. 1 722. 4°- Grotemeyer. H. Ueber Tertullians Leben und Schrif- ten. Progr. Ke7npen, 1863-5. 40. Guerrier, Marcel. Apulee et Tertullien. These. Rouen, 1853. 40. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 60-1, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885)1.211-7. Hardouin, Jean. In: Mem. de Trevoux (1724(9?) mai) 842-9. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 264-7, 3°4-5» 393- 5, 422-500. — Zur Chronologie der Schriften Tertullian's. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. II. (1878) 572-583. Hasaeus, Jac. De Ononychoete, christianis cujusdam1 verpi nequitia afiicto nomine, ad elucidationem eorum quae hac de re apud Tertullianum reperimus. In : Bibl. hist.-phil.-theol. (Brem. 1720.) III. 1052-70. Hase. Kirchenges. (1S85-) I. 252-3, 342-8, 367, 389- 90, 432. Hasselbach, K. F. W. De multimoda idolatr. cuj. Ter- tullianus ludimagistr. et ceter. professor, literar. arguit Sedani. 8°. Hauber, A. T.'s Kampf gegen d. 2te. Ehe. In: Stud, u. Krit. XVIII. (1845) 607-62. (44) TERTULLIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TERTULLIAN Hauck, Alb. Tertullian's Leben und Schriften. Erlan- gen, [877. 8°. HAUPT, Mor. Analecta (Zu Tertullian, <lc pallio c. 5 de spectaculis c. 10.) In: Hermes. I. (i860) p. 259- 261 ; and in: Opuscula. III. 2 (1870) p. 349-351. — Yaria. (Tert. ad martyr, init.) In: Hermes. V. (1871) p. 190; and in: Opuscula. III. 2, p. 535. — Coniectanea. (Anonymi Sodoma V. 14, 8i.) In: Hermes. V. (1871) p. 316; and in: Opuscula. III. 2, p. 539. f — Coniectanea. (Tertullianus ad nation. I. 7. de cultu fem. II. 11.) In: Hermes. VIII. (1S74) p. 247-248; and in: Opuscula. III. 2, p. 632. ■ — Adversaria. (Tert. adv. gent. 35.) In his: Opuscula. , III. p. 643. HausCHILD, G. R. Die Grundsatze u. Mittel d. Sprach- bildung bei Tert. Progr. Leipzig, 1876. 40; Lpz. 1SS1. 40. — T.'s Psychologie u. Erkenntnisstheorie. Programm. Frankfurt a. M. 1880. 40. [Lpz. 18S0?] HAVERCAMP. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. I. (1866) 297-304. Hefele, C. J. Tertullian als Apologet. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (Tub. 1838) I. 30. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 104-6, 168; III. 41-2, 73. Hesselberg, Carl. Tertullian's Lehre aus seinen Schrif- ten entwickelt, etc. Dorpat. 1848. 8°; LLamb. Gotha, 1851. 8°. Heumann. Emendat. lib. Tert. de praescr. In : Acta Erudit. (1715) 299-; Suppl. VI. v. 196-. — Obss. crit. ad posteriorem apol. Tert. capp. In : Mis- cell. Groning. II. ill. 470-. — Emend, atque illustr. Cap. I. Apolog. Tertull. In his: Poicile. I. (1722) 25-33; II. (1723) 195-213. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 53. (Honor. August. I. 54.) Hoffmann, J. G. Q. Sept. Elorentis Tertulliani quae supersunt omnia Montanismo scripta videri. Witten- bergae, 1738. 40. (48 p.) — Geschichte des Kirchenlateins. fascic. I. et II. Holmes, P. and Thelwall, S. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. VII. (1868) vii-xviii; XVIII. (1870) vii-xix. Introd. note. Ed. Coxe. III. (1885) 1-15. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 56-60, 76-7, 103-4, 179-So, 239-41, 265-70, 474~5> 542-3. 594-5. 627-32, 679, 717-18.] V. 125-66. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 153-4, etc. Hooper, G. Works. (1757)327-44. Hoven, I. D. van. Specim. adnotatt. ad Tert. Apol. In: Stosch. Mus. crit. II. (1777) p. 26-31. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 100-104. Huckstadt, Ernst. Uber das pseudotertullianische Gedicht adversus Marcionem. Diss. Lpz. 1875. 8°. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 62-78, 236-41. Jaeger, Ald. Ant. Dissert, de Tertulliano duce An- thropomorphitarum. Lnnsbr. 1774. 8°. Jahn, Otto. Variarum lectionum fasciculus alter. (Ter- tull. apolog. 19. ad nat. II. 14.) In: Philologus. XXVIII. (1869) 10. Jeep, H. T. as Apologet. In: Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. IX. (1864) 649-87. Jeremie. Hist. Church. (1852) 104-8. JORTIN, J. Tracts philol.-crit.-misc. (1790) II. Journal des Savans. (1719, Dec.) 663-. Kaye, John. Ecclesiastical History of the Second and Third Centuries, illustrated from the writings of Ter- tullian. Ca/ub. 1826. 8°; London, 1845. 8°- Keim. Rom und das Christenthum. Berlin, 1881. Ki u.ner, H. Ueber Tert. Abhandlg. d. pallio. u. d. Jahr seines Uebertrittes z. Christenthum. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LII. {Tub. 1870.) p. 547-566. — Zur Chronologie Tertullians. 2. Artikel. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LIII. (1871) p. 585-609. »— Ueb. d. sprachlichen Eigenthumlichkeiten Tert. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LVIII. (1876) 229-251. KELLNER, H. OrganischerZusammenhang u. Chronologic der Schriften Tertullians. In: Der Katholik. (1879) 561-589. Kercoetius, A. Animadv. ad Salmasii not. in Tert. de Pall. Rkedon. 1622. — Mastigophorus secundus. Par. 1623. — Mastigophorus tertius. Par. 1623. Killen. Ancient Church. (1859) 370-3, 475-8. Kipp, J. F. pseud. = Semler, J. S. KLUPFEL, E. Mens Tert. de indissolubilitate matrimonii in infidelitate contracti, conjuge alterutro ad lid. chr. converto. Frib. i"jj^. 40; also in : Riegger. Oblecta- menta. Ulm. 1776. 40. Klussman, Ernst. Die neueste texteskritik Tertul- lians. I. 11. In: Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol. III. (i860) 82-100, 363-393- — Adnotationes criticae ad Tertull. lib. de spectaculis. Progr. Rudolphopoli, 1876. 8°. Klussmann, M. Curarum Tertullianearum, part. I. et II. {Halle, 1881.) — Coniectanea critica ad Tertulliani libros ad Nationes. Festschr. Hamburg. 1885. 40. Koltug, J. Verfassung Cultus u. Disciplin der christ- lichen Kirche nach den Schriften. Tertullians. Brauns~ berg, LLuye, 1886. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 124-6, 139-40. Lactantius. Inst. V. 1. La Fayolle, Nic. de. La genie de Tertullien. Paris, 1658. 40. Laforet, N. J. Etude philosophique sur Tertullien. In : Rev. cathol. {Louv. 1869) B. I. 481-510; II. 147-72. Lagarde, P. de. Tertullianea (Nachrichten . . Gottingcn^ 1878, 1, p. 15-18). Lallemand, Paul. In: Lettres chret. (1881) II. 307-8 La Motte. Hist, de T. s. u. Fosse. Langen, Pet. De usu praepositionum Tutullianeo. Part I. -in. Monasterii, 1869-70. 40. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 267-306. Laufkother. In: Wetzer. u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) x. 745-65- Lehanneur, L. Le traite de Tertullian contre les Valen- tiniens. Caen, 1886. 8°. Leimbach, K. L. T.'s Sacramentsbegriff. In : Stud. u. Krit. XLIV. (1871) 483-502. — Tertullian als Quelle f. d. christl. Archaeol. In : Kahnis Zeitschr. f. hist. Theol. (1871) 108-157, 430- 459- — Beitrage zur Abendmahlslehre Tertullians. Gotha, 1874. 8°. Lelong. Bib. sac. II. 983. Le Nourry. Dissert, in apol. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. I. (1857) 783-1244- — Appar. bibl. patr. (1715) II. 1174. Leonhardi, G. D. apol. Grundgedanken T. In : Ztschr. f. kirchl. wiss u. Leben. III. (1882) 573-85. Leopold, E. F. Ueb. d. Ursachen d. verderbt. Latinitat u. s. w . . . mit besond Beriihsichtigung d. Tertullian. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1838) 12-38. Lipsius, R. A. In: Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. XIII. (1868) 701-24. [T. agst. Praxeas.] [Liron.] Singul. hist. litt. (1738-40) 1. 404-7; ill. 319-23; iv. 36-44. London Quarterly Review. XXXI. (1868) 459-. LUDWIG, G. Tertullian's Ethik. Leipzig, 1885. 8°- Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1789) VI. 1-768. Luthardt. St John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 38-41. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) X. 288-90. Magalloth, Laur. Sopra unpasso diTert. In : Lettere scient. ed erudite del Conte Magalotti. 192-. Margerie, Am. de. De Q. S. F Tertulliano Opuscu- lum philosophicum. Thesis. Paris. 1855. 8°. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 271-88. (45) TERTULLIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TERTULLIAN Mem. de Trevoux. (1703) 133-. [Genuineness of cata- logue of heresies at end of the prescription.] Mem. de Trevoux. (1719)1202. [" Obs. touchant detraite de TOraison."! Migne. Demonstrations evangeliques de Tertullien, Ori- gene, Eusebe, etc. Traduites en francais, annotees et publiees. 1 842-1 853. 20 v. 8°. Miner, A. A. In: Univ. Q. XII. (1855) 174-. Miscell. obss. in auctt. III. I. 45- [T. and Cyprian] ; III. II. 208- [DeOratione]. Mohler. Patrol. I. (1840) 701-90. Moreau, Car. Tertulliani Omniloquium alphabeticum rationale, tripartitum . . . Paris, 1657-8. 3 V. f°. Mosheim, J. L. Disquisitio chronologico critica de vera aetate Apologetici a Tertulliano conscripti initioque per- secutionis Severi. Lttgd. Bat. 1720. 8°. Helmst. 1724. 40. Lugd. Batav. 1 740. Also in ed, of Venet. 1746. — Hist. eccl. 108-. Mouchon, H. Exposition critique des opinions de Ter- tullien sur l'origine et la nature du peche. Strasbourg, 1859. 8°. Muller, L. Zu Tertullians Gedichten de Sodoma und de Iona. In: Rhein. Mus. N. F. XXII. (1867) p. 329-344 and 464. — Zu dem Gedicht de Sodoma. In : Rhein. Mus. N. F. 22. XXVII. (1872) 486-488. Mlenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 159-62, etc. Munter, F. Primordia eccl. Africanae. Havn. 1829. 40. 1 28-. Muralt, Ed. de. In: Bull. acad. sci. St. Petersburg. (1848) V. 1-4. Neander, J. A. W. Antignostikus. Geist des Tertul- lianus und Einleitung in dessen Schriften, mit archao- logischen und dogmenhistorischen Untersuchungen. Berl. 1825. 8°. 2. Zum Theil. umgearb. Aufl. Berlin, 1849. 8°; Tr. Eng. Ryland, J. E. Loud. 1859. 2 v. 8°. — Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 54-6, 79-82, 98, 100-1, 155, 175, 182, 184-6, 199-200, 212, 216-7, 22I> 225-6> 23I_ 2, 240-1, 252. [v. 1] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 516-7, 614-20, 683-5, et Pass- Nielsen, F. Tertullians Ethik. Afhandling. Schonberg. 1879. 8°. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 266-95. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 165-6, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1S26) 160-2. Noldechen, E. Tertullian als Mensch und als Burger. In: Plist. Ztschr. (1885) 225-260. ■ — Kultus-Statten u. Reden der Tertullianischen Tage. In : Ztschr. f. kirchl. Wissensch. u. kirchl. Leben. (1885) 202-208. — Die Situation von Tertullian's Schrift, Ueber die Geduld. In : Ztschr. f. vaterl. Gesch. u. Alterthumsk. XLIII. (1885), 1. 178-198. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVIII. (18S5) 333-49- [Matt. 11 : 13. Luke 16: 16 in T.] — T. "Ueb. d. Geduld." In: Ztschr. f. kirchl. wiss. u. Leben. (1885) 577-80. — In: Ztschr. kirchl. wiss. u. Leben. (1886) 87-98. [Scorpiace.] — T.'s Geburtsjahr. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIX. (1886) 207-23. — Tertullian's Erdkunde. In : Ztschr. f. kirchl. wiss. u. Leben. (1886) 310-325. — T. u. St. Paul. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIX. (1886)473-97. — Tertullian. In: Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1886) 615- 60. — Tert. vom Fasten. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXX. (1887) 187-219. Nolte, J. Verbesserung einiger Stellen in d. Schriften d. Tacitus u. Tertullianus. In: Jahn's Archiv. XVIII. (1852) 623-627. Nonnote. Les philosophes. (1789). Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 47-9, etc. Noesselt, J. A. Dissert, de vera aetate ac doctrina scrip- torum quae supersunt Tertulliani. Halae, 1757-59. 40. 2. ed. 1768. 40; = his: Comment, hist, eccles. (1817) 8°. Oehler, Franz. Probe e. neuen Bearbeitung von Ter- tull. Apologeticus u. libri. duo Ad nationes. In : Jahn's Archiv. XV. (1849) p. 80-95. — Zur Berichtigung iiber die neueste Texteskritik Ter- tullians. (Klussmann.) In : Hilgenfelds Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. IV. (1861) p. 204-211. Oehninger. Tertullian und seine Auferstehungslehre. Ausgb. 1878. Oelrichs. Scr. eccl. lat. (1791) 17-30. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 371-414, 432-5,460-1; III. 6-14; (1749) II- 535-97. 624-8, 665-6; III. 9-20. Ott. S. u. Cyprian. Oudin. (1722J I. 214-21. Pagenstecher, J. A. G. Oratio de jurisprudent Ter- tulliani. Harderovici, 1768. 8°. Pagnani, Pagano. II materialismo di Tertulliano. (Accad. de Lucca, 1869.) In: Annali delle univ, Toscane. Parte I. Scienz. novl. XII. {Pisa, 1872) p. 204-211. Pamelius [and others]. Argumenta et annot. ed Rigaltii respondentia. Par. 1635. Pamelius, J. Vita T. In: Ed. Rigaltius. Par. 1634; also in: Migne. Patrol, lat. I. (1866) 77-126. — Paradoxa Tert. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. I. (1866) 225-56. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1S44) I. 41S-9; II. 706- 89. Petreius, Theod. Confessio Tertulliana et Cypriana. Paris, 1603. 8°. Photius. Biblioth. Pressense, Edm. de. Un grand heretique chretien, Ter- tullien, sa vie et ses ecrits. In: Magasin de librair. (i860) XII. 558-81. — Hist, des trois premiers siecles de l'Eglise chretienn?:. III. 421-64; IV. 426-; V. 465-; VI. 136-; tr. Engl. Chr. life. (187S) 34-5, 53-5, 123-33, 142; Martyrj. (1879) 143-57, l63-5> 374-414, 591-605 ; Heresy (n. d.) 4I9-56- — Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) XII. 29-36. Ramsay, W. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 1006-12. Rathmann, Herm. Theosophia priscorum patr. Tert. et Cypriani. 1620. 40; [with changed title] Vitcmb. 1636; *655- Raynoud. In: Journ. d. Savans. (1827)483-91. Rechenberg, A. D. an haereticorum patriarchae phil- osophi. Lips. 1705. 40. Reck. Minucius Felix u. T. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXVIII. (1886) 64-114- Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 19, 21, 25S; tr. Eng. (1884) 302-3, 304-5, 537- [v. 2.] Reville, Alb. Tertullien, le Montamsme et 1 eghse de son temps. In: Rev. d. Deux Mondes. (1864) H, LIV. 166-99. — In : Nouvelle Rev. de Theol. 1858. Rigalt, N. Observationes et notae ad libros Tertulliani. Pari si is, 1641. f°. Ringelbroch, C. T. De antiquiss. homin. christ. precib. sollemnib. pro mora finis Tertulliani Apolog. c. 39. Tremoniae, 1 744. 40. RlTSCHL. Altkatholische Kirch. RlTTER. Chr. philos. (1841) I. 362-417. — Darstellung d. erst. chr. Schriftsteller Afrika's. (" Bon- ner Ztschr. II. 8.") Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1885-) I. 109-114. Ronsch, Herm. Zwei Stellen des Tertullianus erlautert In: Ztschr. f. wissenschf. Theol. X. (1867) p. 295-302 (46) TERTULLIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. MINUCIUS FELIX RONSCH, Herm. Das Neue Testament Tertullian's. Leipz. 1 87 1. 8°. — In; Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVI. (1883) 108-11. [Rev. of Hauschild's Wortbildung (1S76-S1) and Psychologie (1SS0).] — (Nachtrage zu : Ronsch, Das neue Testament Tertul- lian's. Leipzig, 1871. S. 527.) In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVIII. (1885). S. 104. ROOY, A. DE. (? ?) ROSENMULLER. Hist, interp. 11.(1798) 1-184. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. 111.(1777)32-172. Samjay. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 318-9, 327, 333~43- Schaff, P. Life and writings of Tertullian. In : Mer- cersb. X. (1858) 621-. — Creeds of Christendom. 11.(1877) 16-20. — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1 877-) XV. 343-51. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. III. 2318-9.) — Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 818-33. SCHAKFFENBERG. S. U. Justin M. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1834) 443 et passim. Schmid. Patrol. (1879) 56-9. Schmidt, F. J. De Latinitate Tertulliani. Erlang, 1S77. 8°. — Commentatio de nominum verbalium in tor et trix desinentiumapud Tertullianum copia ac vi. Programm. Erlangen, 1878. 8°. Schonemann. Bibl. patr. lat. (1792) 2-13. Schrader, Jo. In his: Observatl. liber (1761) 57. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) III. 1-636. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 317-84, 71-2; VII. 97-8; IX. 97-102. Schumann, J. D. De interpolationibus quibusdam Cod. N. T. Tert. perperam affictis conjectura. In his : Obss. in vet. eccl. Scriptoribus III. & IV. Hannov. 1776-7. 4°- Schutz, Chr. Godofr. Explicatio loci Tertullianei de Praescr. haereticorum c. XVI., XVII., Progr. Jenae, 1780. f°; also in his: Opuscula philol. et philos. Halae. (1830) p. 268-279. — De regula ridei apud Tertullianum. yenae, 1780. 40. — Explicatio loci Tertulliani de eversione stomachi aut cerebri ex congressione Scripturarum. Jenae, 1780. f°. Schwegler. D. Montanismus. (Tub. 1841) 302-. — Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. Scultetus. Medulla theol. patr. 242-. Semler, Jac. Sal. Exam. crit. opp. Macarii (1745) 21-4. — Dissert, de antiquitatibus hermeneuticis ex Tertulliano, quibus X. T. loca quaedam illustrantur. Halae Magdeb. 1765. 4°- — Comment ad 1. Tertulliani de caare Christi c. 19. Halae Magd. 1770. 40. ■ — S. u. Irenaeus. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) I. 277-81, etc. Smedt, Car. de. Dissert, sel. hist, eccles. (1876) 173— 83, App. 43-5. Smith, Thomas. Conjecturae in quaedam loca Tertulliani de barbara voce Onochoete. In : Hearne. Script, hist. Anglic. XXX. (1733) 720-3. Stephinsky, Ed. (Tert. Apol. c. 23.) In : Jahrbb. f. class. Philol. XCV. (1867) p. S82. Stoeckl, Alb. Tertulliani de anim. human, doctrinae. Partes I. et II. Ind. lect. aest. 1863 et hib. 1863-64. Monasterii, 1863. 40. Stockx. Philos d. patrist. Z. 215-249. Supernatural Religion (1875-7) passim. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 275-8. Thomas Corbintus. In libr. : De bapt. et poenit. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. II. (1866) 1197-350. Tillemont. Memoirs. III. (1695) 196-236, 654-71. Tournemine, Rene. In: Mem. de Trevoux. Tr. Ital. in: Zaccaria. Race, di dissert. (1794) VIII. 123-32. Trayasa, Gaet. Mar. Stor. crit. eresiarchi (17 . .) 292 (= Zaccaria, Race, di dissert. (1794) VIII. 143-57.) Trithemius. 29. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 303-6. Uhlhorn, GERARD. Fundamenta chronologiae Tertul- lianae. Dissert. Gottingae. 1 851. 8°. Urlichs, Ludw. (Tertulian Apolog. 16; ad nation. I. 14.) In: Philologus. (1861) 350. Vai.esius, IIknk. Ad Tertullian Apol. c. 18. In his: Emendatt. libri V. et de crit. libri II. ed. Burnannus C1740) p. 156. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XII. 7. Vincent Lir. Commonitorium. 24. Vivien, Mich. Tertullianus praedicans. Par. 6 v. 40; Avignon, 1856. 6 v. 8°. Vonck, C. V. In his: Lection. Latin, libri II. (1745) p. 98. Walch, C. W. F. De pompis Satanae. Go/t. 1758. 40. [Ad Tert. de spcctaculis.] Walch, Joh. Ern. Im. De Apostolorum litteris authen- ticis a Tertulliano commemoratis. Jenae, 1753. 4°. Walch, J. G. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 35-7; 1S0-1; 244; 379-81, etc. Weiss. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud.) (1842-65) XLI. 182-4. Wernsdorf, E. F. De veste palmata ad Tertul. Apologet. c. 50. Vitemberg. 1766. 40. Westcott. Canon (1875) 340-3, 367, 369, etc. — Bible in the Church. (1877) 127-8. Wiesenhauer, Just. Car. Disput. de jureconsulto. et Qu. S. F. Tertullianis. Hildesheim, 1743. 40. Wolff, Gust. (Tertull. Apol. 10.) In : Philologus. XVI. (i860) p. 529. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (18S1) 74-5. 93-104, 234-50. Zaccaria. Race, di dissert. (1794) VIII, 133-9. — Thes. Theolog. (1762) II. 71-4; X. 204-6, 243-, 768-9. Zeibich, H. A. Tertulliani sententia de columba in Jes. devol. Gerae, 1772. 40. Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1S54) 70-1. Zeutgravius, Jo. Joach. De lapsu Tertulliani ad Monta- nistas, cum auctario dissertationum aliquot ejusdem selectiorum. Argenter. 1706. 40. Zimmermann, Matth. Dissert, in Tertulliani dictum " Fiunt, non nascuntur Christia." Lipsiae, 1662. 40. Compare also especially all histories of Montanism. Note. For chronological order of Tertullian's works com. pare Vol. in. of this series. Introd. note, p. 10-12. II. MINUCIUS FELIX. I. Editio?is. Sabaeus, Faustus. ( ?) (Arnobius. Book VIII.) Romat, 1542. f°. GELENIUS. Basil, 1546; 1560. 8°. [With Arnobius.] Balduinus, F. Heidelb. 1560. 8°; Franco/. 1610. 8°. BARRE, R. L. DE LA. Par. 1580. f°. fWith Tertullian and Arnobius.] Ursinus, F. Rom. 1583. 40. Par. 1589. f°. Meursius, J. Hypocriticus Minuc. Lugd. 1598. 8°. [With Criticus Arnobianus.J Wower, J. A. [Basil.] 1603. 8°; Oxon. 1627. 120; 1631. 12°; 1662. 12° [With Cyprian De idol, vanit, etc.]; Lugd. 1645. 8°- Elmenhorstius. Hanov. 1603. 8°; Hamb. 1612. f°. [With Arnobius.] HERALDUS, D. Paris, 1605. 8°; 1613. 40. [With Arno bius.] Hamb. 1610. 40. [With Arnobius.] Par. 1 6 IO. f°. Bibl. patr. Par. 1624. f°. IX. I-. James. Oxon. 1636. 120. (47) MINUCIUS FELIX BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. MINUCIUS FELIX RlGALTIUS. Lutet. 1643. 4°. [With Cyprian De idol. vanit.J; 1645- 4°; Oxon. 1678. 12°. Rothom. 1648. 12°. Ouzelius, J. Lugd. Bat. 1652. 40; 1672. 8°. PRIORIUS. 1666. f°. [With Cyprian.] Bibl. max. patr. (1677) III. Bouchard, P. A. Kiel, 1685. Lat. fr Lips. 1689. 120. Davisius, Jo. Lond. 1706. 8°; Cantabr. 1707. 8°; 1 712. 8°; Glasg. 1750. 8°. Gronovius, J. Lugd. Bat. 1709. 8°; Rott. 1743. 8°. Cellarius, C. Hal. 1699. 8°; Lips. 1748. 8°. [With Cyprian.] Poletus. Lat. ital. Venet. 1756. 8°. Lindner. Longos. 1760. 8° [With Cyprian] ; 1773. 8°; Haf. 1794. 8°. Galland. In : Bibl. patr. 11.(1766)377-. OBERTHUR. Wirceb. l"]%2. 8°. [With Vol. II. of Cyprian.] Lubkf.rt. Lat. ger. Lpz. 1836. 8°. Muralt, Ed. de. Turici, 1836. 8°. Oehler. In: Gersdorf. Bibl. patr. XIII. (1847. 8°.) Holden, H. A. Camb. 1853. 8°. Kayser. Padeb. 1863. 8°. Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 239-376. Halm. Vindoben. 1867. 8°. [Corp.eccl.lat.il.] Hurter, H. Opusc. ss. patr. XV. Lnnsb. 1871. 160. Cornelissen. Lugd. Bat. 1882. 8°. Baehrens. Leipzig, 1886. 8°. II. Translations. Dutch. Amst. en Haarlem. 1684. 8°. Elsevier, M. A. Amst. 1699. 8°. Gargonus. Vliessingen, 171 2. 8°. English. James, Richard. Oxon. 1636. 120. Lorrain, P. Lond. 1695. I8°- Combe, E. Lond. 1703. 8°. Lond. 1708. 8°. Dalyrymple, D. Edinb. 1781. 120. New ed. Camb. 1854. 8°. Wallis, R. E. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIII. (1873) 451- 517. Ed. Coxe. IV. (1885) 173-98. French. Mas, G. du. Par. 1637. 40. D'ABLANCOURT, N. P. Par. 1646. 12°; 1 660; 1662; 1672; 1677. Rotten, 1669. 12°; Amst. 1683. 12°; Berlin, 1692. 12°. Ryer, Pt. DU. Par. 1663. 12°. PERICAUD, A. Lyon, 1823. 8°. [With De Gourcey's Ter- tullian.] Paris et Lyon, 1843. 8°. Genoude. [? ?] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. Berlin, 1763. 8°. Russwurm, J. G. Hamb. 1824. 8°. Lubkert, J. H. B. Lips. 1836. 8°. Alleker. Treier, 1865. BlERINGER, A. Ketnpten, 187I. l6°. [The Reithmayer- Thalhofer Bibl.] Dombart, Bernh. Erlangen, 1876. 8°; 1881. 8°. Ltalian. Poleti. Ven. 1756. 8°. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 162-165. Animadverss. in Min. F. In : Misc. obss. in auct. vet. et rec. 1. 1. 23; II. I. 54; III. 408; VIII 1. 19; 2. 177; 3- 322. Aube. Hist, d. persecut. Par. 1878. II. Baden, T. Mittheilungen aus dem literarischen Nach- lasse meines Vaters (Zu Catull., Tibull., Properz, Virgil, Octavius). In: Jahn's Archiv. 2 Bd. (1833) p. 27- 432. (?) Bahr. Gesch. Rom. Lit. Sup. (1837) H- T8-2i, 39-46. Bahrens, Aemil. Lectiones latinae. Diss. Inaug. Bon- nae, 1870. 8°. p. 22-31. — Kritische Satura. (Including: Zu Minuc. Felix, 22, 2.) In: Jahrbb. f. class. Philol. CV. (1872) p. 632. Balduinus, F. De Octavio. In : Ed. Lindner. Longos. 1773; also in: Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1865)207- 34- Baronius. Ann. (1589) 211, 1-7. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 266-7, etc- Behr, Ernst. Der Octavius d. M. F. in s. Verhaltnisse zu Cicero's Biichern de natura deorum. Gera. 1870. 8°. [Diss.] Bellarmin-Labbe. (1728) 41-2. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 157, etc. Bondam, P. Epistola ad Vestzinck. (Containing: Ad Minucium, Justinum, Sedul. aliisque.) In : Otia literar. ad Isalam. (Campis, 1762) p. 53-73. Bonwetsch. In: Die Schriften Tert. 1878. p. 21. Bouchard, P. A. Dissertatio de vita et scriptis M. Minutii Felicis. Kilonii, 1685. 40. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829)242-4. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 22-3. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 101. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 222-34; I. (1S58) 550-7. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877) 583. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 155-6. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) II. 417-8. Cornelissen, J. J. Daventriae, 1871. 40. Cotta. §338-9. Crusius, Chr. Minucius Felix emend. 1 753. s. u. Cyprian. Darling. Cycl. bibl. (1854) 2078. Dombart, B. Krit. Beitr. zu Minucius F. In : Jahrbb. f. class. Philol. XCIX. (1S69) p. 417-422. — Zur Erkl. u. Krit. d. Minucius F. In : Blatter f. d bayr. Gymnasialschulvv. IX. (1873) 285-300. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 193. Dupin. Bibl. d. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 312-22. Ebert, A. Tertullians Verhaltniss zu Minucius F. 1868. S. u. Tertullian. — Gesch. Lit. Mittel. (1874) I. 24-31. Eldik, E. H. VAN. Ad Minuc. Fel. In his : Sch«di- asma crit. (Berol. 1744) III-. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XVI. 492. Ernesti. In: Opusc. var. arg. (1794)383-92. Eusebius. II. 2, 25 : III. 20; V. 5. Evang. R. XIII. (1862) 34-. Faber, Alb. DeM. F. Nordhausen, 1872. 40. (44 p.) Fabricius. Deverit. rel. chr. (1725) 174, 215-7. — Bibl. med. aev. (1734) II. 468-75. — Bibl. lat. (1772) III. 371-7. Felice, Paul de. Etude sur l'Octavius de Minucius F. These. Blois, 1880. 8°. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 77-85. Funccius. De ling. lat. vegeta senectute. X. § 10-16. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 147. Gruner, J. F. Ad Octav. Cap. XXI. In : Actis Soc. Ienens. III. 33. Cf. IV. 20S. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 59-60, etc. Halm, Karl. Zu Minutius Felix (Aus d. Sitzuni^ber. d. Kais. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Wien. Phil.-hist. bl. (1865). 168-71.) Wien, 1865. 8°. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 393-5. Hartel, W. In: Ztschr. f. d. ost. Gymn. (1869) 348- 368. [M. F. and Tertullian. Agst. Ebert.] Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 253-4. C48) MINUCIUS FELIX BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. MINUCIUS FELIX HAUPT, Mor. Analecta. (Containing: Minucii Felicis Oc- tavius, c. 14, 16, 21, 26.) In: Hermes. II. (1867) p. 334-336; also in his: Opuscula. III. 2 (1876) p. 389- 391- — Conjectanea. (Containing: Minucius Felix, c. 16.) In: Hermes. VIII. (1874) p. 249; also in his : Opuscula. 111.2(1876)634. HERGENROETHER. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. ioq-6; III. 41-2. Heumann, C. A. Emend, in Min F. In: Misc. Lips. V. 3. 476. - — Obs. qua num. Jure-Consultorum eximitur Minuc. F. Gott. 1736. 8°. I. 208. HlERONYMUS. De vir. ill. 58. (Honor. August. I. 59.) Holden's Edition of the Octavius. In : Fraser. XLVII. (1852) 288-; same art. Liv. Age. XXXVII. (1852) 259-- Holstenius. De verubus Dianae Eph. In Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 375-82. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 132. Hoven, J. D. VAN. Dissertatio de vera aetate, dignitate et patria M. Minutii Felicis. Campis, 1762. 40; also in : Lindner's ed. 1 773. — Vindiciae Minucianae. In: Stosch. Mus. crit. (1774) p. I33-152- — Epist. ad Gerh. Meermann. Ed. d. Lindner. — S. u. Justin M. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 213-216. Jeremie. Hist, church. (1852) 109-110. J[oubert], L. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXXV. (1861) 604-8. Kayser, J. B. In: Wiedemann's Quartalschr. (862). Keim, Th. Celsus wahres Wort. Ziirich, 1873. 8°. 158-168. — In: Rom. und das Christenthum, 1881, 383-, 468- 486. Klotz, Chr. Ad. In his: Miscell. crit. (Traj. ad Rh. I763) P- 3-17- Klussmann, E. Zu Minucius Felix (c. V, 9.) In : Rhein. Mus. N. F. XXIII. (1868) 543. — Zu Minucius Felix (II. I. V. 5.) In: Rhein. Mus. N. F. XXIX. (1874) 638. XXX. (1875) P- 144- — Zu Minucius Felix. In: Philologus. XXXV. (1876) p. 206-209. — In: Jenaer Lit. Zeitg. 1878. Koch, H. A. Zu Minucius Felix. In: Rhein. Mus. N. F. XXVIII. (1873) 615-621. Kuhn, R. Der Octavius d. Minucius Felix. Leipzig, 1882. 8°. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885) I. 127. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 386-93. Le Nourry. Appar. bibl. patr. 1715. II. 2. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 381-672. " [On Octavius.] Lindner. Analysis logica. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. HI. (1865) 233-40. Loesche, G. Minucius Felix' Verhaltniss zu Athe- nagoras. In: Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1882) 168-174. Lumper. Hist. ss. Patr. (1790) VII. 99-251; also in: Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1S65) 201-8. Mahly, Jac. Krit. Beitr. zu Minucius F. In : Jahrbb. f. class. Philol. XCIX. (1869) 422-437. Mangold. In: Herzog. Real. -Enc. (1 877-) X. 12-17. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 1521.) Massebieau, L. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) IX. 175-82. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 254. Meier, Henr. Commentatio de Minutio Felice. Turici, 1824 (5?) 8°. Meiner, J. W. Min. F. loci aliq. perperam sollic. a cor- rup. suspic. vind. Longosaliss. 1751. 40. Meuckenius, F. O. ~E7ruipiot(; modesta eorum, quae ad Min. F. a eel. Heumann observata sunt, Misc. Lips. V. 4, 729. Meursius, Joan. Hypocriticus Minucianus. L.ugd. Bat. 1599. 8°. Min. F. pro se et statu suo episto. apolog. (ad Meucke- nium). In: Nova Acta Erudit. (1738) 210-. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 186, etc. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 690-1 et pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1S81-) I. 295-301. Nitzsch. Uogmengesch. (1870) 167-8, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 158-9. Nonnote. Les philosophes. ( 1 789) . Oelrichs. Scr. eccl. lat. (1791) 15-6. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1 746-) II. 453-5; (1 749-) II. 653-7. Ott, J. N. In : Ztschr. f. d. dster. Gymn. XXVI. (1875) 900-902. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-) I. 418; II. 694- 706. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 367-8, 589-90. Prileszky. S. u. Theophilus of Ant. Ramsay, W. In : Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859)11. 144-5- Reck. M. F. u. Tertullian. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXVIII. (1886) 64-114. Renan. Marc-Aurele. 1882. p. 389-404. Reusch. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VII. 153-4- Rhoer, Jac. de. Minuc. Fel. locu quaedam emend, et indicantur. In his : Feriae Daventrienses s. miscell. libri. II. (1758) II. c. 23, 24. Ronsch. N. T. Tertull.'s. (1871)25-. ROEREN, C. Minuciana. Bedburg {Koln ?~) 1859. 265; do. Pt. II. Gymn. Progr. Brilon, 1877. 40. (8 p.) Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. 111.(1777)1-31. Salmon, G. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 920-4. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 833-41. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 59-60. Schoenemann. Bibl. patr. lat. (1792) I. 58-77. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) III. 637-682. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1 772-) III. 417-24. Schultze, M. Die Abfassungszeit. d. Octavius d. Minucius F. In: Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1881) 485- 506. Schwenke, P. Ueb. d. Zeit. d. M. F. In: Jahrb. f. prot. Theol. IX. (1883) 263-94. Soulet, A. Essai sur l'Octavius de Minucius Felix. Strasbourg, 1867. 8°. Stieber, G. F. S. Observatt. nonnullae crit. in quaedam P. Virgilii et Minucii F. loca. Progr. Onoldi, 179 1. 40. Struehtmeyer, J. J. Ad. Minuc. F. In : Animadv. crit. libri. II. (1755) 55-59. Supernatural Religion. (1875-7) Pass. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 272-5. Tillemont. Memoires. 111.(1695)163-8,647-8. Tiraboschi. Stor. lett. Ital. (1806) II. 11. 366. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 34. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 319-22. VONCK, C. V. Specim. crit. in var. auctor. (1744) p. 19, 20. I36-I37. I39_I4I; and in: Lection. Lat. libri. II. (i745)Pv5I-6°- Voreaux, Elisee. Octavius de Minucius F. These. Strasbourg, 1859. 8°. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 121. Walch. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 42-3, 379. Wallis, R. E. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIIL (1873) 447-50. Ed. Coxe. IV. (1885) 167-71. [Add. note. Ed. Coxe. 19S.] Weiss. In : Biog. Univ. Michaud. 1842-65. XXVIIL 349- Wesselingius, Petr. Obss. variar. libri. II. ed. Fror scher. (1832) p. 31. Wopkens, Thom. Adversaria crit. in M. Minucii F. Octavium. 1834. In his: Adversaria critica. (1828- 34). Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 109-114. (49) COMMODIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ORIGEN Worman, J. H. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VI. 305- Note. Minucius and Tertullian. M. earlier: Rbssler, Muralt, van Hoven, Meier, Russwurm, Boren, Bernhardy, Ebert, Ueberweg, Teuffel, Ronsch, Keim, Caspari, Her- zog, Alzog, Hauck, Bonwetsch, Mangold, Kiihn, Renan. Schwenke. T. earlier: Rigalt, Ceillier, Galland and earlier critics generally, Lubkert, Bahr, Mbhler, Hartel, NirschI, Jeep, Klussmann, Schultze, Salmon, Massebieau, Schaff, Coxe. III. COMMODIAN. I. Editions. (Instructiones!) RlGALTiUS. Tulli Leuc. ( Tout.) 1650. 40. Priorius. In: Cypr. op. Par. 1666. 40. Schurzfleisch. Vitemb. 1704. 40; app. 1709. 40; Viteb. 1750. Davisius. Cantab. 1712. 8°. 193-269. [With the Octa- vius of Minucius F.] Galland. In: Bibl. patr. III. (1767) 621-. Migne. Patrol, lat. V. (1844) 189-262. Oehler, F. Lips. 1847. I2°- In: Gersdorf. Bibl. patr. eccl. lat. xili. Pitra. In: Spicil. Solesm. IV. (1858). LUDWIG, Ern. Lips. 1878. 8°. ( Carmen apologeticum^) Pitra, J. B. In: Spicil. Solesm. I. (1852). Ronsch, H. In: Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1872) 163- 302(1873) 302-4. [Text much improved.] Ludwig. Lips. 1877. 8°. II. Tra?islations. English. Wallis, R. E. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVIII. (1870) 434- 74. Ed. Coxe. IV. (1885) 203-18. III. Literature. A-LZOG. Patrologie (1876) 340—2. At be, B. Essai d'interpretation d'un fragment du Car- men apologeticum de Commodien. In: Revue arche- ologique. (1883) 312-320. Bahr. Gesch. Rom. Lit. (1872) IV. 27-34, 329. BA4>EIAHS. 'E/uol. lar. I. (1884) 162 [s n.] Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 37-8. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 136-8. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. IV. (1733) 179-81; III. (1865) 148-53. Chesurolles, D. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud.) (1S42- 65.) VIII. 692. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 484. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 193-4. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) II. 450. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. Ed. Coxe. IV. (1885) 199-201. [Add. note, p. 219.] Dodwell. Diss, de Coram. In: Annal. Quintil.; and in ed. of Schurzfleisch. Dombart, B. Commodian-Studien. In : Sitzungsber. d. kaiserl. Ak. d. Wiss. in Wien. C. (18S4) 713-S02. [" Gebiihrt . . . ein hoher u. ansehnlicher Rang." Ronsch.] — Ueber d. Bedeutung Commodians f. d. Textkritik d. Testimonia Cyprian's. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXII. ( ) 374-389- Dupin. Nouv. bibl. (1698) I. 625. EBERT. Anhang. iib. Commodian's Carmen ap. In his: Tertullian's Verhaltn. z. Minucius F. (1868) 69-102. S. u. Tertullian. — Gesch. Lit. Mittel. I. (Gesch. der christl. lat. Lit. Lpz. 1874) 86-93. -In: Herzog. Real. Enc. III. (1878) 325-6. Ebert. In Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) III. 325-6. (Abr in Schaff-Herz. I. 518.) Fabricius. De verit. rel. Christ. (1725) 227-30. — Bibl. med. aev. (1734) I. 1139-43. Flugge. Gesch. d. theol. wiss. II. 98. Fritz. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) II. 7*5-7- Gennadius. De vir. ill. 15. (Honor. August. 11, 15.) Haupt, Mor. Conjectanea. (Commodianus. Instr. II. 22, 13.) In: Hermes. V. (1871) 316-317; also in his: Opuscula. III. 2 (1876) 539-540. Havet, L. Varia. (Contains: Commodianus. Instr. 17; 20, 1-3.) In: Revue de philologie. N. S. I. (1S77) p. 166. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 105-6; III. 41-. Jacobi. In: Ztschr. f. Wiss u. Leben. (1853) 203-9. Kaelberlah, Lud. Curarum in Commodiani instruc- tiones Specimen. Diss. Halis Sax. 1877. 8°. Kraus. In: Theol. Lit.-Bl. (1871) No. 22. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 127. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 131—5. Leimbach. Ueber Commodians Carmen apologeticum. Programm. Schmalcald, 1871. 40. (28 p.) Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) III. 280-1. Lipsius, R. A. D. redende Lowe bei C. In : Jahrb. f. Prot. Theol. IX. (1883) 192. Ludwig, E. Zu Commodianus. In : Philologus. XXXVI. (1877) 285-305. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 390-407. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 437. Mohler. Patrologie. (1840) 903-. Muller, Luc. Sammelsurien. (Commod. Instr. II. 18.) In: Jahrb. f. class. Philol. XCVII. (1868) p. 435. Munroe, H. A. J. In : Trans. Camb. Phil. Soc. X. II. 9. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 171. [v. 1.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 686-7, 68> 228-9, 237,280, 288, 303, 329 et pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 357-60. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XL (1855) 355-6. Oehler, S. Fr. Commodian's Carmen apol. In : Theol. Stud. u. Krit. XLV. (1872) 180-188. Oudin. Coram, de script, eccl. (1722) I. 319-20. — Suppl. Bellar. (1728) 64. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-3) I. 422; II. 897-9. Ramsay, W. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 816. Ronsch, H. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVIII. ( 18S5) 375-8- Rovers, M. A. N. Een apocalypse uit de derde eeuvv. In: Theol. Tijdschr. (1886) 457~72- [Carmen ap.] Schaff. Hist. Church. II. 1886) 853-6. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 482-518. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772) IV. 438-441. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 304-6. Vonck, C. V. Ad Commodian. In his : Lection, lat. libri. II. 1 745 J P- 74- Young, E. M. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 610-1. Note. Time of Commodian. 3d century : Dodwell, Cave, Busse, Permaneder, Mbhler, Pitra, Ebert, Bahr, Teuffel, Fritz, Nirschl, Youns, Schaff, Kurtz, Coxe; 4/// century: Rigaltius, Dupin, Ceillier, Clinton. Alzog dates the Apol. c. 411. IV. ORIGEN. I. Editions. ( Works.") De la Rue. Gr. lat. Par. 1733-59. 4 v. f5. Obektiiuk, Fr. Gr. lat. Viceburgae, 1785. 15 v. 8**. Lommatzsch. Berol. 1831-48. 25 v. 8°. Migne. Patrol, gr. XI-XVIII. (1857-63). (5o) ORIGEN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ORIGEN ( Various.') WETSTENIUS. (Cont. Marc, Ad mart., Susann.) Gr. lat. Basil. 1674. 40. Spencerus, Guil. (Contra Celsum, Philocalia.) Gr. lat. Cantabr. 1658. 40; do. 1677. 40. 'Opuscula.) Gr. lat. Paris, 171 3. 2 v. f°. {De principiis.) Redepenning. Lips. 1836. S°. Schnitzer, K. F. Stutig. 1836. 8°. {Against Celsus.) Henschelius, Dav. Gr. lat. Aug. Vindel. 1605. 40. [Latin tr. by Gelcnius.] Selwyn, W. LonJ. 1876. {De oratione.) Gr. lat. Oxon. 1686. (?) 12°. Wetstenius, J. R. Gr. lat. Amst. 1694. 40. Reading, Guil. Gr. lat. Lond. 1 728. 40. Prospectus published, Lond. 1 727. 40. [s pp.] {Hexapla.) Vetus Test, juxta LXX. Romae, 1587. f°. passim. [The Sixtine LXX. The fragments of the H. scattered through the notes]; also in : Do., latine redd. Roinae, 15S8. f°. Drusius, J. In: Interpr. vet. graec. . . . fragm. Am- hem. 1622. Montfaucon, Bern. de. Hebr. gr. lat. Par. 1713. 2 v. f°. Bahrdt, Car. Frid. Hebr. gr. lat. Lips. 1769-70. 2 v. 8°. Field, Fr. Oxon. 1875. {Other.) Faques, W. Omelia Origenis. Impressu in alma civitate london. In Abkirche lane. 160. ? [Ten leaves with. out numerals, signatures, or catchwords.] Morellus, Feder. (Scholia in orat. dem.) Gr. lat. Lutet. 1 60 1. 8°. (De Susanna.) With: Adriani Isagoge. 1602. 40. p. 84-7. Tarinus, Jo. (Philocalia.) Gr. lat. Paris, 1618. ["Not 161, "] 40; with new title. Paris, 1624. 40; 1629. 4°- Ghislerius, Mich. (Homiliae.) Gr. lat. In his: Com- ment, in Jeremiam. L.ugd. 1623. f°. Allatius, Leo. (Comment, on 1 Kings. 28 v.) Gr. lat. In : S. Eustathii Commentarius in Hexaemeron. Lugd. 1629. 40. p. 328-344; also in: Critica sacra Angiia. Lond. . . f°. VIII. (1660) 407-418. Huet, Dan. (Commentaria.) Gr. lat. Rothom. 1668. 2 v. f°; with new title. Par., 1679. f°; also, Colon. 1685. f°. Martinaeus, J. (Interpretatio, etc.) Gr. lat. la : Hier- onynri Opera. Paris, f°. II. (1699). (Lexicon.) In: Hieronymi opera. Veron. f°. 111.(1735) p. 605. (Scholia.) In : Vet. patr. eccl. scr. Analecta nova. Venet. 1781. f°. p. 3-109. {Fragments.) Galland. In : Bibl. patr. XVI. Maius. In: Class, auct. IX. (Rome, 1837. 8°-) 2575 X. 474-82; Scr. vet. nov. coll. (Rome, 1825-) I. 11. 161-. Teschendorf, C. Gr. Lips. i860. 40. II. Translations. Latin. Merlinus, J., and Paroy, Guil. Parhis. 15 12. 4 V. f°; Par. 1519. 4 v. f°; 1522. P>. Venet. 15 16. f°. [Worka before omitted.] Erasmus. Basil. 1536. f°; Lugd. 1536. f°; Basil. 1545. GrINAEUS,JaC. Basil. I57I. 2 V. f*>. [After Erasmus. 1 Genebrardus, Gilb. Paris, 1574. 2 v. f°j Paris, 1594. 2 v. f° (?); Paris, 1604. 2 v. f°; Paris, 1619. 2 v. f>. (Homiliae.) 1475. &• "Christopherus Persona Romanus." (Contra Cel- sum.) Romae, 1481. f°; Venet. 15 14. f°. HlERONYMUS. (Homiliae.) Venet. 1503. f°; 1512. f°. — (Comment. Rom.) Venet. 1506. f°; Venet. 15 12. fo. — (Homil. in Cant. Cantic.) In: Opera. II. (Paris, 1669) 807-826; V. 603-678. Hieronymus and Hilarius. (Homiliae.) Venet. 15 13. fo. (De principiis.) Venet. 1514. f°. Erasmus. (Fragm. in Matt.) Basil. 1527. 8°; also in: Erasmi Opera. VIII. (Lugd. Bat. 1703. f°.) 439-484. Ferrarius, Ambr. (Comment, in Joh.) Venet. 1551. 40. Picus, Joh. (De recta fide.) Par. 1556. 40. Humphrey. Basil. 1557. [Not pub. until 1571.] Rous, Fr. (Contra Celsum.) In : Mella patr. Lond. 1650. 8°. p. 759-830. — (Horn, in Gen.) In : Mella patr. Lond. 1699. 407-. Combefis, Fr. (Homiliae, etc.) In : Bibl. patr. Par. 1859. Rufinus. In: Caspari. Kirchenhist. anecdota. Chris- tiana, 1883. 8°. 3-129. ['« 5 dialogues against the Gnos. tics, falsely ascribed to O."] (Homiliae.) Lond. n. d. 160. English. Wolfe, R. (Homilies of xMary Magdalene and Abra- ham.) Lond. 1565.- 160. Bellamy, J. (Against Celsus.) Lond. 8°. Crombie, F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. X. (1869) 1-478; XXIII. (1S72) 1-559. Ed. Coxe. IV. (1885) 237- 669. French. Deloyac. (Homileae.) In: Bibl. Sacra. Par. 1634. 4°. Bonhereau, E. (Contra Celsum.) Amst. 1700. 40. Genoude. [? ?] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. Mosheim, J. L. (Contra Celsum.) Hamburg, i'j^. 40. KOHLHOFER, J. Kempten, 1875-7. l6°. TThe Reith. mayer-Thalhofer Bibl.] Ltalian. Passavanti, Jacopo. (Homiliae.) In: Specchio di Penitenza. Venet. 1586. 8°; Venet. 1608. 8°; Fierenze, (1681) 12°; Fier. 1723. 8°; Fier. 1725. 4°. Note. The " Contra Marcionitas " is the sam j as '* De recta in Deum fide " and the work of Adamantius. (Cf. Hort. in Smith and W.] For editions of the Philosophumena see Hippolytus. Several of Origen's works exist only in the Latin versions of Hieronymus, Rufinus, and others. For eds. of these s. u. Latin translations. III. Literature. Alexander, Natalis. Histor. Eccl. Secul. III. Dis- sertat. 16 sq. p. 701. — In: Zaccaria. Thes. theol. (1762) X. 761-7. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 135-152, %Z}„ 34- — Kirchenges. Vol. I. American Church R. XX. (1868) 401-. Arch. d. Missions. (1866) B. II. 504-5. Artaud. In: Diet, scien. philos. (1875) 1227-31. Aube. Hist, des persec. II. (1876) ; also in: "Celse," 1878. [Barbour.] Historic Episcopate. (1877) 30. UW ORIGEN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ORIGE* Baronius. Ann. (1589) 204, 9-10; 205, 3-10; 208, 1- 3; 220, 6-12; 230, 1-7; 231, 1-9, 64-5; 232, 1-10; 233, 5-6; 237, 13; 242, 1; 243, 3; 248, 1-4; 251, 1 ; 253, 116-23; 256, 38-47; Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 204, 6; 208, 2; 217, 3; 230, 2, 7; 231, 5-8, 16; 235, 4; 243, 3; 246, 7; 248, 2-4, 6; 249, 12; 251, 2, 5-6; 253, 6-8; 256, 23-5. Bauer. Uber des Origenes Hexapla. S. his : Einleitung in die schriften des A. T. p. 151- Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 21 1-7. [>• »•] Baur. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1837). — Kirchenges. 3 e. J. (1863) 5 1~3> 35°"55- — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 274-80, etc. — Lehre v. d. Versonung. 46-. — Gesch. d. Dreieinigkeitslehre. I. 186-243, 560-66. BA*EIAH2. 'EracA.. lot. I. (1884) 157-8. Bayle. Diet. crit. (1741) III. 538-47. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 44-7. Berrow, Capel. Theol. dissert. (1772). Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 56, etc. Bestmann, H. J. In : Ztschr. f. kirchl. Wiss. u. Leben. (1883) 169-87. Bigg, C. Christian Platonists of Alexandria. Oxf. and N.Y. 1886. 8°. II5-268. [Bampton Lectures, 18S6.] Bindemann. Celsus u. s. Schriften gegen die Christen. In: Zeitschr. f. hist. Theol. Lpz. (1842) 58-146. Binet, Estienne. Du salut d'Origene: quest. I. a scavoir si Origene est sauve oudamne . . . Paris, 1629. 12°; 1631. 12°. Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879) 49-59. Bochakt, Sam., and Huet, Pier. Dan. Lettres sur le sentiment d'Origene sur l'invocation des anges et sur l'Eucharistie. In : Tilladet. Dissert, s. div. matier. (1714) I. I-I94- Bochinger, Joh. J. De Origenis allegorica S. interpre- tione. Dissert, hist. -theol. Argentorati, 1829-30. 3 pts. 8°. Boehringer. Kirchenges. (1873-) I. v. 104-. Bornemann, Fr. W. B. In investiganda monachatus origine quibus de causis ratio habenda sit Origenis. Diss. Gottingae, 1S84. 8°. Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766-7) III. 427-59; VI. 542-9. Buckmann, R. Origenes, der Vater der theol. Wis- sensch., der Apologet. u. Bekenner. In : Beweis des Glaubens (1877) 169-179, 225-36. Buddeus, J. F. Isagog. ad theol. univers. Lib. II. cap. 7. p. 1005-. — Exercitatio hist.-philol. de allegoriis Origenis. Witte- bergae, 1689. 40. (=his Parerg. histor.-theolog. (17- •) 139- Bull, G. Defensio Fid. Nic. chap. IX. In : Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVII. (1857) 1285-330. Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 279-300. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 280-348. — Trinity. (1831) 87-107. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 23-6. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 80-92. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 112-22. — Lives. (1840) I. 321-61. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 584-782. j.1. (1865) 130-256, 645-9. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) lxxxiii-lxxxv. 8-9, 51-2, 81-6, 136-7, 163, 185, 205, 211,221,241, 264, 269, 280-2, 297-8, 308-9, 316-7, 323-4, 333-4, 344-5. 452-3- Chase, I. Origen on Baptism. In: Chr. R. XIX. (1854) 180-. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1683-4. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 160-172. Clericus, J. S. u. Le Clerc. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 183, 209, 213, 215, 239, 241, 243, 245, 275. II. 415, etc. 496-507. <5 Cobet. Fragmenta comicorum apud Origenum contra Celsum latentia. In: Mnemosyne. VIII. (1859) p. 419-420. v. Coelln. In: Ersch u. Gruber. III. v. (1834) 251-62. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 357—75. Condos (Kovtoc) C. S. KpcriKCL /cat ypa/ipariKa. Con- taining 'Qpiyev. rofi. IT', oel. 216. In: 'Adr/vaiov. V. (1876) p. 498-499. — "ZvfiuiKTa npiTiKu. Contains : 'Qpiyev. rofi. K ', a -'/. 244 and IH' 49. flepo?i. In: Bullet, de corresp. Hell. I. (1877) p. 76; II. (1878) p. 239. Cone, O. Origen's Hermeneutics. In : Univ. Q. XXXI. (1873) 209-. Contestin, G. Origene exegete. Arras, 1867. 8°. Extrait de la Rev. d. sci. eccl. ( 1 866-7) B. IV. 155-71, 320-44, 489-502; v- !33-5°- Cotta. § 356-367. Croius, J. Notae ad Contr Celsum. In : Migne. Patrol. gr. XI. (1857) 1689-710. — Specimen conject. et obs. in quaedam loca Origenis, Iren., Tert. and Epiph. 1632. 8°. Crombie, F. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. X. (1869) vii-ix; XXIII. (1872) xxiii-xxxviii. Ed. Coxe. IV. (1885) 221-35. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 382-4,394.] Cunningham, Fr. A dissertation on the books of Origen against Celsus. Cambridge, 181 2. 8°. Cunningham, Wm. Churches of Asia. (1880) pass. — Hist, theol. (1870) I. 154-8. Darling. Cycl. bibl. (1854) 1157, 2239-44. Dathe, J. A. = Ernesti, J. A. D'Aubigne, J. H. Merle. L'Orient, ou Origene et la science. In : Union chret. d. jeunes gens. ( Genev. 1857-) De Hexaplis Origenis disseritur. In : Disquisitiones criti- cae de variis per diversa loca et tempora Bibliorum editionibus. (Lond. 1684. 40.) cap. XVIII. p. 143-156. Delarue. Praef. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. XL (1857) 13-38. Dellmark, J. P. F. Error. Cf. Dettmer. Denis, J. De la philosophic d'Origene. Paris, 1884. 8°. Dettmer, Johann Philipp. Commentatio historico- critica de theologia Origenis. Francofurti ad Viadr. 1782-90. 5 pts. 40. Diestel. Gesch. d. A. T. in d. chr. Kirche. (1869) 36-, 53— Dissertation sur deux passages d'Origene au sujet des mesures de l'Arche de Noe. In : Mem. de Trevoux (1740, Dec.) 2353-63. Doedeklein, J. Ch. Ad edit. Montfauc. Hexaplorum Or- igenis Animadv. In : Eichhorn's Repertorium fur bibl. u. inorgenland. Litteratur. I. 217-256; IV. 257-; VI. 195-; VIII. 85-; IX. 157-; X. 58-; XIII. 177-; XIV. 183-; XV. 38-. Dollinger. Hippolytus and Callistus (1876) 1-2, 235- 49, 253-6. Dokner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 104-47, 457~66- DouciN, Louis. Histoire des mouvements arrivez dans l'Eglise au sujet d'Origene et de sa doctrine. Par. 1700. 12°. Dugnet. Dissertationes sur Origene. In : Henrion Hist, eccles. (1857) XII. 875-916. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 326-418. Ehingerus, Elias. Origenes labilis seu de Naevis Ori- genis dissertatio. In : Jac. Bruckeri Vita Eliae Ehingeri. {Aug. Vindel., 1724. 8°.) p. 15 1— . Ehrenfeuchter. De Celso. Gottingen, 1848,1849. Emerson, R. Life, Writings, and Opinions of Origen. In: Am. Bib. Repos. IV. (1834) ^-. Engelhardt, Vit. In: Theol. Stud. u. Krit. XL (1839) 157- — Dogmenges. I. (1839) 95-9. Engelhardt, W. D. Lehre d. O. v.-d. Auferstehung d. Todten. In: Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XXXV. (1874) 608-24. 2) ORIGEN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ORICFJJ Epiphanius. Haeres. 64. ERASMUS, DESID. De vita, phrasi, docendi ratione et operibus Origenis epitome. In: Erasmi Kpistolae. (l.ond., 1642. f°. 1619-; also in: Opera. Lugd. Bat. 1703. f°.) Erdmann. Gesch. d. Philos. I. {Berlin, 1878) 217-9. ERNESTI, J. A. Disputatio de Origene interpretationes librorum s. s. grammaticae auctore. Lipsiae, 1756. 40. (Also in his: Opusc. philol.-crit. (1776) 288.) EUSEBIUS. Hist. Eccles. VI. 1-6 et ])ass. Fahkicius. Bibl.gr. (1712) II. 342-58; IV. 547-8; V. 213-46,292; IX. 382-3; XIII. 837. (2a. III. 708- 14; VI. 199-201; VII. 201-49, 329; X. 688.) — De verit. relig. Christ. (1725) 63-4, 162. Fakkar, A. S. Crit. hist, of free thought. 50-, 285, 404, 457.46c Farrar, P. W. Interpretation. (1886) 187- 201. Fencer. De Celso, Christian, advers. Epicuroeo. Havn. 1828. Fermaud, Ulysse. Exposition critique des opinions d'Origene sur la nature et l'origine du peche . . . Strasbourg, 1859. 8°. Fiebig. Corp. diss, theol. (1847) 1681, 4281, 6785, 9055- Fischer. Comment, de Orig. theol. et cosmol. 1846. Fleury. Hist. eccl. ( 1 69 1 ) II. 40-1, 71-2, 87-9, 100-1, 103-12, 118-20, 122-5, 128-31, 140-51, 256-69. Fosse, Pierre Thom. de (= pseud. Motthe de la) S. u. Tertullian. Fournier, Andre. Exposition critique des idees d'Ori- gene sur la redemption. Strasbourg, 1861. 8°. (54 p.) Freppel, Ch. E. (R. C.) Origene. Cours d'eloquence sacree fait a la Sarbonne pendant les annees 1866 et 1867. Paris, 1868. 2 v. 8°; 2 ed. Paris, 1875. 2 v. 8°. — In: Le Correspondant. (1853) XXXI. 509-21. Fritzsche. In : Herzog. I. 285-98. Froude, J. A. Origen against Celsus. In : Fraser, XCVII. (1877) 142-. Funk. Die Zeit " Wahren Wortes " von Celsus. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (1886) 302-315. Future State, The : or, a discourse attempting some display of the soul's happiness, (according to the opinion of Origene) in regard to that eternally progressive knowl- edge, or eternal increase of knowledge and the con- sequences of it, which is amongst the Blessed in Heaven. By a Country-Gentleman, a Worshiper of God in the way of the Church of England. London, 1683. 8°. Gamba. Testi. Ital. (1828) 593-6, 1224. Gaudentius, Pagan. Opus de dogmatum Origenis cum philosophia Platonis comparatione, salebrae Tertul- lianae, de vita christianorum antetempora Constantini. Florentiae, 1639. f°. Pisis, 1641. 40. — Opusc. tria. Pisis, 1644. 40. Gaupp, C. Vindiciae Origenis in doctrina de divinitate Christi. Jenae, 1727. 40. (40 p.) Georgiades, B. (TEijp-jtach/c, B.) ' O'&piyeyrjr wc efipri- vevryq ruv ayiuv Ypaipuv Kara roic ayiovq Tzaripaq /cat 6idaoK.aA,ovq, tt/c, 'E/c/c/bya/ac Baa/Aeiov tov fityav /cat Tpr/y6piov rbv Oeo'Aoyov. In: "EiKKArjctacriKi/ 'A/l^flf/a. (1885) 97-IIO> 193-21 1 5 241-256; 529-543; 1-24, 49-62. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 177, 209-10, 214-23. — S. u. Clement of A. Gley and Brunet. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842- 65) XXXI. 345-9. Gregorius, Thaum. Oratio panegyrica in Origenem. Guericke. Ch. Hist. I. K>4~. HagenbaCH, K. R. Observationes historico-hermeneu- ticae circa Origenis methodum interpretandae S.S. Basil. 1823. 8°. — Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 63-4, etc. Hagenbacii, K. R. Kirchenges. (1885) I. 199-210. IIalloix, Pierre. Origines defensus, sive Origenis Adamantii presbyteri amatoris Jesu vita, virtutes, docu- menta libris. IV. Leodi. 1648. f°. IIaknack, A. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 227, 271-2,289, 307-9. 337-9. 5U-56' 648-9- — Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XVII. 839-43. Harrer. Die Trinitalslehre d. Origenes. Prgr. Regensb. 1858. 4°- (15 s). Harris, A. Origen and his Opinions. In: Mercersb. XVIII (1871) 526-. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) *■ 254-5, 354-60, 433-4, 544-5- Hefele. In: Wetzer u. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VII. 825-44; also in his: Conciliengeschichte, ii, 76-. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 104-6, 163-6; III. 41-2, 71-2. Hibberd, S.S. Origen and Universalism. In : Univ. Q. XXXV (1878) 5-. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 54. (Honor. August. I. 54. App. II. 3.) — Ep. 84 ad Pammachum de erroribus Orig., also Epp. 29,41. Hilgenfeld. Ketzergesch. (1884) 43~4- Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 27-8. Hody, Hum. De Origenis Hexaplis. In his: De Bi- bliorum textibus originalibus, etc. (Oxon. 1705. f°.) 599-- Hoefer, F. In : Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXXVIII. (1862) 789-97- Hoefling, Joan Guil. Frid. Origenes doctrinam de sacrificiis Christianorum in examen vocavit. Erlangae, 1 74 1. 3 Pts. 40. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 46-7, etc. Horbius, Johann Heinrich. Historia Origeniana. Francofurti, 1670. 40. Hort, F. J. A. Article : Adamantius. In : Smith and Wai e. Diet. I. 39-41. [The Contra Marc, or De recta fide.] Hovey, A. In: Chr. R. XXI (1856) 83-. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 149-152. Huetius, Pet. Dan. Origeniana, seu de vita, doctrina et scriptis Origenis libri III. In : Origenis in s. Scripturae comment. Potkomagi. (1668) 1-278. (= Origenis opera omnia. (1759) IV. n, 79-338, and Migne. Patrol, gr. XVII. (1857) 633-1284.) Jachmann. De Celso, etc. 1836. Jahn, A. Des h. Eustathius, . . . Beurtheilung d. Origenes, betreff. d. Auffassung d. Wahrsagerin 1 Kon. (Sam) 28, etc. (Gebhardt u. Harnack. Texte u. Unter- such. II. IV.) Leipz. 1886. 8°. [Cf. Overbeck in Theol. Ltzng. (1887) IS'-S-] Jeremie. Hist. Church. (1852) 92-101. Joly, E. Etude sur Origene. 1 860. 8°. Jortin, J. In his : Remarks on Eccl. Hist. {London, 1752. 8°.) II. 234-246. Kahnis. Lehre v. d. h. Geist. I. Karsten, J. A. Dissert, de Origene oratore sacro. Groningae, 1824. 8°. Keim, THEODOR. Celsus' Wahres Wort. Zurich, 1873. 8°. — Rom. u. d. Christenthum. Berlin, 1881. pp. 391— 4I5- Killen. Ancient Church. (1859) 375-81. Kind, Aug. Der Kampf d. Origines gegen Celsus um die Stellung des Menschen in der Natur. yena, 1875. 8°- (38 p.) Cf. Soury (Jul.) in: Rev. philos. (1876) II. 303-7- Knittel. Orig. Lehre v. d. Merschenwerdung. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1872). Kothe, F. A. Origenes, e. biog. Skizze. In: Dippold u. Kothe, Allgm. hist. Archiv. I. 6. Kraus, J. B. Die Trinitatslehre des Kirchenlehrers Orige Stadtamhof, 1858. 4°. (53) ©RIGEN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ORIGEN Kraus, J. B. Die Lehre d. O. uber d. Auferstehung d. Todten. Stadtamhof, 1859. 40. Kruger. Verhaltn. d. Orig. z. Ammonius Sakkas. In : Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1843) I. 46-. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 1 19-21, 140-1. L., C. Letter of Resolution concerning Origen and the chief of his opinions, by C. L., Esquire. London, 1 661 . 40;— Repr. in The Phenix. (Lond. 1707. 8°.) I. 1-85. Laforet, N. J. La philosophie des Peres. Origene. In: Rev. cathol. (Louv. 1870) B. III. 685-70; IV. 123-39, 255-73, 545-72- Lagarde, P. de. Veteris testamenti ab Ongme recensiti fragmenta apud Syros servata. Gottinga', 1880. 8°. Lamson, A. Life, Writings, and Opinions of Origen. In: Chr. Exam. X. (1830) 306-; XL (1831) 22-. Lardner, Credibility. III. II. {Lond. 1750. 8°.) 180- 410. Works. (1881) II. 468-577. Lebedeff. Origen's book against Celsus. Moscow, 1878. (In Russian.) Le Clerc. J. Bibl. univ. hist. (168.) VI. 31-55. Also in: Lebensbeschr. Kirchenvater. (171 1) 109. Le Long. Bibl. sac. (1723) II. 886-7. Life and Teachings of Origen. In : Dub. R. LVII. (1869) 43-; LVIII. (1870) 377-; LIX. (1870) 332-. Life of Origen, In: Bib. R. III. (1847) "-> l?3~- Life, Writings and Opinions of Origen. In : Brit. Q. II. (1844) 491-; same art. Eel. M. VII. (1845) 81- Loesche, G. Haben die spateren Neuplatonischen Pole- miker gegen das Christenthum das Werk des Celsus benutzt? In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVII. [1884] 257-302. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. IX. (1792) 1-656; X. (1793) i-5!3- Luthardt. St. John the Author of the fourth Gospel. (1875) 38. Mabili.on. Vet. anal. (1676) II. 260. Mai. Script, vet. coll. (1825) I. 30. — Class, auct. (1838) X. 474, 600. Mansi. Cone. III. 1141-. Martin. Origene et la critique textuelle du N. T. In : Rev. des quest, hist. (1885) 5-62; also separately. Paris, 1885. 8°. Mauriae. Origenis de libertate arbitrii doctrina. Mons- pelii, 1856. 8°. Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 46-55. Mehliiorn, P. Die Lehre v. d. menschl. Freiheit nach Origines' trepl apx&v. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. II. 234-253. Meier. Trinitatslehre. Meisnerus, J. De Origene et Origenianis exercit. hist. theol. Wittebergae, 1665. 40; Ed. 2. Witteb. 1712. 40. Merlin, Charl. Examen d'un Raisonnement, que M. Bayle attribue a Origenes dans son Dictionnaire. In : Mem. de Trevoux. (1736, mai.) 1077-95. Merlini, Jac. Apol. pro Orig. In: Lat. ed. operum Orig. 161 2, 19. fol. Migne. Patrol, gr. XI-XVII. Mohler. Patrologie. I. (1840) 527-568. Moller, W. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1S77-) XL 92- 109. (Abr. in : Schaff-Herz. III. 1702-5). — Kosmologie in d. griech. Kirche. pp. 536-. Montfaucon, B. de. Prolegg. of Hexapla. Par. 171 3. 2 v. f°; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. XV. (1857) 9~~ 122. Mosheim, J. Lor. De Origene, Allegoriarum patrono. In his : Commentarii. p. 60 3-, 630-. Motte, De la. Hist, de Tert. et d'Orig. s. u. Fosse. Muldoon, P. J. Was Origen a Heretic? In: Cath. World. XIX. (1874) 1 09-. Muenscher. Dogmenges (1817-8) I. 148-59, etc. Narbone. Bibl. Sicol. (1850-55) III. 278. Neale. Eastern Ch. Alexandria. I. (1847) 18-38, 53. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 66-72, 96-7, 105- 6, 1 1 1-2, 119-23, 128-9, 146-8, 174-5, 190-1, 202-6, 214-5, 233-4, 244, 253, 262. [v. I.] — Church hist. (1872) I. 129, 543-57, 693-722; II. 386-9, etc., etc. Nebe. Gesch. d. Predigt. I. (1879) 1-40. — Origenes Gedanken von der Predigt. In : Mancherlei Gaben u. Ein Geist. (1876). Newman, F. W., and Froude, J. A. Three Letters on Origen against Celsus. In: Fraser. XCVII. (1877^ 548-. Nirschl. Patrol. (18S1-) I. 225-50. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 134-8, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 162-3. Nonnote. Les philosophies. ( 1 789) . Norberg, M. Praef. in ed. Syriaco-Hexapl. Lond. Goth. 1787; also in: Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVI. (1863) 2299-302. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 66-77, etc- Norup (Nierup?), Matth. Jac. Quaestio de lapsu Origenis. Hafniae, 1709. 40. (1710?) Orelli, J. Casp. Origenis loci aliquot selecti. Turici, 1825. 8°. Origen against Celsus. In: Month. XL (1869) 159—; 377-- Origen at Caesarea. In: Dub. R. LIX. (1865) 332-; same art. Cath. World. IV. (1866) 772-. Ornsby, R. Origen against Celsus. In : Dub. R. LXXXV. (1879) 58-90. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 354-9, 440-3; III. 17-8, 26-40,44-7. (1749-) II. 511-8, 635-9; III. 23-5, 35-51, 57-6l> 62-83, 93-5, 99-100, 102-5, " i-4. 127- 31, 199-201, 80-106, 120-2, 127-9, 131-5, i43-7» 163-8, 259-60. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 231-66. Overbeck. In: Theol. Ltzng. (1878) 531-6; (1S79) 201-3. Owen, H. Crit. disquisitions on Origen's celebrated Hexapla. London, 1784. 8°. Pamphilus. Apologia. In : Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVII. (1857) 54iT616- Pelagaud. Etude sur Celse. 1878. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. I. (1841) 419-21; II. (1843) 473-575- Petermann, J. H. Variae lect. in O. in Matt. In : Migne. Patrol. Gr. XIII. (1S62) 1909-46. Petzholdt, J. Comment, hebraeo-palaeographica de quibusdam Origenis et Hieronymi locis. Lipsiae, 1837. 8°- (37 P-) Philippi. De Celsi philosophandi genere. Berol. 1S36. Photius. Biblioth. Cod. 118. Picus, J. De salute Origenis disputatio. In his : Opera. Basil. 1 60 1. f°.) 1 31-148. Pitra. Spicil. Solesm. (185 ) I. 267-282; III. 395. Pressense, Edm. de. La philosophie chretienne au III. s. : Origene, sa vie et ses ecrits. In : Le Magas. de libraire. (i860) XL 344-72. — In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) X. 64-78. — ■ Early years of Christianity. Chr. life. (1878) 106-18, 225-6; Martyrs. (1879) 282-340, 566-88; Heresy. (n. d.) 296-355. Prideaux, Humph. Origen's ed. of the versions of the Scr. In his: O. and N. T. connected. (Lond. 1719. f°.) II. 41-45- PROBST, Ferd. Origenes iiber d. Eucharistie. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (Tilb. 1864) 449_534- — Origenes uber d. kath. Gottesdienst. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (1864) 647-719. Rambouillet. Origene et l'infaillibilite . . . Paris, 1870. 18°. (34 P-) Ramers, C. Des Origines Lehre om d. Auferstehang d. Fleisches. Trier, 1S51. 8°. (vi, 78 p.) (54) ORIGEN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HIFPOI.YTUS Reading, W. Notae in De Oratione. Lond. 1728; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. XI. (1S57) 1631-88. Redepenning. Des Hieronymus wieder-aufgefundenes Verzeichniss d. Schriften d. Origens. In : Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1851) 66-. — Origenes. Eine Darstcllung s. Lcbens u. s. Lchre. Bonn, 1841-46. 2 v. 8°. RETTBERG, F. W. Doct. Origenis de A6yu divino, ex discipl. Neoplatonica illust. In : Ztschr. f. hist, theol. (183-) III. 1. 39-- REUSS. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 32-3, 255-8; Tr. Eng. (1884) 314-6, 535-7. [v. 2.] Reynaud. Encyclopedic Nouvelle. Ringberg, Olav. Vita Origenis Adamantii. L und. 1792. 8°. Ritter. Chr. philos. (1S41) I. 465-564. Rivis, Dion. de. Dissertatio de Origenis Hexaplis et Octaplis . . . Romae, 1673. 8°; Lugduni, 1676. 40. Robertson. Hist. of. . Church. (1875-) I- 13S-158. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. II. (1776) 76-287. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. III. (1807) 1-156. — Uber des Origenes Hexapla. In his : Handbuch. II. 459-- Rufinus. De adulteratione libr. Orig. In: Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVII. (1857) 615-32. — Peroratio. Origen on Romans. In : Migne. Patrol. Gr. XIV. (1862) 1291-4. — Pref. to O. on Romans : In : Migne. Patrol. Gr. XIV. (1862) 831-2. [Rust, George.] A Letter of Resolution concerning Origen and the chief of his opinions. Lond. 1661. 40; also in the Phenix. (1707) I. 1-85. Sagittarius, Casp. Hist. eccl. p. 11 13. Sawyer, T. J. Was Origen a Universalist? In: Univ. Q. XXXII. (1875) 1 76-. Schaff. Creeds of Christendom. 11.(1877)21-3. — Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 785-96. Scharfenberg, J. G. Animadv. quibus fragm. vers. graec. V. F. a Montefalconio coll. illustrantur, emen- dantur. I. Lips. 1776; II. Lips. 1781. 8°. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1884) III. et passim. Schmid, B. Patrol. (1879); (18S6) 50-3. Schmid, J. A. Dissertatio de lapsu Origenis. Helm- s/adii, 1704. 40. (D. et L.) Schmidt, H. Origenes u. Augustin als Apologeten. In : Jahrb. f. deut. Theol. VII. (1862) 237-81 ; VIII. (1S63) 261-325. Schmidt, R. T. In: Stud. u. Krit. XV. (1842) 133- 68. Schnitzer, Carl Fr. Origenes iiber d. Grundlehren der Glaubens-Wissenschaft. Stuttg. 1835. 8°. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1730-) IV. and V. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 314; IV. 29- 145; IX. 7-9; 102-3, 213, 292-3, 29, 31-3, 108-266; XVIII. 40-60, 179-81. Schultz, H. Die Christologie d. Origines u. s. w. In : Jahrb. fur Protest. Theol. 1875. p. 193-247, 369-425. Sears, B. Life, Writings and Opinions of Origen. In : ^ Bib. Sac. III. (1846) 378-. Selwyn, Will. Proposed emendations of the text of Origen against Celsus. Books I., II., III., IV. In : Journal of Philol. V. (1874) 248-251. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d. ed. (1865-) L 159-60, 288- 304, etc. Smedt, Car. de. Dissert, sel. hist, eccles. (1876) 106-8. Socrates. Hist. Eccles. VI. 3-18. Sozomen. Hist. Ecclesias. viii, 220. Supernatural Religion. (1875-7) pass. Tamburini, Pet. Ragionamenti sul primo libro di Origene contro Celso. Pavia. 1786. 8°. Taylor, Chas. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. ill. 14-23. [Hexapla.] THE0D0RET. Hist. Eccles. V. 27-. Thomasinus, Gottfr. Origenes. Ein Beitrag z. Dog- menges. d. dritten Jahrh. Niirnb. 1837. 8°. Tilladet. Dissert s. div. matier. (1714). Tii.lemont. Memoires. III. (1695) 494-595> 753—77. Trithkmius. Scr. eccl. 30. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 315-9. Vaughan, R. A. Life and Writings of Orig. In his : Essays. I. (1838). Veterum testimonia de Hexapla. In : Migne. Patrol. Gr. XV. (1857) 123-40. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XII. 1-2, 8-15; XIX 11. Vincenzi, Alois. Origenes ab impietatis et haereseos nota in ceteris institutionibus vindicatus. Romae, 1864- 8°. (xxxiii-545 p.) Cf. Civilta cattol. (1866) F. Vx. 338-44- Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 9-10 et pass. Walch, C. W. F. Commendatur et illustratur Origenis de diebus Christianorum festis dispulatio. Goettingac, 1777. 40. — Hist. d. Kezereien. VII. 362-. Walch, J. G. Vindiciae Origenis in doctrina de divini- tate Christi. Jenae, 1727. 40. — Bibl. patrist. (1834) 35-40, 186-7, 373- Walch, J. G. = Gaupp, C. Waltham, R. C. Origen as a Defender of Christianity. In: Univ. Q. XXVIII. (1871) 82-. Weichmann, J. S. Comment, hist, theol. de schola Orig. sac. ex Greg. Thaum. inf. Wittemb. 1 744. 40. Weigl, J. B. Bericht des Porphyrios iiber Origines. Programm. Regensb. 1835. 4°- Wernsdorf, G. Memor. Hanovii et de cognom. Ori- genis. Gedani, 1773. 40. Werther, J. F. De schola Origenis sacra. Witteber- gae, 1744. 40. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 354-61. — Bible in the Church. (1877) I34~7- — Origen and the Beginnings of Christian Philosophy. In: Contemp. Rev. XXXV. (1878) 324-; 489-; same art. Liv. Age. CXLI. (1878) 643-; CXLII. (1878) •3I-- Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 114-121, 269-283. Worman, J. H. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VII. 428-34- Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 70. Zeller. Gesch. d. philos. Zockler. Hieronymus. {Gotha, 1865) 238-, 391-. Zorn, Peter. Dissertatio de eunuchismo Origenis Adamantii. Giessae, 1708. 40. (D.) Note 1. All special literature on the Philosophumena, whether ascribed to H. or O. by title, is put under Hippo- lytus. Compare especially the names Armellini, Cruice, Jacobi, Lenormant, Maury, Passaglia. For literature compare also Encyclopaedia, articles on "Celsus," " Origenistic controversy," etc., etc. Note 2. For compact summary of controverted points, with literature appertaining, compare Hergenrother, III. 71-2. VOLUME V. I. HIPPOLYTUS. I. Editions. ( Works.) FABRICIUS, J. A. Gr. lat. Hamb. 1716-19. 2 v. f°. Gallandius. In: Bibl. patr. II. (1766) 409-. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 583-884, 901-62. Lagarde. Lips, and Lond. 1858. ( Philosophumena.') Gronovius, Jac. (Frgm.) In his: Thes. antiq. gr; Lugd. Bat. 1 701. f°. p. 248-294. C55) HIPPOLYTUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HIPPOLYTUS Wolfius, J. C. (Fragm.) Gr. lat. Hamb. 1706. 8°. Delarue. (Fragm.) In Origenis Op. 1 733—59- &• MlLLEK. Oxon. 1851. 8°. [1 ed. of recovered work. Publ. under name of Origen.] Cruice. Par. 1 860-1. 8°. Duncker and Schneidewurn. Gotting. 1856-9. 8°. [Best.] ( Chronicon.) Canisius. Gr. lat. In his: Lect. antiq. 1602. II. 580; 1657; Amst. 1729. f°. I. 17-19. Labbe. Nov. bibl. I. 298. DuCange. In his ed. of Chron. pasch. 1688. Mommsen. (2d version.) In: Abh. d. K-Sachs Gesells. (1850) I. 585. {Canon Pasch.) Scaliger. In his: De emend, temporum. Par. 1583. f°; repr. Lugd. Bat. 1595 (not '94). 40; Genev. 1629. fo. p. 152-3. Bianchinus. In his: Diss, duae, etc. Rornae, 1664 (3?). 4°. [Secunda lit.] Bucherius, Aegid. In his : Liber de doct. temporum. Antv. 1664. f°. ( Other.) Picus, Jo. (Consum. mundi, Antichr., etc.) Gr. lat. Lut. Par. 1557(6?). 8°. Possevinus. (Adv. Jud.) Few. 1603. SlRMONDUS. (De theol. and Incar.) In: Qpera. Par. 1606. f°. p. 583. Combefis. (XII. apost.) In: Auct. nov.patr.gr. lat. II. (1648. f°.) 831-844. GuDIUS, Marquardus. (Antichr.) Gr. Lut. Pa*-. 1660- 1. 8°. Combefis. (Various.) Gr. lat. In his: Auct. Bibl. patr. I. {Paris, 1672. f°.) 26-63. Lambecius. (De Salomonis libris.) In his : Comment. de Bibl. Vindelur. VIII. (1679. f°.) 390-393. Le Moyne. (Contra Graeco.) In his : Varia sacra. I. {Lugd. Bat. 1685. 40.) WOOG, C. C. (Fragm. in Prov. IX. 1-5.) Gr. lat. Lips. 1762. 40. Biblia polyglotta (Daniel). Romae, 1772. Maius, A. (Fragm. in Prov.) In his: Nov. coll. scr. vet. I. 11. (1827. 40.) 223-. Bunsen. (Ref. haer.) In: Analect. Antenic (1854) 341-407. Lagarde. (Arab, fragm.) In: Anal. Syr. p. 79-91 and Appendix. Lips. 1858. Routh. Scr. (Contr. haer. Noeti). eccl. op. (1858) I. 43-94- Hamberg. (Canones S. Hippol. Arabice e codic. Rom. c. vers. Lat. annot. et prolegomenis.) Munich, 1870. Bardenhewer. (Daniel.) Freib. 1877. II. Translations. Latin. Picus, Jo. (Various.) Lut. Par. 1557. 8°; Colon. 1563. 8°; in: Justini opera. Par. 1575. 160. Turrianus. (De theol. et Incar.) In : Canisii Lectiones antiq. V. {Lngolst. 1604. 40.) 154-. [With Greek]; also in: Canisii Lect. antiq. ed. Basnage, 1725. f°. VossiUS, Ger. (Contra Nocti haer.) In: Gregorii Thaum. op. Mogunt. 1604. 40. 58-68; also in: Bibl. patr. III. {Colon. 1618. f°) ; also in: Suppl. Morell. Par. 1639. I. 620-. (De thaol. et Inc.) In : Collectanea Anastasii Bibliothe- carii. Par. 1620. 8°. p. 209. (Various.) In: Bibl. patr. XII. {Par. 1644. f°.) In: Bibl. Max. patr. III. {Lugd. 1677. fo0 252-264. English. MacMahon and Salmond. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. VI. (1868) 25-508; IX. (1869) ii, 1-141. Ed. Coxe. V. (1886) 9-258. French. GENOUDE. [?] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. German. GRONE, V. Kempten, 1873. l6°. [The Reithmayer-Thal- hofer Bibl.] III. Literature. Allard, P. L'hagiographie au IVe siecle. Martyris de saint Hippolyte, etc., d'apres les poemes de Prudence. In: Revue des quest, hist. (1885) 353-405. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 11 2-1 18. Armellini, Torq. De prisca refutatione haereseon, Origenis nomine ac Philosophumenon titulo, recens vulgata, commentarius. Romae, 1862. 8°. (193 p.) Cf. Civilta cattol. (1863) E, V. 345-51. Bardenhewer, O. Des heil. Hippolytus v. Rom. Commentar zum Buche Daniel. Ein literargeschichte. Versuch. Freiburg, i. Br. Herder. 1877. 8°. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 224, 10 (add. 3); 229, 3-10. Basnage, Jac. Animadv. de vita, morte et scriptis Hip- polyti. In: Canisii Lectiones antiquae (1725) I. p. 3-12. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 254. [v. 1.] (4 U.) Baur. In : Theol. Jahrb. {Tub. 1853.) — Dogmenesch. I. (1865) 282 etc. BA4>EIAH2. 'Enid, tar. I. (1884) 155-6. Baxmann. Die Philosophumena u. d. Peraten. In : Zeit- schrift f. d. hist. Theol. (i860). Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 42-3. Bellesheim, A. Zur Hippolytusfrage. In : Der Katho- lik (1881) 592-606. Benson, E. W. On the fragment of a hymn to Aescula- pius preserved in the fourth book of Hippolytus. In : Journ. of class, and sacred philol. I. (1854) p. 395— 398. Bianchini, Franc. De kalendario et cyclo Caesaris ac de paschali canone s. Hippolyti martyris dissertatio- nes. XXX. Romae, 1 703. f°. [Quoted often as Bianchi- nus or Branchinus.] Blackburn. Hist, of Church (1879) 38-9. Brink, B. Bisschop Hippolytus, alpioeuv sfeyxoc Bl. 144. In: Mnemosyne. II. (1853) p. 383-387. Bucherius, Aeg. Comment, in can. pasch. In : Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 885-902. Bunsen, C. K. J. Hippolytus and his age. London, 1852. 4 V. 8°; 1854. 2 V. 8°. [= Christianity and Man- kind; German. Leipz. 1S52-3. 2 v. S".] [Cf. Grober, Ida v. d. Wissenschaft u. Bibel init Bezieh. auf Dr. Bunsen: Hip- polytus u. s. Zeit. . . . u. auf. d. Recension diseses. Werk in Dr. Hengstenberg's Kirchenz. Stuttg. 1856. 8U.] Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 244-280. — Trinity. (1831) 84-7. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 29. Byzant. hist, script. XXI. (1688); XI-, XVIII., XX-II; IV. ( ) X-XIIL, XVI-IX. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 79-80. Caspari. Quellen z. Gesch. d. Taufsvmbols. Christiane. III. (1875) 377- Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 162-9; H. IV- l7- Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1730) II. 316-74. I. (1858) 607-42. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 147-8, 192-3, 279-80, 296, 345- Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-84) 1067-8. Chronicon Paschale. Bonn ed. I. p. 12. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 158. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 235,241; II. 414-5. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 239-240. Cotelier, Jo. Bapt. In: Monumenta Eccles. graec. II. 639- Cruice, Patr. Etudes sur de nouv. doc. hist, des Phi- losophumena. Paris, 1853. (56) HIPPOLYTUi BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HrPPOI.YTUS Cruice, Patr. Des travaux de la critique allemande sur St. Hippolyte et sur le pape St. Calliste. In : Rev. Contemp. {Par. 1S56) XXVI. 58-82. Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Cuperus. Comment, histor. criticus. In : Acta ss. Bol- land. (1739) Aug. IV. 504-13. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 1488-9. De Rossi, G. B. Elogio Damasiano del celehre Ippolito martire. In : Bulletino di archeologia crisliana. IV. (VI.?) 26-55. DdLLlNGER. Hippolytus u. Kallistus. Rcgensb. 1853. 8°; Engl. tr. by Plummer. EJinb. 1876. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 83-100, 449-57. Draseke, J. Zu Pseudo-H. In: Jahrb. f. prot. Theol. X. (1884) 342-6. [Of Kara B//pwwc, etc.] — Beron u. Pseudo-Hippol. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIX. (1886) 291-318. — Zu Hippolytos' Demonstratio adversus Judaeos. In: Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1886) 456-461. Duncker. In: Gott. Gel. Anz. 185 1. Dupin. (1698-) I. 295. Ebedjesu. Catal. scr. eccl. 7. (Assemani. Bibl. orient. III. 1. 15). Eccles. and Theol. Rev. 1853. Jun., Jul. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XI. 854. Eusebius. Hist, eccles. VI. 20, 22, 23. Chronic. II. Faber, Tanaq. Hippolyti Martyris libellus de Anti- christo percurritur et saepiusemendatur. In his: Epis- tolae. Edit. alt. {Salmuri, 1674. 40.) 323-. Fabricius. Bib.gr. (1712-19) V. 203-12; IX. 388, 413-8, 446-7- (VIL 183-98; X. 693-4, 714, 739.) — Opp. Hipp. I/amb.iyiG-S. 2 v. f°. Praef. ; also in : Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 261-70. — De verit. rel. Chr. (1725) 61-3, 16 1-2. — Bibl. med. aev. (1735) III. 795-6. (2a. 272.) Fessler. In : Oesterr. Vierteljahrsschr. f. kath. Theol. (1863) III. 287-340. Fink, G. W. In: Ersch. u. Gruber. II. vm. (1831) 351-2- Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 101-3, 247-8. Fork. In : Ztschr. f. d. hist. Theol. (1847). Frommann, Ern. Nich. Interpretatt. N. T. ex Hippolyto collectae. Coburgi, 1765. 40. Funk. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXIII. (1881)277-98. [Basilides in the Philosophumena.] — Ueb. d. Verf. d. Philosophumenen. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXIII. (1881) 423-64. — Zur Philosophumenen-Frage. In: Lit. Rundschau, (1881) 33-38. — S. Zeit d. Hippolytstatue. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXVI. (1884) IO4-6. [3d century.] — Zur Hippolytfrage. In : Hist.-pol. Blatt. LXXXIX. 889-896. Galland. Bibl. patr. v. II. Prolegomena, c. XVIII. Tewpyiddfjc;, B. Tov dyiov '■lmroXhrov etugkokov km /idp- Tvpoq TTEpi bpdaeuc tov Hpo<pr/rov kavitj'k /I070C A. In : EKK?7/<T(a.OTLKy 'Atydeia (1885) 15 fJ-di, p. 10-24; 31 /jai, p. 49-60. Gieseler, J. C. L. In: Stud. u. Krit. XXVI. (1853) 759-87- — Church. Hist. (1868-) I. 224-6. Gundert, E. In: Ztschr. f. d. luth. Theol. XVI. (1885) 209-20. [Basilides in the Philosophumena.] — In : Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XVII. (1856) 37-74, 443- 85. [Basilides and the Philosophumena.] Grisak, H. Bedarf die Hippolytus Frage einer Revision? In: Ztschr. f. kathol. Theol. II. (1S78) 505-533. Gruscha. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch. -Lex. (1847-54) V. 210-3. Gutschmid, A. v. Ueber d. Verhaltniss d. Hippoly- tischen liber generationis u. s. w. (1856) s. u. Julius Africanus. Hagemann. Die rom. Kirche. Freib. 1864. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 229. Hanell, K. W. Commentatio historico-critica de Hip- polyto episcopo, tertii saeculi scriptore. Goltingae, 1838. 4". Hare. Contest with Rome. p. 214. Harnack. Zur Quellenkritik d. Gesch. d. Gnosticismus (1873-4). — In : Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1874) 170-. (?) (1S75) 38-. — Dogmenges. I. (1886) 422-500. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 299, 312-3, 338-42, 371. Hergenrother. In : Theol. Quartals. {Tub. 1852.) — In: Vierteljahrsscrift f. kath. Theol. (1863) 287-340. — Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 168; III. 73. Herzog. Abriss d. Kirchenges. I. 126. Heumann, Chr. A. Dissertatio, in qua docetur, ubi et qualis episcopus fuerit S. Hippolytus. Goetting. 1737. 40; also in his: Primit. Gotting. acad. (1738)239-. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 61. (Honor. Aug. I. 62.) HiLGENFELD. In: Ztschr. f. wiss Theol. (1862). — Der Basilides des Hippolytus, aufs neue gepriift. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXI. (1878) 228-250. — Ketzergesch. (1884) 9-21, 58-69,74-9, 450-626. Hippolytus to Artemis. In : Fraser. LXXIX. (1868) 39-. Hist. lit. France. (1733) I. 1. 361-400; XI. 111. Hovey, A. Bunsen's St. Hippolytus and his Age. In : Chr. R. XVIII. (1853) 425-. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859)93-100. Imbonati, Jos. C. In : Biblioth. lat. ebr. p. 74. Jacobi. In: Ztschr. f. chr. Wissensch. u. Leben (1851) No. 25,(1853) No. 24. Jacobi, J. S. Origen or Hippolytus. In : Meth. Q. XI. (1851)645-. — In: Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 51-2, 125, 157-9, 162-3, 182-4, 194. [v. I.] — In : Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) VI. 139-49. (Abr. in : Schaff-Herz. II. 995-6.) Jacobs and Schmid. In : Ersch. u. Gruber. II. iv. (1828)95- Jeremie. Hist. Church. (1852) 91-2. J[oubert], L. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXIV. (1858) 777783- Journal des Debats. Dec, 1852. Jungmann, B. Dissertationes in Hist. Eccl. Ratisbon. 1880. 8°. 173-262. KiLLEN. Ancient Church. (1859) 343-50, 374-5. Kimmel, Em. Jul. De Hippolyti vita et scriptis. Partie I. Diss, histor. -theolog. Jena, 1839. 8°. Kraus. In: Oester. Vierteljahrsschr. f. kath. Theol. (1862). Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 116-8, 140. Lamy, Th. J. Etudes sur les ecrits de s. Hippolyte. In : Rev. cathol. {Louv. 1861.) G, I. 5-15, 80-94. Langen. Gesch. d. rom. Kir. Bonn, 1881. p. 229. Lardner. Credibility. Works. ( 1 831) II. 409, 421-38. Le Long. Bibl. sac. (1723) II. 778-9. Le Moyne. Diatribe de Hippol. Lenormant. Controverse sur les Phil. d'Origene. In : Le Correspondant. XXXI. {Paris, 1853. ) 509-550. Lipsius. Quellenkritik der Epiphanios. JVien, 1865. — Quellen d. altest Ketzergesch. Lpz. 1875. P- 118-. Lord, D. N. St. Hippolytus and his Age. In : Theo. & Lit. J. VI. (1855) 353"- Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. VIII. Aug. Vind. 1791. 8°. VIII. 1-191; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 27I-394- McClintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) IV. 268-9. MacMahon, J. H. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. VI. (1868) 17^ 23. Introd. note. Ed. Coxe. V. (1S86) 1-7. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 153-62, 241 , 259.] [Magistris de.] Acta Mart, ad Ostia. Romae, 1795. f°. 139; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 545- 70, 1603-8. (57) HIPPOLYTUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HIPPOLYTU3 Mai. Scr. vet. coll. (1825) I. 11. 223. Martinov. Ann. eccl. gr.-slav. (1864) 58. Martyrium Cyriaei, Hippolyti, etc. Gr. lat. In : Migne. Patrol, gr. X. ("1857) 551-570. Maury, Alf. Etudes sur les documents mythologiques contenus dans les Philosophumena d'Origene. In: Rev. archeolog. (185 1-2) A, VIII. 233-44, 364-72, 635-47; IX. I44-56- Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. "and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 490-2. Milman. Lat. Christ. I. 66-. Mohler. Patrologie. I. (1840) 581. Moller. Gesch. d. Kosmologie. p. 190. Moretti. Rom. 1752. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) II. 192. Neander. Hist, of Dogmas. I. 51. S. u. Jacobi. — Church Hist. (1872) I. 681-3 et pass. Newman. Tracts. (1874) 220-9. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 250-66. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 163-5, etc- Nodier. Bib. Sacr. (1826) 157-8. Nolte. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (1861) 163-9; (1862) 467. [Georgius Hamartolus' testimony to H.] 624-70. [Rev. of Cruice.] Origen's Philosophumena. In: Quar. LXXXIX. (1851) 1 70-. Orsi. 1st eccl. (1746) III. 91, 285-7; (1749) III. 1 16-7, 368-71. Oudin. Comm. d. script, eccl. (1722) I. 220-8. Overbeck, F. C. Quaestionum Hippolyteanum specimen. Jenac, 1864. 8°. (113 p.) Passaglia, Car. Dei Filosofumeni di Origenis. In: Ann. scienze relig. (1851) B. IX. 419-22. Peabody, A. P. St. Hippolytus and his Age. In : No. Am. LXXVIII. (1853) 1-. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-43) I. 421; II. 426- 63- Photius. Bibliot. Cod. 48, 121, 202. Pressense, E. de. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877- 82) VI. 262-6. — Chr. Life. (1878) 135. — Martyrs. (1879) 360-6, 588-9, 635-40. — Heresy. (N. Y.) 405-16, Rambouillet. In : Rev. d. Sciences Eccl. XLV. (1882) 258—72, 305-21. [Agst. Funk and most. Philosophumena not by H.] Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 35; tr. Eng. (1884) 3I7- [v. 2.] Reyille, Albert. St. Hippolyte, le pape Calliste et la societe chretienne de Rome au commencement du III. siecle. In: Rev. d. Deux Mondes (1865) H, LVII. 892-924. Cf. Desjardins, E. C, in : Rev. d. Sciences eccl. (1865) B. II. 229-38. Ritschl. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1854). Roeper, Gottlieb. Emendationsversuche Hippolyti Philosophumena. In : Philologus. VII. (1852) p. 51 1- 553, 606-637, 7°7- Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. 11.(1776)328-332. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. III. (1807) 164-71. Ruggerius, Constant. De Portuensi S. Hippolyti, epis- copi et martyris, sede dissertatio posth. ab Ach. Ruschio absoluta et annott. aucta. Romae, 1771. 40; also in: Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1791) VIII. 347-612; Migne. Patr. gr. (1857) 395-546. Ruinart. Vita et passio St. Hippol. In: Act. prim. martyrum. p. 168. St. Hippolytus and his Age. In: Am. Presb. R. II. (1854)450-; Chr. Rem. XXV. (1852) 213-; Eel. R. XCVII. (1852) 385-; C. ( ) 690-; Ed. R. XCVII. (1852) 1-; Kitto. X. (1852) 461-; No. Brit. XIX. (1853) 85-; Prosp. R. IX. (1853) 1 1 8-. Salmon, G. Some notes on the chronology of Hippo- lytus. In : Hermathena. I. 1874. p. 82-128. Salmon, G. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 85- io5- — Articles, " Chronicon Canisianum " and " Chronica Horosii." In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 506-8, 5°9- Sardaghi, Jos. Osservazioni sopra il martirio di s. Ippo- lito, vescovo di Porto. 1771. (= Zaccaria. Race, di dissert. VII. 33-55.) Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 757-74. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886)46-7. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) 683-812. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 154-62. Seinecke. In: Zeitschr. f. hist. Theol. (1842) III. Semler. Gesch. d. Glaubenslehre. I. 21 2-. Sevestre. Diet, patrol. (1854)111.318-37. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed (1865-) I. 225-6, 285- 7; II. 43-4. Silvestri, B. DE. Considerazioni storico morali sopra sant' Ippolito martire. Prato, 1884. 160. Smedt, Car. de. De Auctore Philosophumenon. Int Dissert. Sel. Ghent, 1876. 109-67. pp. 18-39. Supernatural Religion. Vol. II. (1875) Pass. Tayler, William Elfe. Hippolytus and the Christian Church of the third century. Lond. 1853. 8°. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 297. Tillemont. Memoires. III. (1695) 238-49, 672-9. Trithemius. 36. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 301-3. Veterum testimonia. In: Migne. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 569-82. Vignolius. De anno primo imperii Severi Alexandri, quern praefert cathedra marmorea S. Hippolyti in bib- lioth. Vaticana. Romae, 171 2. 40. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XII. 30. Volkmar. In: Theol. Jahrb. (1854). — Hippolytus und die rom. Zeitgenossen, oder die Phi- losophumena und die veswandten Schriften nach Ur- sprung, Composition und Quellen untersucht (Quellen d. Ketzergeschichte. I.) Zurich, 1855. 8°. Walch. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 40-1. Weiss. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XIX. 466-7. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 374-6. Wieseler, F. Ueb. d. Statue d. H. In : Stud. u. Krit. XXVIII. (1855) 893-5. Woog, C. Ch. Hippolyti Fragmentum ad proverb. IX. 1-3. gr. et lat. Lipsiae, 1762. 40. [This fragment is miss- ing in Fabricius' ed.] Wordsworth, Chr. St. Hippolytus and the church of Rome in the earlier part of the third century, from the new discovered Philosophumena . . . Lond. 1853. 8°; 1880. 8°. — Remarks on Bunsen. 1855. 8°. (?) — La doctrina di S. Ippolito intorno alia supremazia Ro- mana ed alia fallibilita dei papi. Arapoli, 1872. 120. (36 P-) — Church. Hist. (1881) 285-307. Wordsworth on St. Hippolvtus and the Church of Rome. In: Chr. Obs. LIII. (1853) 758-. Writings of Hippolytus. In: Chr. Obs. LXIX. (1869) 1 1 9-. Compare also literature under Origen. Note 1. The Philosophumena is ascribed to Hippolytus by Jacobi, Duncker, Bunsen, Gieseler, Ritschl, Dollinger, Volkmar, Overbeck, Herzog, and almost universally, but it is doubted bv Moller, Lipsius, Newman, Jungmann, and others ; ascribed to Caius of R. by Baur, to Novatian by Armellini, to Tertullian by Cruice and De Rossi, and to Origen by Miller, Lenormant, and others. Note 2. For compact discussion of time and place com pare Schaff. (58) CYPRIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CYPRIAN II. CYPRIAN. I. Editions. ( Works.) Andreas, J. ("Epist. et Opuscula.") Romae, Sweyn- heym et Pannartz, 147 1. f°. [Does not contain (Brunei) many passages suppressed by Baluzc. Graesse]', Vcnet. Vind. de Spira, 1421. f° (13X9^). [Mere reprint of Roman ed.] ; Vcnet. Lucas Venetus, 1483. f°. [Slight addition and rearrangement.] [Memmingen. A. Kunne. I477.] t" Treatises and epistles first separated."] [Daventriae, R. Paffroet. c. I477-] [Is it Colon, 1476 ? Cf. Graesse.] Par. 1498. f°. (?) Paris, Jodocus Radius, 1500. [Mythical? Cf. Hartel or Schonemann. The ed. quoted as "Paris, J. Petit, 1500," refers to same.] Par. 1 5 12. 40. Kcmbolt and Waterloes. Basil. 1 5 19. f°. (????) Coloniae, Henr. Alopecium, 1520. f°. Erasmus. Basil. 1520. f°; 1521. f°; Colon. 1522. 2 v. 8°; Basil. 1523. f° ( ?) ; 1525. f° {Colon. 1525. f°?) ; Lugd. 1528. 2 v. f°; Basil. 1530. f°; 1535. f»; 1537. 2 v.; 1540. f°; Paris, Langler, 1 541. f°; Paris, Oudin Par- vum, 1541. f°; Paris, Revnault, 1541. f°; Antv. 1542 (1?); Lugd. 1544. 2v. 8°; Basil. 1558. f°. Graeyius. Colon. 1544. f°; 1549. f°. Venet. 1547. 8°. Rom. P. Manutius, 1563. f°. [Really by Latino Latini.] Morellius, W. Par. 1564. f°. Pamelius, Jac. Antv. 1568. f°; 1589. f°; Par. 1574. f°; 1593. f°; 1603. f°; 1607 (8?). f°; 1616. f°; Colon. 1617. f°; Par. 1623. f°; 1632. f° (Colon. ?); Par. 1633. f>; 1643. f°; 1644. f°. Roverotus. Bas. 1588. f°. (??) GOULART, S. Genev. 1593. f°. Rigaltius. Lutet. Par. 1648. f°; 1649. f°- pRIORIUS, P. Par. 1666. f°. [After Rigalt.] par. 1679. f°. Fell, Jo. Oxon. 1682. f°; Bremae, 1690. f°; ^wjA 1699 (1700?). f°; Bremae, 1 690. f°. BALUZIUS, S., and Maranus. Par. 1726. f°; Venet. 1728. f°; ^r. 1733; Venet. .? 1736; 1758. f°. OBERTHUR. Wirceb. 1782. 2 v. 8°. [On Baluze. In- cludes Novatian and Minucius Felix.] CAILL.4U. Par. 1S37. 8°- [On Baluzius.] Besancon,\%yj. 8°; do. 1837. I2°- [On Baluzius.] Goldhorn, D. J. H. Lps. 1838. 8°. In : Gersdorf. v. II. in. Ltlgd. et Par. 1847. 8°. [After Baluze.] Krabinger. (10 Opuscula.) Tub. 1853-9. 8°. Routh. (4 Opuscula.) In: Scr. eccl. op. (1858) I. 265-359. Migne. Patrol. Lat. IV. (1865) 193-1312. Hartel, Guil. Vindobon. 1868-71. 3 v. 8°. [In the Vienna Corp. Scr. Eccl. Lat.] Hurter, H. Innsbruck, 1870-3. 160. In: Patrum sanctorum opuscula selecta. v. 1 (Opuscula); v. 21, Epistolae. (Poems.) (De Ligno Cr.) Mirandulae, 1496. f°. [With works of Picus.] (De Ligno Crucis.) In: Poetae Christ. Venet. 1501. 40. (Carmina.) Par. 1560. Fabricius, S. Poet. Christ. (1564) 295. Rivenus. In : Tertulliani Opera. Lps. 1653. Maittaire. (Gen. Sod.) Op. poet. Land. 1713. f°. n. 1537- Martene and Dur. Carm. ad Fel. \ et. scr. et mon. coll. IX. (1724) 1. (De idolorum vanitate.) S. 1. 1603. 8°. Rigalt. In : Minucius Felix, Octavius, etc. Oxon. 1662. 1 6°. Par. 1643. 4°- [Rigaltius' notes.] In: Minucius Felix, Octavius, etc. Lugd. Bat. 1709. 8°. (De unitate ecclesiae.) Helm st. 1557. 8°. Stephanus, J. Lond. 1632. 8°. CALIXTUS, G. L/elmsl. 1657. 8°. Azevedo. In transl. Port. Lisb. 1801. Hyde, M. F. Buckington, 1853. (Other.) (De XII. abus.) S. 1. et a. [Augsburg, Ant. Serg.] (De XII. abus.) S. 1. et a. [Cologne, Urich Zell?] 40. (De orat. dom.) Brix. (1483. c. 1490?) 40. (De Eucharistia.) Hagau. 1527. 8°. (De orat. dom.) s. 1. 1528. 12°. (Exh. ad mort.) Rostock. 1565. 8°. (Dispos. coenae.) Prag. 1579. 40. Stephanus, J. (De bono patientiae.) Oxon. 1633. 8°. (Epistolae?) Reinhart, L. F. Altd. 1681. 4°. Franeus, Barth. Lib. de mort. Len. 1682. 120. (Some Epist.) In : Coustant. Epp. Rom. Pontif. Par. 1 721. f°. 1 26-. Trombelli, J. C. (Exh. ad poen.) Bonon. 1751. 40. Mai, A. (De poenit.) In: Class, ant. (1838). (Epist. sel.) Par. 1852. 120. Migne. (Ep. ad Lucum Papam.) In : Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 1003-14. II. Translations. English. EYLOT, Th. A swete and devote Sermon of Holy Saint Ciprian of Mortalitie. Lond. 1534. f°. Paynall, Th. A sermon of St. Cyprian, made on the Lordes Prayer. Lond. 1539. 8°. St. Cyprian's Sermon on the Mortalitye of Man. Lond. 1539. 160. Brend, Joh. (Two sermons.) Lond. 1553. 8°. Story, Joh. ("Certaine Workes.") 1556. 8°. Lupset, T. (Sermon.) In: Works. 1560. Y. 11. Bb. VII. Pole. (Sermon.) Louv. 1569. Barksdale, Clement. (Virgins, Prayers, Patience.) Lond. 1675. 8°. Fell, Joh. (Unity of the Church.) Ox/. 16S1. 40. Burnet, G. Lond. 1686. 8°; 1714. 8°. T(unstall), W(illiam). (James?) St. Cyprian's dis- course to Donatus; done into English metre. Lond. 1716. 8°. Collier, Jer. Manners of the pagan world, Consola- tory discourse, and on patience. Lond. 1 716. 8°. Marshall, Nath. (Genuine works.) Lond. 1717. f°. Dalrymple, D. Edinb. 1782. 120. Horsburgh. (The Unity of the Church.) 1815. Newman, J. H. (Treatises.) In: Lib. of the fathers. Ox/. 1839- (Unity of the Church.) In: Tracts for the times. II. I. (1840). Poole, G. A. (Works?) Ox/. 1840. 3 v. 8°. (Epistles.) In: Library of the fath. XVII. (Ox/ 1844.) Wallis, R. E. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. VIII. (1868) 1-468; XIII. (1873) 1-198, 221-71. Ed. Coxe. V. (1886) 275-557. 575-95- Flower, W. B. (Select treatises.) Lond. 8°. People's Library of the fathers. Read, J. B. " Tracts of, condensed." Peakson, J. In: (59) CYPRIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CYPRIAN French. Forest, D. de B. (Sermones.) Par. 1565. 8°. Daneau, L. (Du mal qu'apport 1'envie.) Orleans, 1566. 8°. TlGEON, JAC. Par. 1574. f°. [" Deux traitez," f>, and a translation by S. Goularts, assigned to this year.] (XII. maniers d'abus.) Par. 1577. 8°. Laval, D. de. (De orat. dom. mortalitate.) Par. 1664. Lombert. (Oeuvr.) Par. 1672. 40; Rouen, 1716. 2 v. 40; Par. 1722. 2 v. 40. Lenfant, Jaq. (Lettres choisies.) Amst. 1688. 120. (De la singularite des clercs.) Par. 1718. 12°. Guillon, M. N. S. Par. 1837. 2 v. 8°. Genoude. [??] In: Peres de l'egl. Par. 1837-43. 8°. (Diss, sur la peste.) Par. 1849. I2°- Josse, O. (Tr. de la mort.) Par. 1856. 12°. Thibaut. (Oeuvr.) Tours, 1869. 3 V. 8°. CORDIER. (De l'unit. de l'Egl.) Par. 1878. 180. Lenfant, D. (Epp. ad Conf.) Amst. (?) 120. Geri?ian. Grimm. Ain erkl. u. d. Vater-Unser. Augsp. 1521. 40. Ambach, Mich. (Predigten u. Schr.) Numb. 1553. f°. Hohenbalken, C. C. (Aechte Werke.) Wun, 1790-. 8°. Feuerabend. (Echte Werke.) Miinchen, 1818-20. 4 Thl. 8°. Ziegler. In : Werke d. K.-V. V., VI., VII. {Kempten, 1832.) Waitzmann, J. G. (Echte Werke.) Kempten, 1836- 39. 3 v. 8°. Krabinger. (Ausgew. Schr.) Augsb. 1848. 8°. Reinlein, F. F. (V. d. Sterblichkeit.) Erlangen, 1869. 1 6°. UHL, U. Kempten, 1869-70. l6°. [The Reithmayer-Thal- hofer Bibl.] Niglutsch, Egger, and Uhl. Kempten, 1878-80. [The Reithmayer-Thalhofer Bibl.] Amman, N. Ciprianus von den zwolff misbriichen dieser welt. Reutlingen. (?) Italian. CASTRUCCI, RAFFAELO. ( ?) (Tratt. di due sorte di mar- tirio.) Fir. 1567. 8°. Coto, GiR. (Trattato contro il lusso delle donne.) Ven. 1577. 8°; Rom. 1684. 120. Contarini, Th. (Orazione sulla Pestilenza.) Padov. 1577- 4°- Caro, A. (Sermone sopra l'elemosina.) In : Opere, VII. (1812). Portuguese. Azevedo, L. Ant. de. (Tratado sobre a unitade da Igreja.) Lisboa, 1801. 8°. Spanish. Obras de San Cipriano, obispo y martir, traducidas al castellano y esclarecidas con notas y la vida del santo por el Dr. D. Joaquin Antonio del Camino. Valladolid, 1807. 2 v- 4°- Swedish. Grosch, Jo. (De orat domin.) Rostoch. 1615. 8°. III. Literature. Acta proconsularia. In : Martene and Durand. Thesaur. Ill; also in: Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 1557- 66, etc., etc. &do. Martyrol. Sept. IV. In: Migne. CXXII1. p. 355. Alexander, Natalis. In : Zaccaria. Thes. theolog. 1762. IX. 1 10-31. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 192-204. Arbousse-Bastide, Ant. Fr. Tertullien et Cyprien compares comme litterateurs. Strasb. 1848. 8°. Augustinus. Sermones in natali Cyp. In his : Op. V. 869. Baehr. Gesch. rom. Lit. Sup. (1837) H- 50-65. Ballerius. De vi ac primata R. Pont. Baluze. Lettres au P. Tournemine sur une nouvelle edition de St. Cyprien. In : Memoires de Trevoux. (1714) 1538-49; (1715) p. 484; in: Journal des Savans (1716) p. 90, p. 231. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 217, 3-7; 250, 1 — 13; 253, 27- 95; 254. 30-41, 51-"0; 255, 4-46, 49-54; 256> 2-5» JI~34; 257' 9-n; 258, 2~56; 26°, 33-6o; 261, 12-46. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 25°> 2~7; 252, 5~6, 8-12; 253, 13-28; 255, 3-", 16, 19-20, 23; 256, 8-10, 22; 257, 4; 258, 2-14; 259, 2-17; 260, 5; 261, 8-9. Barre, L. de la. Hist, christ. vet. patr. (1583) 48. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 250-2. [v. I.] Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 266, etc. BA<i>EIAH2. 'Eva. Lor. I. (1884) 161-2. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 51-4. Benson, E. W. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 739-55. Benton, W. A. In: Am. Church R. XIX. (1868) 615-. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 51, etc. Bingham. Origines. IV. Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879) 46-9. Blampignon, E. A. De Sancto Cypriano et de primaeva Carthaginiensi ecclesia. Paris, 1862. 8°. Boehringer. Kirchenges. (1873-) I. iv. (= pp. 1 18— 1039.) Bosius. Opuscul. hist, et aut. eccl. Bouix, D. Le celebre conflit entre St. Etienne et St. Cyprien. In: Rev. d. Sciences eccl. 1863. VII. 211- 32, 305-20,417-37, 513-45- Burton. Divinity of Christ (1829) 348-365. — Trinity. (1881) 107-116. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 30-1. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 92-104. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 126-8. — Lives. (1840) I. 374-95. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 1-224; If- (1865) 257-387- Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 282, 309-10, 317, 324- 5, 329, 350-1 • Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 529-31. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 177-187. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 265, 271, 273, 275, 281 ; II. 419. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 285-312. Collombet, F. Z. See Poole. Conybeare. Bampt. Lect. 1839. Cooper. Free ch. of anc. Christendom. (Lond. 1844. 180.) 297-. (Corgne.) Dissertation theologique sur la celebre dis- pute entre le pape S. Etienne et S. Cyprien. Paris, 1725. 120. Tr. latin in: Zaccaria, Thes. theolog. (1763) XIII. 381-455- Cotta, J. F. Exercitatio hist.-crit. qua conjectura R. J. Tourneminii . . examini subjicitur. Tubingae, 1740. 40. Crusius, Chr. Minucius Felix emend, item Cyprianus. In his: Probabilia crit. 1753. (p. 63-71.) Cullen, A. H. C. and the Roman See. In : Am. Cath. Q. XL (1886) 123-40. Cunningham. Hist, theol. (1870) I. 163-71. Dallaeus. De ver. usu patr. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854)844-6. D'Aubigny, J. H. Merle. L'Occident, ou Cyprien et la pratique. In : Union Chretienne des jeunes gens. Gen. »«57- (60) CYPRIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CYPR I A It D'AUBIGNY, J. H. M. Cyprianus el sacerdotalismens uppkomst i den kristna kyrkan. St/im.i&ji. 8°. (39 p.) — St. Cyprian and his Times. In: New Eng. XXXI. (1872) 643-. Davis. Carthage, etc. Dii Rossi. Rom. sotter. DODWELL. Diss. Cypr. Oxon. 1684. 8°; Brcmae, 1690. f°; also in: Ed. Fell. Oxon. 1682; Amst. 1700; in: Migne. Patrol, lat. V. 9-80; cf. III.-IV. DORNER. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 100-4. 1 >UPIN. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 423-525. Du VERDIER. Bibl. Fran9. (1772) III. 277-9. EBERT. Gesch. Lit. Mittelalt. (1874) I. 54-61. ENGELHARDT. Dogmenges. I. (1S39) 213, etc. Eusebius. H. E. VII. 3. Fabricius. Bibl. Lat. (1722) III. 377-87. — De verit. rel. Chr. (1725) 217-23. — Bibl. med. aev. (1734) 1 252-7. — Bibl. gr. X. 215. Farrar. Interpretation. (1886) 180-2. Favre (Fabre?), Tim. S. Cyprien et l'eglise de Carthage. Angers, 1847. 120. Fechtrupp, Bernhard. Der heil. Cyprian, sein Leben u. seine Lehre. I. Cyprian's Leben. Miinster, 1878. 8°. FEHRER, F. Error. See Freher. Fischer, J. M. E. S. Cypriani diss, de doctrina Tertul- liani evangelica. Erford, 1797. 40. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 152-5, 163-4, 176-81, 196-209, 222-30, 232-5, 237-46, 251-6, 270-3, 276-88, 302-6, 309-14- Freher, F. Num Cyp. sit auct. doct. d. unica chr. rel. et eccl. salv. Erf. 1792. 40; also, Lumper. XII. 685; 685; also, Frayicof. 1812. 40. Freppel, Ch. E. Saint Cyprien et l'Eglise d'Afrique au me siecle. Cours d'eloquence sacree fait a la Sorbonne pendant l'annee 1863-64. Paris, 1865. 8°; 1873. 8°. Funccius. De veg. senect. C. X. § 19. Gamba. Test. Ital. 1226. Gary, A. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) III. 547-9- [Gervaise, Fr. Arm.] La vie de S. Cyprien avec la critique de ses ecrits. Amst. 1689. 12°; Par. 171 7. 40. Gibbon. Decline and Fall. c. 16. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 227-8, 179,231-2. Gregorius, Naz. Oratio in laud. S. Cyp. Mart. In : Op. Ed. Colon, p. 274. Greisinger, J. S. Cypriani, epist. Carthag. de Romani pontiricis primata atque de juribus et muneribus eidem annexis sententia. Wittemberg, 1 790. 8°. Grisar, H. C's " Oppositionsconcil gegen Papst Ste- phan." In: Ztschr. f. kath. Theol. V. (1881) 193- 221. Guillon. Not. hist, sur la vie . . (Cyprian). In : Pref. to his trans, of Cyprian, 1837. Hackenschmidt, K. Die Anfange d. Katholischen Kirchenbegriffs. Dogmenhistor. Versuch. I. Abschn., die neutestamentl. Lehre v. der Kirche u. die Ges- chichte d. Dogma's bis auf Cyprian enthaltend. Strassb. 1874- 8°. Hagemann. Die rom. Kirche. p. 50-. Hagen, H. Eine Nachahmung von Cyprian's Gastmahl durch Hrabanus Maurus. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVII. (1884) 164-187. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 61-2, etc. — Kirchenges. (1885) I. 222-35. — S. u. Leimbach. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 310-7, 334-7, 350-4. Hase. Kirchenges. ( 1885-) I- 348-52, 416-7. Haipt, Mor. Conjectanea. (Contains Cyprianus ad Donat. c. 4, p. 6, 13 H.) In: Hermes. V. (1871) p. 315; also in his: Opuscula. III. 2 (1876) p. 538. Havet, E. Cyprien eveque de Carthage. In : Revue des deux mondes. LXXI. (1885) 27-69, 283-311. (61 Hefele. Conciliengesh. I. 122-. Hergenroetiier. Kirchenges. ([879-80) I. 104-6, 168, 176-7; III. 41-2, 73, 81-2. Husenbeth. Cyprian vindicated. 1 1 tin kr, |o. Ed. Cyprian's Lehre von der Kirche. Hamb. 1839. 8°. Ittig. Obs. miscel. In: Clem. Al. Op. Suppl. IV. James, Th. < yj>r. rediviyus. Lond. 1600. 40. Jamif.son. Cypr. isotimus. Edinb. 1705. (Confut. of J. Sage.) Jeremie. Hist. Church. (1852) 110-113. Jungmann, B. Dissertationes in Hist. eccl. Katisbon. 1880. 8°. 263-357. Killen. Ancient Church. (1859) 3S1-3. Kolbe, A. C's Lehre v. d. Einheit d. Kirche u. s. w. In: Ztschr. f. d. luth. Theol. XXXV. (1874) 25-40. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 126. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 3-74. Lannoims. Discus, de duob. Dionys. c. V. p. 54. Le Clerc, J. La Vie de St. Cyprien, ev. de Carthage, avec la critique de ses ouvrages. In his : Bibl. univ. et hist. XII. 207-403. Amst. 1689. I2°- Lecuy. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65. IX. 604-6. Leimbach (Hagenbach). In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877)111.499-415. (Abr. in: I. 591-3.) Le Nourry. Dissert, de libr. Demetr. et de idol, vani- tate. Migne. Patrol. Lat. IV. (1865) 1059-114. Life and Times of St. Cyprian. In : Kitto. XVII. (1856) 279-. Life of Cyprian. Lond., Rel. Tr. Soc. 1842. 180. LlPSlUS. Chron. Rom. Bisch. (Liron.) Singul. histor. (1738-9) I. 489-90; III. 248-9. Lit. Zeitung f. Kath. Religionslehrer. (1822) Fasc. VII. p. 79, 102; (1823) IV. p. S3- Long, J. C. Study of St. Cyprian's Life. In : Bapt. Q. XL (1877) 385- Luchini. Atti sinceri. (1778)11.248-82. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XL (1795) 58-645; XII. (1797) 1-736; XIII. (1799) 796-912; also in: Migne. Pa- trol, lat. III. (1865) 1537-40; IV. (1865) 835-52. M'Clintock. and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 624-6. Maleville. Religion natur. et revel. (17 — ) 528. Tr. Ital. in: Zaccaria. Race, di dissert. (1794) VIII. 15S— 68. Maranus, Prud. Vita S. Cyp. In : Opp. Cyp. Par. 1726. — Praef. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. IV. (1865) 9-194. — Vita Cyprianae. In : Ed. op. Cypr. p. 37. Marchetti. Essercitazioni Ciprianiche. II battesimo degli eretici. Roma, 1787. 4°. Mattes. Die Ketzertaufr. In: Tub. Quartalschr. (1849). Menden. Beitrage z. Gesch. u. z. Lehre d. nordafrikan Kirche aus d. Briefen d. heil. Cyprian. Gymn. Progr. Miinstereifel. 1878. 40. [Meyer. Liv. de.] Causam Cypriani non favere, sed obesse causae protestantium ostenditur. Lovanir. 1719. 8°. (52 p.) Cf. Backer. Bibl. Jesuites. (1872) II. 1288. Milman. History of Christianity. II. 246. MlSSORlUS, Raym. In duas celeben. epistolas ss. Fir- miliani et Cypriani adversus decretum s. Stephani papae I. disputationes criticae. Venetiis, 1733. 4°. Mohler. Patrologie. 422-518. Mombritius Bonin. Sanctuarium. (c. 1479) I. clxxxx- viii-iiii. Morcelli. Africa sacra; also in: Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 1475-536. Mueller, C. G. Observ. in V loca epist. d. Cypriani Ger. 1777. (?) 40. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 163, etc. MiJNTER. Pnmordia eccl. Africanae. ) CYPRIAJf BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CYPRIAN Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 56, 82, 186, 222-3, 224-5, 232-3, 24I_3> 253- [v. 1.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 134-40, 192-3,222-37,248, 319-23, 685-6, et pass. Nevin, J. W. St. Cyprian and early Christianity. In : Mercersb. IV. (1852) 259-; 513-. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 301-22. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 166, etc. Nodier. Bibl. sacr. (1826) 165-7. Oberdick. D. romerfeindl. Bewegungen, etc. 31 5-. Oelrichs. Scr. eccl. lat. (1791) 31-43. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 116-23, 146-50, 159-62, 165-78, 1S5-90, 239-46, 254-8, 268-80, 284-5, 29°- 5, 298-316, 322-8, 343-8; IV. 80-4; (1749-) HI. 150-8, 190-5, 207-10, 215-31, 240-7,309-19, 329-35, 347-63. 367-8, 375-8, 386-409, 416-24, 443-95 IV. 105-11. Ott, Joh. N. Zu Gellius (XIII. 8, 2) u. Pseudo-Cypria- nus (de Sodoma V. 56 ff.) In : Jahrb. f. class. Philol. CIII. (1871) p. 859. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 266-81. Pamelius. Antv. 1568. Passio Cypr. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 1565-8. . n Pearson. Annales Cyprianicae. In : Cyprian. Opera. Ed. Fell. Oxon. 1682; Amst. 1700. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-4) I. 422; II. 814- 8i, 920-4. Peters, Joh. Die Lehre d. h. Cyprian v. d. Einheit d. Kirche. Luxemburg, 1870. 8°. (62 p.) — Der h. Cyprian von Carthago, in seinem Leben und Wirken dargestellt. Regensb. 1877. Petreics, Tiid. Confessio Tert. et Cyp. Par. 1603. 8°. Photius. Cod. 184. Pontius. VitaC. In: Acta ss. ; also in Migne. Patrol. Lat. 1537-58; also in various eds., etc. ; tr. Engl. Marshall. Loud. 1 719. f°; also Wallis in Ante-Nic. fath. Poole, George Ayliffe. The Life and Times of S. Cyp- rian. Ox/. 1840. 8°; French tr. by Fr. Z. Collombet. Lyon-Paris, 1841. 8°. [Also 1S42. 18". ?] Pressense. Early years of Christianity. Chr. life. (1878) 142-61, 172-4, 178-90, 192-5; Martyrs. (1879) 414- 38; Heresy, (n. d.) 456-62. Preu, G. P. Cypriani ac Firmiliani epistolarum adversus Stephani I. papae decretum de haereticorum baptismo. Jenae, 1738. f°. [Against Missorius.] Prileszky, Joh: B. S. Cypriani, acta et scripta omnia in summam redacta, etc. Tymaviae, 1761. f°. Quesnel. Diss. V ad Leonem. Ramsay, W. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 912-5. Rathmann, H. On Tertullian and Cyprian. 1620. 40. Vitemb. 1636, 1655, 1664. 40. — Prise, patr. theosophia. Recco, Gius. Epist. intorno alia eel. controversia del battesimo degli eretici fr. S. Stefano e S. Cipriano. In: Zaccaria, Race, di dissert. (1794) VII. 195-247. Receveur. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XII. (1855) 705 -1 4- Reinkens, J. H. Die Lehre d. h. C. v. d. Einheit d. Kirche. Wiirzburg, 1873. 8°. Reithmeier, Wolfgang. Geschichte des heiligen Cyp- rian. Augsb. 1848. 8°. tNot Reithmayr, F. X., as some.] Rettberg, Fr. W. Thasc. Case. Cyprianus, dargestellt nach seinem Leben und Wirken. Gotting. 1831. 8°. Reuchlin, Joh. J. Dissertationes III. de doctrina Cyp- riani. Argent. 1 751-56. 40. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 35; tr. Eng. (1S84) 317-8. [v. 2.] Riess, Flor. Der heil. Cyprian und die " Altkatho- lischen " seiner Zeit. In : Stimmen aus Maria- Laach. (1874) VI. 433-47, 529-44; VII. 262-73. Ritschl, O. Cyprian v. Karthago u. die Verfassung die Kirche. Gottingen, 1885. 8°. Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875-) I- 161-82. Roche. De la controverse entre St. Etienne et St. Cyp- rien au sujet du bapteme des heretiques. Paris, 1858. 8°. Rooy, A. de. Ad Cyprianum. In his : Spicileg. crit. (177 1) p. 32-34. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. II. (1798) 229-5S. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. III. (1777) 173-275. Rost, H. Cyprianus Kerkvater en martelaar. Utrecht, 1870. 8°. Roustain, Fr. Court expose de la doctrine ecclesiastique de S. Cyprien, precede d'une petite biographie de cet eveque et de quelques mots sur ses ouvrages. Strasb. 1847. 8°. Routh. Notae. In: Opusc. (1840) 330-359; also in: Migne. Patrol. Lat. IV. (1865) 1299-312. Rudelbach. Christl. Biogr. I. Ruffet, Louis. Thascius Cyprien, et les persecutions de son temps. Toulouse, Paris, 1872. 12°. Ruinart. Acta sine. (1689) 193-203. Rule, Gilb. The Cyprianick Bishop. Loud. 1696. 40. [Answer to Sage.] [Sage, John.] The principles of the Cyprianic age, with regard to the Episcopal power and jurisdiction. Lond. 1695. 4°- C1 f--94 P-)j Lond. 171 7. 8°; Savoy, 1795. 40; also in: Works. 1846. II. — Vindication of principles. Lond. 1701. 40. [Reply to Rule.] Sainjore. Bibl. crit. (1707) II. 213-6. Salig. De diptychis veterum. Salmon, G. In: Hermathena. I. (Dubl. 1873.) 85-6, 90- I> 96-7. [The Computus de pascka.] Schaff. Creeds of Christendom. II. (1877) 20-1. — Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 842-9. Scharffenberg. S. u. Justin M. Scharpff. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1S47-54) II. 965-9. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 60-2. Schmieder, H. E. Ueb. Cyp. Schr. v. d. Einheit d. Kirche. In : Staudlein u. Tzschirner Archiv. f. Kirch- engesch. V. 417; also separately. Lips. 1823. 8°. Schmitz. In : Symb. philol. Bonn. p. 540-3. [c. and Notae tironianae.] Schonemann. Bibl. patr. lat. (1792) 77-134. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 1-268. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772) IV. 235-83, 325-36, 217-9; XL 427-9; XIV. 381; XXVIII. 102; XXXIII. 338, 346-7- Schwane. Contr. de valore bapt. haeret. Monast. i860. — Dogmengesch. vornican. Zeit. Miinster, 1S62. I. 73°-- Sevestre. Diet, patrol. (1851) I. 1159-82. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) II. 47-8, 414. Shepherd, E. J. Hist. Ch. of Rome. (1851) 126-84. — Letters (1-5) on the genuineness of the writings as- cribed to Cyprian. Lond. 1853. 8°. Shepherd on St. Cyprian. In: Chr. Obs. LIV. (1S54) 308-. Suicer. Sacr. obs. c. iii. p. 65. Supernatural Religion. 1.(1875) I24> x47> J64- Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) IX. 148-52. Suyskenius. Comment, praec. In : Acta ss. Bolland. (1753) Sept. IV. 191-325, 334-48, 769-78; cf. Mart. I. 750. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 299-301. Therond, R. Etude critique sur le De imitate ecclcsiae de Cyprien. These. Geneve, 1876. 8°. Thibaut. Histoire et oeuvres completes de St. Cyprien, ev. de Carthage . . . Tours, 1869. 3 v. 8°. (XVI. I4I7P-) (62) CAMS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. NOV ATI AN TinBAUT. Question du bapteme des heretiques, discutee entre le pape St. Etienne I. et St. Cyprien, evSque de Carthage, vers le milieu du III. s. de l'ere chret. 18 . . . 8°. Tii.lemont. Memoires. IV. (1696) 45-198, 601-45. TlZZlANI, VlNC. La celebre contesa fra S. Steph. e. S. C'ipriano. Roma, 1862. 8°; Fr. tr. by Ranvier. Par. 1866. 8°. Tizziani on St. Cyprian. In: Dub. K. LXII. (1868) 165. Tourmentne, R. J. In: Mem. de Trevoux (1734) 2246- 62. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 41. Tr< >.mi;ellius, J. C. Praef. in exhort, ad poen. in: Migne. Patrol. Lat. IV. (1865) 859-64. Tulloch, J. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) VI. 746-7. Varien, A. Nevin on St. Cyprian. In: Mercersb. V. (i853) 555-- Vincentii's Belvac. Spec. hist. XII. 62-73. Vita Cypriani. Par. 1566. 8°. Vonck, C. V. Ad Cyprianum. In his : Spic. crit. in var. auctor. (1744) p. 99, 125; and Lection, lat. libri. II. (1745) p. 72-77. Walch. Bibl. Patrist. (1834) 44-7, 287-90, 382, pass. Wallis, E. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. VIII. (1868) ix-xxxi. XIII. (1S73) 219-20. Ed. Coxe. V. (1886) 261-74, 573. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 409-20, 557- <H> S9S-6-] Weiller (Weicker?), C. E. Aphor. iib. Cyp. Schr. v. d. Einheit d. Kirche. In : Illgen. Histor. theol. Ab- handel. Lips. 1824. 8°. p. HI. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 369-70. Wirsing, Greg. Dissert, theol., Orthodoxia S. Stephani Rom. pontif. de baptismo haereticorum, 1738, ms. at Fribourg. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 312-318, 335-51. For literature see especially all articles or works on Stephen I., Re-baptism, Baptism of heretics, etc. Note. Besides the large number of works whose ascrip- tion to Cvprian is undoubtedly false, the authenticity of (1) de spectaculis, (2) de disciplina et bono pudicitiae, (3) de lauiie martyrii, (4) exhortatio ad poeniletitiam, is dubious. Nirschl. III. CAIUS. . I. Editions. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) II. 123-158. Migne. (Fragments.) Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 25-34- Note. Only the fragments are authentic. The ascription of various other works to Caius is not maintained. II. Translations. English. Salmond. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. IX. (1869) II. 154-62. Ed. Coxe. V. (1886) 601-4. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 11 1-2. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 215, 1-4. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 195. [v. 1.] Bunsen. In: Hippolytus and his times. Lond. 1852; 1854. 8°. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 19-20. Caspari. Quellen u. s. w. III. 301-, 407-, etc. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 100. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1730) II. 208-10, 239- 41; I. (1858) 561-3. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 210, 279, 343-4. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86)374. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 156-7. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50") I. 217; II. 418. Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. D01.LINGER. Hippolytus and Callistus. (1876)250-3. DUPIN. Bibl. aut eccl. (1698-) I. 291. DURDENT. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud; (1842-65) VI. 367- EBED JESU. In: Assemani Bibl. orient. III. 15. EUSEBIUS. Hist. Eccl. II. 25; III. 28. 31; VI. 20. FABRICIUS. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 267 (2a. VII. 284-6.) GALLAND. Bibl. patr. Venel. 1765. f°; II. XXVIII-; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 17-24. GlESELER. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 195. Harnack, Ad. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) III. 63-4. (Abr. in : Schaff-Herz.) I. 358. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-)!. 163-4,337-8,340-1. Heinichen. Notes on Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. II. 25. Hergenro ether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 168; III. 73- Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 59. (Honor. August. I. 60.) Hist. lit. France. (1733) I. I. 356-60. Ittig. Hist. Eccl. (1709) II. 54-5. Konig. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) II. 255-6. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (18S5-) I. 122. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 394-410. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) II. 506-7. Lightfoot. In: Jour, of Philol. (1868) I. 98. Lumper. Hist. ss. patrum. (1790) VII. 17-43. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 15. Meth. Qu. Rev. (1851) 646. Mohler. Patrol. (1840) 617-620. Neander. Ch. Hist. (1872) I. 396, 399, 652, 690; III. 184. Nicephorus Call. Hist. Eccl. IV. 12, 20. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 200-1. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) VIII. (1854) 137. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1 746-) III. 1-5; (1749-) III. 3-8. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 789-94. Photius. Bibl. Cod. 48. Pressense. Martvrs. (1879) 366-7. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 35; tr. Eng. (1S84) 3I7- [v. 2.] Salmon, G. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 384-6. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. IX. (1869) ii, 153-4. Ed. Coxe. V. (1886) 597-600. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 604.] Saussaye, L. de la. In: Rev. du Lyonnais. (1861) B XXII. 92-5. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 775-6. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 46. Schnitz, L. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I 558. 1 Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 426-8. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 312-4; II, 218-9. Smedt, P. de. In: Dissert, selectae (1876). Theodoret. Haer. Fab. II. 3; III. 2. Tillemont. Memoires. III. (1695) 174-7. Tiraboschi. Stor. let. Ital. (1806) II. 11. 369. Volkmar. Hippolytus u. d. rom. Zeitgenoss. (1855) 60-71. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) passim. Walch. Bibl. Patrist. (1834) 218. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 374. Wordsworth. Hippolytus. Lond. 1880. For literature, compare under Hippolytus, and work* on Euseb., in Hist. Eccl. II. 25, etc., etc. IV. NOVATIAN. I. Editions. GAGNAEUS. Par. 1545. [WithTert.] Also in the various editions of Tertullian by Geleniu^ Pamelius, Junius, etc. (63^ NOVATIAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. APPEND!? Rous, Fr. (De Trin. et de cib. jud.) In : Mell. patrum. {Lond. 1650) 8°. 456-68. Whiston. (De trinitate.) In : Sermons and Essays. 1709. 8°. Welchman, E. Oxon. 1724. 8°. Jackson, J. Lond. 1728. 8°. Gallandius. Bibl. vet. Patr. 111.(1765)287-. Migne. Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 911-1000. II. Translations. English. Wallis, R. E. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIII. (1873) 297- 395. Ed.Coxe. V. (1866) 611-50. III. Literature. Alexander, Natalis. Hist. eccl. (1778) III. 385-8. Alletz. Hist, des papes. I. p. 41. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 204-5. Ambrosius. De Poen. III. 3. Baehr. Gesch. Rom. Lit. Sup. (1837) ^- 47~5°- Baronius. Ann. (1589) 254, 59-90, 99, 103-6; 255, 2; 261, 50-1. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 268, etc. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 50. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 62-3, etc. Bull. Defens. fid. Nicaen. In : Works. V. ( ) 374. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 365-377. — Trinity. (1831) 1 1 6-1 23. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 29-30. Caspari. Quellen z. Gesch. d. Taufsymbols. III. 428- 30, 437-9. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 129-30. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 290-6; II. (1865) 426-30. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1657. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 189-92. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 271; II. 420-22. Cyprian. Epist. 44, 45, 49, 50, 55, 68. Darling. Cyc. bibl. 2220,3176. Desodoards, F. Diet, raissonne du gouvernement, des lois et des usages de l'Eglise. IV. 537. Desportes. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXXI. 93. Durner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 80-3. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 530. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XVII. 603-4. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 213, etc. Eusebius. Hist, eccles. IV. 43. Fabricius. Deverit. rel. Chr. (1725) 174, 223-4. — Bibl. med. aet. (1734-) V. 426-8 (2a. 146). Fleuky. Hist. Eccl. (1691-) II. 218-30. Forsyth, J. Novatianism ; or Primitive Puritanism. In: Theo. & Lit. J. VII. (1855) 446-. P^resse-Montoul], A. In : Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXXVIII. (1862) 337-8. Gary, A. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) IX. 711-12. IIa(;emann. Die rom. Kirche. p. 371-41 1. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 182. — Kirchenges. (1885)1.226-7. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 339-43. — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) X. 652-670. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz.) II. 1669-72. HASE. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 349, 391-2. HEFELE. Novatianisches Schisma. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VII. 658-63. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 182-3; III. 84. Hieronymus. De vir ill. 70 (Honor. August. I. 71.) Jaffe. Reg. pont. Rom. (1851) 8°. Killen. Ancient Church. (1859)356-7. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 127. f Langen, Jos. Gesch. d. rom. Kirche. {Bonn, 18S1) 289- 3H- Langlet-Dufresnoy. Tablettes chronologiques. II 321. Lardner. Credibility. CXLVII. Leclerc. Biblioth. univ. (1689) 274. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XI. (1795) 20-58. — Hist. ss. patr. XL (1795) 20-58; also in: Migne Patrol. Lat. III. (1865) 889-912. MShler. Patrol. (1840) 894-899. Mosheim. De reb. chr. ante Const. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 164, etc. Neale. Eastern Ch. Alexandria. I. (1847) 4&-51- Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 163-4, 226-7. [v. 1.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 237-48, 560, 581, 690, pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 322-6. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 166 et passim. Orsi. 1st. eccl. ( 1 746-) III. 248-79; (1749)111.321- 61. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 281-4. Overbeck. Z. Gesch. d. Kanons. p. 52-. Pacian. Ep. 3. Perennes. Diet, de biog. chret. et antichret. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1 841-3) II. 799-813. Philostorgius. Hist, eccles. VIII. 15. Photius. Bibl. Cod. 1S2, 208, 280. Pluquet. Diet, des heresies. Pressense. Chr. life. (1878) 163-72,174-8. Ramsay, W. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 1210-1. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 35; tr. Eng. (1884) 3i7- [v. 2.] Ritschl. Altkath. Kirche. (1857). Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875-) I. 167-71. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. (1777) 276-307. Schaff. Creeds of Christendom. II. (1877) 21. — Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 849-53. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 63-4. Schonemann. Bibl. patr. lat. (1792) 135-42. Bibl. patr. lat. (1792) I. 135-42. Bibl. PP. I. 135-143. SCHRAM. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 269-318. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 303-4. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) II. 220. Smedt, Car.de. Dissert, sel. hist, eccles. (1876) 184-9. Socrates. Hist, eccles. VI. 24. Sozomen. Hist, eccles. VI. 24. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 301-2. Tillemont. Memoires. III. (1693-) 435-62, 478-81, 737. 740-2, 746, 752. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 44. Walch. Bibl. patr. (1834) 155, 219. — Ketzerhistorie. II. 185-288. Wallis, R. E. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIII. (1873) 293-6. Ed. Coxe. V. (1886) 605-9. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 644.] Whiston. Sermons and essays. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 310-317. Worman, J. H. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1S74-) VII. 208-u. See also especially works on Cyprian. V. APPENDIX. For literature relating to these works see under Cyprian, (6^ GREGORY THAUM. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. GREGORY THAUM. VOLUME VI. I. GREGORY THAUMATURGUS. I. Editions. ( Works.) VOSSIUS, GER. Gr. lat. Romae,\^\. f°(?) do. Mo- guntiae, 1604. 40. DUCAEUS. Gr. lat. Paris, 1621. f° (?); 1622. f°; 1626. f°. (?) Gallandius. Gr. lat. Bibl. patr. (1788. f°.) III. 3S5- 470; XIV. 119-. MlGNE. Gr. lat. In: Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 983-1206. [Galland's text.] (Ep is tot a canonica.) Gr. lat. In: Bibl. patr. Paris, 1624. f°. VII. Gr. lat. In: Beveridge. Pandectae canon. Oxon. 1672. f°. II. 24-35. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) III. 251-283. ( Metaphrasis.) Schott, A. Gr. lat. Antv. 1613. 8°. Gr. lat. In: Catena Gr. Patr. Antv. 1614. 8°. (Expos itio Jidei.) Glaserus, N. Gr. lat. In : Leonis M. ep. ad Flavium. Hamb. 1614. 8°. 1-5. Cave. Gr. Eng. In: Lives of primitive fathers. 1682. f°. 267; also in Ger. tr. Fabricius. Gr. lat. In : Bibl. gr. Ed. Harless. — Gr. lat. In: S. Hippolyti Op. Hamb. 1718. f°; II. 224. Canisius. Gr. lat. In his : Lectiones antiq. ed. Basnage. A in st. 1725 [?]. f°. I. 20-6. Roessler. Gr. ger. Bibl. d. K.-V. 1777. 8°. II. 288-. [And frequently.] (Other.) Wegelinus. (De trin.) In : Cyrilli Alex, liber de Trin. 1604; 1608. 8°. — Gr. lat. 1622. f°. [With homilies of Macarius and Basil of Seleverae.] (De anima.) In: Adparatus ad Bibl. patr. 1 715. f°; II. 734- Bengel, J. A. (Panegyric.) Gr. lat. Stutgard, 1722. 8°. Canisius. (Athanematismi.) Lectiones antiq. Amst. 1725. f°. I. 26-34. — (Anathematismi.) Gr. lat. In: Gretser. Opera. Ratisb. 1 734. f°. XV. 434-9. Mingarellius. (Oratio.) Bonon. 1770. f°. — (Fragments.) In : Vet. patr. Analecta nova. Venet. 1 781. f°. no. 2. Note. For account of the two Syriac treatises see Nirschl, Patrologie. I. (1881) 340. II. Translations. Latin. (Epist. canon.) Oecolampadius. (Epist. canon.) In: Micropresby- ticum. Basil, 1 27-9. In: Monumenta patr. orthodoxographa. Basil. 1569. f°. II. 22-. In: Bibl. patr. Paris, 1575. In: Canones poenitent. Venet. 1584. 40; Paris, 1641. f°. (Metaphrasis.) Oecolampadius. Lips. 1520. 40. — In : Olympiodorus. Scholia in Ecclesiasten. Basil. 1536. 8°. 225-34. In: Micropresbyticum. Basil. 1550. f°. 119-26. In : Monumenta patr. orthodoxographa. Basil. 1569. f°. II. 944-5 2. ( Other.) Oi (DLAMPADius. (Canons.) Basil. 1518. 40. (De anima.) In: Claudianus. Liber de statu animae, Cigneae. 1655. 8°. 460. (De anima.) In : Bibl. patr. Paris, 157 5. f°. VIII. 45. (Epistles.) In: Canones poenitenliales. Venet. 1584. 40; Paris, 1641. f°. (De anima.) In: Bibl. patr. Paris, 1589. f°. III. (Anathematismi.) In: Possevinus. Adparatus sacrus. Venet. 1606. f°. Combefis. (4 Homilies.) In: Bibl. concionatoria. Paris, 1662. f°. English. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XX. (1871) 5-156. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 7-74. German. Margraf, J. Kempten, 1875. 160. [The Reithmayer. Thalhofer Bibl.] III. Literature. Alexander, Natalis. Hist. eccl. VI. 79. Allatius, L. Diatriba de Theodoris. In : Mai. Bibl. nov. VI. Roma, 1853. p. 95-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 1205-32. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 152-6. Aube, B. In: Nouv. biog. gen. (Hoefer) XXI. (1857) 834-7. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 233, 7-20; 245, 3; 253, 129- 38; 256, 6-10; 263, 24-9; 266, 13-24. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 5. Basileis. De spiritu sanctu. ch. 29. Basnage. Thes. monum (1725) I. 24-25. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 217-8. lv '•] (5 HO Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 280-1. (7 11.) Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 48-50. Boye, Joh. Lud. Dissert, hist, de S. Gregorio Thauma- turgo. Jenae, 1703. 40. Bull. Works. V. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 27-9. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 104-10. Caspari. Gesch. d. Taufsymbols. (C/iristiania, 1879.) 1- 1 60. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 132. — Lives (1840) I. 396-416. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732)307-25; II. (1865,437-48.) Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-84) 920-1. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 173-5. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50)1. 247,287,291; II. 418. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 377-381. Cotta. § 398-404. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 1319-20. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) I72~3[4] 80-2. Draseke, J. Zu Victor Ryssel's Schrift: Gregorius Thaumaturgus. In: Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1881) 379-384- — Zu : V. Ryssel's G. T. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. IX. (1883) 634-40. — In: Jahrb. f. prot. Theol. X. (1884)657-704. [The 4 homilies and the XPI2TU2 IIA2XON.] — See under Ep. to Diognetus. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 539. Dux. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) IV. 746-9. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XI. 181. (65) GREGORY THAUM. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. DIONYSIUS OF AL. Eusebius. Eccl. hist. VI. 30; VII. 14. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. (17 ) V. 247-54; VIII. 163. (2a. VII. 249-60; IX. 125; X. 233.) [Falcone, Ippol.] Compendio della vita del. glor. s. Gregorio Thaumaturgo con la divozione . . . Palermo, 1694. 12°; 1700. 240. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 109-10, 126-8, 131-8, 164-5, 250-1, 353-6. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. III. (1767) XXV-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857)963-72. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 221-2. Goldwitzer. Patrologie. I. 225-. (Grasso, Gio. Paolo. ] II taumaturgo del Ponto o sia delle azioni di s. Gregorio di Neocesarea di Ponto. Napoli, 1645. 40. Gregory, Nyss. Oratio de vita G. Thaum. In : Opera. (Paris, 1638. HI. f°.) HI. 479, 536, and often. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 261. Hahn. Bibl. d. Symb. 2 Aufl. 183- Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 646-8. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 364-5. Herzog. Abr. d. Kirchenges. I. 122. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 65. (Honor. August. I. 66.) Hook. Eccl. Biog. V. 390. Huetius. Origeniana. I. c. 2, § 19. Jeremie. Hist. Church. (1852) 101-2. Killen. Ancient Church. (1859) 383-4. Kulb, P. H. In: Ersch. u. Gruber. I. LXXXIX. (1869) 422-8. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885) *■ I21- Lambecius. Bibl. Vindob. (1669) II. 270-4. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 608-43. Lecuy. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XVII. 444. LeLong. Bib. sac. II. 753. Liron. Amenit. de la critiq. (17. . ) Tr. Ital. by Stan. Mar. Geraci in: Zaccaria. Race, di ^dissert. (1794) VIII. 102-22. Lumper. Hist. ss. pair. XIII. (1799) 251-342. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) III. 995-6. Mai. Scr. vet. coll. (1833) VII. 170. — Spicil. Rom. (1840) III. 696. Mingarellus. Ep. praev. ed. Sermo in omn. sanct. Bon. 1770. 40; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 1191-6. Mohler. Patrologie. (1841) 645-. Moller, W. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) V. 404-5. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 906.) Morinus. Tract, de administ. sacramenti poenitentiae. VI. (Bruxell. 1658) 355. Mosheim. Ch. Hist. I. 170. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 451-2. Neander. Church Hist. (1S72) I. 287, 701, 706,716-20. Newman. Essays on miracles. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 336-42. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 145, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 164-5. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746) III. 79-83, 107-11, 203-5, 427~ 9. (1749) III. 102-6, 137-42, 263-6, 552-5. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 289-96. Pali.avicini, Niccolo Maria. Vita Gregorii Thauma- turgi. Rom. 1644. 8°; Roma, 1649. 120. (264 p.) Bologna, 1649. 12°. (216 p.) Patrignani, Gius. Ant. Vita di s. Gregorio Tauma- turgo, colle divozione .... Firenze, 1 730. 40. Paumier, A. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) V. 7H-5- Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-3) I. 421 ; II. 576-94. Pitra. Jur. eccl. Graec. mon. (1864) I. 562. Possevin. Appar. sac. (160S) I. 672-6. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 354-6. — •Heresy. (N. Y.) 358-9. Reynolds, H. R. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 730-7. RlTTER. Chr. philos. (1841) II. 14. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. II. (1776) 288-295; IV- (1777) 262-5. Romano, R. Delia vita, virtu, e miracoli del glor. s. Greg- oris Taumaturgo. ATapoli, 1728. 12°. Ryssel, Victor. Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Sein Leben u.s. Schriften. Leipzig, 18S0. (160 pp.) — Zu Gregorius Thaumaturgus. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1881) 565-573. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XX (1871) 1-4. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 1-6. [Add. notes. Ed; Coxe. 8, 20, 39, 47, 49, 53, 57, 71, 73.] Schaff. Creeds of Christendom. II. (1877) 24-5. — Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 796-800. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 53. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 319-372. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1722-) IV, 351-6S; IX. 388-9; XIII. 123-4. Schultze, V. In: Stud. u. Krit. LIV. (1 881) 197-200. [Rev. of Ryssel.] Sevestre. Diet, de Patrol. II. 1149-. Smith, P. In: Smith Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 3H-5- Stolberg, L. v. Gesch. d. Rel. Tesu Christi. VIII. 382-. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) XL 390. Tillemont. Memoires. (1696) IV. 315-41,668-70. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 39. Veterum Testimonia. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 973-82. Villemain. In: Le Correspondant (1858) B, VII. 436-52. Vicentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XXII. 80-82. Walch, J. S. In his: Historia ecclesiae N. T. p. 977-. — Bibl. patr. (1834) 42. Weickhmann, J. S. Schola Origeniana sacra ex Gregorio Thaumaturgo informata. Wittebergae, 1744. 40. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 381. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 274, 283-4. Zosimus. Hist. I. (Oxon., 1679) 28-. II. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. I. Editions. Gallandus. Gr. lat. 1788. f°. III. XIII. Magistris, Sim. de. Gr. lat. Romae, 1796. f°. Migne. Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 1 237-1 346, 1577-1602. Bertrandus, B. (De situ orbis.) Gr. lat. Basil. 1556. 12°. Turrianus, Fr. (2 epp.) Gr. lat. Romae, 1608. 8°; Repr. in : Bibl. patr. Paris. XL Ducaeus, Front. (Ep. ad Paulum S.) Gr. lat. Paris, 1624. f°. In his: Auct. Bibl. patr. Labbeus. (Basilid., Paul. S.) Gr. lat. 1671. f°. In: Acta concil. I. 83 1-. Beveridge. (Ep. ad Basilidem.) Gr. lat. In his: Pandects. Ox on., 1672. f°. VII. 1-7. Constant. Par. 1721. f°. In: Epist. rom. pont. Mansi. (Ep. ad Paulum S.) 1759. f°. In: Concil. coll. I. 1039-. Mai. (Fragm.) Class, auct. (1838) X. 484. Migne. (4 epp.) Gr. lat. In : Patrol. Lat. V. ( 1 844) 89-100. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) III. 219-250. [Epist. canon.] IV. 393-437. [Excerpta ex « Denatura.'] 439~ 454- [Excerpta ex ' Nicetae in Jobum catena.'] Pitra. Spicil. Solesm. (1852) I. XIV-VI. — Jur. eccl. Gr. mon. (1864) I. 541. Nole. For editions of the epistles, see also the various editions of Eusebius. (66) DIONYSIUS OF AL. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. DIONVSIUS O* AL. II. Translations. Latin. Peltanus, Theod. (Epp., etc.) Ingoht. 1580. 8°. Hittoysius. (Ep. ad Fel.) 1610. f°; also in: Auct. bibl. patr. II. 444-; also in: Bibl. patr. lat. Par. 1654. XI. Colon. 1618. III. Turrianus, Fr. (2 epp.) 1677. f°. In: Bibl. patr. max. III. 339-. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XX. (1871) 161-266. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 81-120. Wali.is, R. E. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXXI. (1873) 399- 400. [See: Salmond.] German. Rosler, C. F. (Br. an d. Basilides.) In : Biblioth. d. K. Vater. IV. 258-. III. Literature Alexander, Natalis. Hist. Eccl. saec. III. Diss. XIX. Alzog. Patrol. (1S76) 157. Athanasius. De sent. Dionysii; De synod, etc. Baronius. Ann. (1589)248,5; 253,99-109; 260,9- 30; 263, 2-5, 13-7, 30-52; 264, 2; 265, 6-8; 266, 10-2. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 248, 3-4; 260, 4; 264, 2; 265, 3; 266, 4. Basil, S. De spiritu sancto. XXXIX. In: Opp. om. {Paris, 1 72 1. III. f°.) Basnage. Hist, de PEglise. I. II. v. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 217. [v. 1.] Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 484-7, etc. BA4>EIA02. 'Eiad. Iot. I. (18S4) 159. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 54. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 377-419. — Trinity. (1831) 123-6. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 33-5. Byeus. De ss. Dionysio episc. Alexandrino, Fausto Mart., Caio, Petro, Paulo, et IV. aliis Alexandriae et forte alibi in Aegypto, Comment histor. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1768) Oct. II. 8-130 (2a. 26-102.) Cave. Hist. lit. script, eccl. (1740-3) I. 124-6. — Lives. (1840) I. 417-37. Cellier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 241-79; II. (1S65) 396-419- Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 86-7, 282, 345-50. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86; 562-3. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) 1. 176-7. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 247,267,293; II. 419. V. Coelln. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. xxv. (1834) 353-6. Coffin*. Lives of fath. (1846) 382. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 920. DiTTRiCH. Dionysius d. Gr. von Alexandrien. Freiburg i. Breisgau, 1867. 8°. [Diss.] Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 177-81, 483-4. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 549-64. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1S39) 100, etc. EUSEBTJS. Hist. Eccl. Lib. III. 28; VI. 41,45,46; VII. 2, 1,7,9,11,22,24,26,27,28. Praep. ev. VII. 19; XIV. 23-. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. (1712) V. 263-8. (2a. VII. 278-84; X. 382.) Farrar. Interpretation. (1886) 206-7. [" "•] Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 162-3, 296-302, 342- 53- Forster, Th. Dion. d. Gr. In : Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1871). — De Doctrina et Sententiis Dionysii Magni Episcopi Alex. Berol., 1865. 8°. (47 p.) Fritz. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) III. I59-63- Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. III. XXX-; XIV. apx; also in : Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 1233-6, 1575-6. Gelzer, H. Sextus Julius Africanus u. die Byzantinische Chronographie. II. I. Die Nachfolger d. Jul. Af. Leip- zig, 1885. 8°. Gikseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 200-1, 209, 220-1, 294. Guericke, F. Comment, hist, et theol. de Schola 3 Halae, 1824-25. II. 8. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 261-2. Harnach. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 634-9. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 371-2. Hefele. Conciliengeschichte. I. 222-. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 166-7; III. 39, 72. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 69. (Honor. August. II. 70.) Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 28. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N.T. (1866) 471, etc. Jortin, J. The character of Dionys. of A. In his : Re- marks on Eccl. Hist. {London, 1752. 8°.) II. 292- 295- Joubert, M. L. Traicte et reponse sur la question pro- posee par dAngernon et Martel. Paris, 1581. 8°. (?) Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 121, 141. Lardner. Credibility. II. IV. ch. xliij. p. 558-736; Works. (1831) II. 643-722; also in tr. Ger. II. 11. 520-. Launoius. Discussione de duobus Dionysius. In : Opera. Col. Allol. 1731. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) III. 669. Luchini. Atti. sinceri. (1778) II. 398-436. Lucke. Einl. i. d. Offenbar. Joh. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799^ 52-193. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 810-1. Magistris, S. de. De vita et scr. Dion. A. In ed : 1796. f°. Martinov. Ann. eccl. gr. slav. (1864) 240-1. Mohler. Patrol. (1840). Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) 1.293-4,448-50. Mynster, Jo. Petr. Dissert, de Dionysii Alexandrini circa Apocalypsin sententia, hujusque vi. Havniae, 1826. 8°. [Quoted often as Monster or Miinster.] MURDOCK. In : Mosheim's Ch. hist. 1.(1832)208-10. Neale. Eastern ch. Alexandria. I. (1847) 39, etc. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 168-9, 251. [v. 1.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 243, 320-1, 606-8, 652-3, 712- 3, passim. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 330-36. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 145, etc. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XIII. (1855) 675-7. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 123-4, 190-2, 264-6, 295- 7, 318-20, 328-35, 401-10, 418-21; (1749-) HI- 158- 60, 247-9, 341-4, 382-4, 412-4, 424-32, 5 '9-3!, 54!-4- Ostermeyer, Joach. Heinr. Dissertationes histor. II. de Dionysio, Alex. Rostochii, 1735-36. (1730?) 40. Iermaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-3) I. 421; II. 71, 594-617. Photius. Bibl. Cod. 232. Pressense. Chr. life. (1878) 195-6. — Martyrs. (1879) 342-51. — Heresy. (jV. Y.) 360-8. PRILESZKY, J. B. [Ref. by Chevalier. — ?] Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 34. Tr. Eng. (1884) 312, 316, 513. [v. 2.]' Ritter. Chr. philos. (1841) II. 16. Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875-) I. 158-61. Roch, G. Die Schrift. d. Dionysius d. Grossen Ueb. die Natur. e altchristl. Widerlegg. d. Atomistik Demokrits u. Epikurs. Diss. Leipzig u. Dresd. 1S82. 8°. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. III. (1807) 1 71-7. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. (1777) 258-62. Ruinart. Acta sine. (1689) 102, 164-79. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XX. (1871) 157-61. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1S86) 75-9. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 1 10, 120.] (67) JULIUS AFRICANUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. JULIUS AFRICAKUS SCHAFF. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 800-3. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 54-5. Schmitz, L. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 1037. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 373-414. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 170-90, 336-7; XIII. 34-5. Shepherd. Hist. Ch. of Rome. (1851) 189-97. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) IV. 127-31. Sevestre. Diet, patrol. (1852)11.96-116. Supernatural Religion. I. (1875) 447; II. (1875) 389-, 395- Tillemont. Memoires. (1694) IV. 242-88, 657-63. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 43. Villenave. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65. X. 436-7- r n Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XII. 37-40, 56, 84. Walch, Ch. Fr. Gu. Progr. de epistolis Patriarch. Alexandr. paschalibus. Gotting. 1776. 40. Walch, J. G. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 41, 163. Weizsacker, C. In:Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) III. 615-6. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. I. 642-3.) Westcott, B. F. Canon. (1875) 361-3. ■ — In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 850-2. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 304-5, 343-45, 397- III. JULIUS AFRICANUS. I. Editions. ( Works.) Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. II. (1766) 339-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) II. 219-509. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 51-108; XI. (1857) 41-8. ( Cesti.) Thevanot. In: Veteres mathematici. Par. 1693. f°; Flor. 1746. [Military precepts.] Bussus, Cassianus (Needham?). Geoponica. Camb. 1704. [Agricultural precepts.] Psellus, Michael. In : Lambecius Cann. de Bibl. Caes. Vinci. VII. 223. [Medical precepts.] Niclas. Lips. 1781. In: Geoponicorum, etc. 'Others.) Wetstein. (Ep. ad Or.) Basle, 1674. 40. Fabricius. (Frgm. on Luke.) Bibl. gr. VIII. 676. Mai. (Frgm. on Matt.) In : Scr. vet. IX. 724. Spitta, Fr. (Ep. ad Arist.) Halle, 1877. Note. The correspondence between Origen and A. first printed in Latin translation by Leo Castrius. Salamanca, 1570. The letter of A. is found also in the Benedictine editions of Origen. II. Translations. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. IX. (1869) 164- 202. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 123-39. French. Guischardt. (Cesti.) In : Mem. militaires dea Grecs et des Romains. 1 758. 40. III. Literature. ALZOG. Patrol. (1876) 156-7. Augustine. Retract. II. c. 7. § 2. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 222, 1-2. Basnage. Annal. II. 46. BA4>EIAHZ. 'EwcA lar. I. (1884) 155- Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 43. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I« 27. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 110-2. Cedrenus. Hist, compend. p. 207. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 535-43; IL (1865) 9I_6- Charteris. Canonicity (1880) 137-8. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1311. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) L. 159-60. Clavier. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65. I. 21 1-2. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 233, 235; II. 418 Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 1696. De La Rue. In Migne. Patrol, gr. XL (1857) 37-42. Dionysius Barsalibi. In: Assemanni B. O. III. p. 158. Dupin. Bibl. des antiq. eccl. (1698-) I. 307. Ebedjesu. Cat. scr. eccl. 6. In: Assemanni. Bibl. orient. III. 1, 14. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) I. 273. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. (ed. Zimmerm.) VI. 31. Chronic. an 2237. Fabricius. Bibl. Gr. (1707) II. 595-9; V. 268-71; IX. 386; IV. 240-6 (= Migne. Patrol.gr. X. 35-46), 881; VII. 288; IX. 691. — Bibl. med."aet. IV. 593. Farrar. Interpretation. (1886) 207-8. Fessler. Inst. Patrol. I. 325-6. F[isquet?], H. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) I. O852) 354-6. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 122-6. Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. Venet. 1765. f0.; II. xxxm.; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 45-50. Gelzer, Hein. Sextus Julius Africanus u. die byzan- tinische Chronographie. I. Die Chronographie d. Julius Africanus. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. — Zu Africanus. In: Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1881) 376-378- Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 223-4. Gutschmid, A. Ueber d. Verhaltniss d. Hippolytischen liber generationis z. Chronographie d. Julius Africanus. In: Rhein. Mus. N. F. (1856) 441-444. H., F. In: Nouv. biog. gen. (Hoefer) (1853) I. 354-6. Harnack, Ad. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) VII. 296-8. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 1214.) Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 342. Hergenroether. In : Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847- 54) Supp. I. 624-5. — Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 15; III. 8. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 63. (Honor. August. I. 64.) — Ep. ad Mayn. 84. Klein, J. Zu den Kearoi des Julius Africanus. In : Rhein. Mus. XXV. (1870) 447-448. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 122-3. La Malle, Dureau de. Porliocetique des anciens, Paris, 1 81 9. 8°. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 457-68. Lelong. Bib. sac. (1723) II. 809. Le Quien. Sacra parallel. In : Opera om. II. 463. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1790) VII. 76-98. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) IV. 1092-3. Mill. On the mythical interpretation of the Gospels. p. 201. Mohler. Patrologie. I. 577-80. Neander. Church Hist. (1872)1.709. Nicephorus Call. Hist. eccl. V. 21. Nicolai. Gr. Lit. Gesch. II. 581- Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 327-30. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 99-102; (1749-) III 127-31. Pauly. Real-Enc. IV. 501-. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 276, 463-8. Pmotius. Bibl. cod. 34. Pres sense. Heresy. {IV. Y.) 368-70. Reland. Palaestina. pp. 427, 758. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. III. (1807) 157-64. C68) ANATOLIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ALEXANDER OF CAPF, RuiNARTUS, Theo. D. Act. prim. mart. {Paris, 1689. 40.) 18. Salmon, G. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 53-7. SALMOND, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. IX (1869) i63-4- Ed- Coxe- VL (1886) 123-4. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 127-S, 139-40.] Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 803-5. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 145-54. SCHURER, E. Julius Africanus als Quelle der Pseudo- Justin ' schen Cohortatio ad Graecos. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. II. (1880) 3I9-331- Smith, W. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. Socrates. Hist. Eccles. II. 35 ; III. Sozomen. Hist. Eccl. V. 21. Spitta, F. Der Brief d. Julius Africanus an Aristides kritisch untersucht u. hergestellt. Halle, 1877. 8°. SuiDAS. S. v. a^pimvbg. Syncellus, Georg. Chronographia. {Par. 1652. f°.) 17,19,21, 57, 307,322. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 66, 296-7. Thevenot, Melchior. De Julio Africano quaedam observanda. 1693. Tillemont. Memoires. III. (1695) 254-8. 682-5. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 38. Note. — Africanus is found variously in alphabetical lists under Africanus, or Julius, or Sextus. IV. {a.) ANATOLIUS. I. Editions. (Mathm. fragm.) Paris, 1543. In: Qtokoyovjizva tt/c apiOnfjTLKfjQ. Fabricius. (Mathm. fragm.) In: Bibl. gr. ed. Harles. I793. 40. III. 462-. [Older ed. II. 275-.] Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 209-22, 231-6. Note. The Greek fragments of the Canon Pasch. found in Eusebius Hist. eccl. in its various eds. II. Translations. Latin. Bucherius. Doctr. temporum. Antv. 1634. (3?) 4°- 439; 1664. f°. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. III. (1767) 545-. Schram. In: Anal. ss. patr. VI. (1784). Krusch. In: Studien z. Chron. (1880) 316-327. Note. Ideler (II. 230) on the basis of Van der Hagen's Investigations has declared this supposed translation of A. by Rufinus a work of not earlier than the middle of the seventh century, and has been generally followed; but Zahn (Suppl. Clement. III. (1884) 190) maintains that it is not later than 270 A.D. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 411-31. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1686) 146-53. III. Literature. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 263, 8-1 1; 283, 10-3. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 271,9-11. Baur. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. HI. (1819) 478. Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766)111.459-62. Bucherius, Aeg. Comment. In : Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 221-32. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 38-9. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 136; (1688) p. 99- Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sac. III. (1732) 301-4; II. (1865) 432-5- Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) in. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 195-6. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50)1.319; II. 424. De Laulnaye. In : Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65= I. 631. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 572. Eusebius. Hist. Eccles. VII. 32, etc. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1 707-1 1-2) II. 274-5; IV. 19- 20; V. 277. (2a. V. 649; VII. 299-300; VIII. 461.) — Bibl. med. aet. (1734) I. 235. (2a. 90.) Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691)11.368-70. Fontanini. Hist. lit. aquileiae. V. 15. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. III. xxxvii-; also in : Migne. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 207-10. Hagen, Van der. De cyclis paschalibus. 142-. Hefele. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I 230. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 73. (Honor. August. I. 74.) Ideler. Handb. d. Chron. II. (1826) 226-231. Krusch, Bruno. Studien z. christlichmittelalterlichen Chron. Lpz. 1880. p. 311—. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 140-5. Letronne. In : Jour, des savants. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) I. 292. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 228-35. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 220-. Neale. Eastern Ch., Antioch. (1873)55. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 343-4. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) II. (1852) 483. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 432-3; (1749-) HI. 558- 60. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 624-5. Salmond. S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874)410-11. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 141-5. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 421-429. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 441-2. Smith, P. In : Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 162. Sollerius. De s. Anatolio episc. ejusque decessore s. Eusebio Laodiceae in Syria, comment, histor. in : Acta ss. Bolland (1719) Jul. I. 642-4. (3a. 564-6.) Surius. Vitae ss. (161 8) VII. 75-6. Tillemont. Memoires. III. (1696) 304-8. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 48. Venables, E. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. in. Zahn. Liber A. de ratione paschali. In : Forsch. z. Ges. d. N. T. Kanons. III. (1884) 177-96. IV. (<5.) ALEXANDER OF CAPPADO- CIA. I. Editions. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. (1776) 201-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) II. 159-179. Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 203-6. And all editions of Eusebius. II. Translations. English. Salmond. S. D. F. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. IX. (1869) 273- 4. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 154. III. Literature. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 213, 12; 253, 124-5. Bingham. Origenes. II. § 4. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828) 26-7. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I, ioo-l. Ceiller. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 570-3; II. (1865) 122-4. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 72. Christie, A. J. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. US- (69) THEOGNOSTUS OF AL. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. IIERIUS OF AL. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 157. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 221, 269; II. 418. Comment, histor. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1668) Mart. II. 6i4-7- (3a- 613-6.) Dupin. 3. s. VI. ch. XIX. Eusebius. Hist. Eccl. VI. 14, 11, 20, etc. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (171 2) V. 268. (2a. VII. 287.) Galland. Veter. patr. bibl. II. xxvii-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 201-4. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 62. (Honor. August. I. 63.) Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 414-20. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1790) VII. 9-17. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 146. Neale. Eastern Ch., Antioch. (1873) 36-7,41. Neander. Church Hist. 1872. I. 691, 694, 703, 704. Nirschl. Patrol. (1S81-) I. 342-3. Nouv. Biog. Gen.' (Hoefer) I. (1852) 905. Orsi. 1st. eccl. ( 1 746-) II. 445-7; III. 42-4; (1749-) II. 643-6; III. 55-7. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1843) II. 471-3,685. Ruinart. Acta sine. (1689) 114-9. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. IX. (1869) 275. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 153-4. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 207-8. Socrates. Hist. eccl. VII. 36. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) III. 199. Tabaraud. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65. I. 414. Tillemont. Memoires. III. (1695) 415-20. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 37. Valesius. Not. ad Euseb. Hist. eccl. Venables, E. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 85-6. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XII. 19. IV. (c.) THEOGNOSTUS ANDRIA. OF ALEX- I. Editions. Galland. Bibl. patr. III. (1767) 662-3. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) III. 405-422. Migne. Gr. lat. in: Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 239-42. And in editions of Athanasius and Photius. II. Translations. Latin. Schram. In : Anal. ss. patr. VI. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 397-8. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 155-6. III. Literattire. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 158. Athanasius. De decretis synodi Nicaenae. Bull, Georg. Defens. fidei Nicaenae, etc. (Oxon. 1685. 4°.) 1 35-. Burton. Trinity. (1831) 133-5. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I- 35- Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 146. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 329-32; II. (1865) 450-2. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-S6) 2182. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 196-7. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 327, 329; II. 432. Dodwell. Dissert, in Ireneum. (Oxon. 1689) 488-. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 173-5. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 564. Sabricius. Bibl. gr. (1714) VI. 276; IX. 408. (2a. VII. 298-9; X. 709-10.) Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. III. xlix.-; also in : Migne. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 235-8. Gregory, Nyss. Contra Eunomium. In : Op. oma (Paris, 1638. III. f°.) II. Guericke. De Schola Alex. (Halle, 1824) I. 78; II. 325- Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 261. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 641-3. Hefele. Conciliengesch. Tr. Engl. (1872) 236-7. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 166; III 72. Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 30. Huetius. Origeniana. II. 11. ii. No. 25, 27. Ed. Migne. Patr. gr. XVII. 785-6. Jocher. Gelehrt. Lex. (1 750-1). Kerker. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) Supp. 1 189-91. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 148-52. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 409-25. Mason, C. P. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 1078. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) X. 324. Moller, W. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XV. 414. [In : Schaff-Herz. 9 11. only.] Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 451. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 713. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 354-5. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746) III. 502; (1749) HI. 646-7. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 637-9. Philippus Sidetes. Hist, fragm. in H. Dodwelli Dis- sertt. in Irenaeum. (Oxon. 1689. 8°.) p. 488. Photius. Biblioth. Cod. 106. Pressense. Heresy. (N.Y.) 359-60. — Martyrs. (1879) 351. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. II. (1776) 333-6. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. III. (1807) 177-8. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 396-7. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 155. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 806. [9 11.] Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 518-521. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1 772-) IV. 425-6. Tillemont. Memoires. III. (1695) 585-6. IV. (d.) PIERIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. I. Editions. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) III. 423-435. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. X. (1857)243-6. II. Translations. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 400-1. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1S86) 157. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 157-8. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 285, 16. BA4>EIAHS. 'EkkA. Iot. I. (18S4) 159. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 145-6. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 348-50; II. (1865) 462-3. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-S6) 1796. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 197-8. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 323; II. 432. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 171-2. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 577. Epiphanius. Haeres. LXIX. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. VII. 32. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 277; IX. 412-3. (2a. VII. 301; X. 713.) (70) THEONAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PHILEAS Guericke. De schola Alex. I. 74-; II. 28, 325. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 261. Haknack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 640-1. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 166; III. 72- HlLSCHER and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 29. Hieronymus. De scr. eccl. 76. In : Routh. Rel. sacr. II.; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 241-4. J5CHER. Gehlert. Lex. (1750-51). Lakpner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 155-9. LELONG. Bib. sac. II. 906. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) X. 612-3. M'CLINTOCK and S. Cycl. (1874-) VIII. 190. Moller, W. In : Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XI. 671-2. Neander. Church Hist. (1S72) I. 713. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 354. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 207 (611.) Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 501-2; (1749-) III. 644-r. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 635-6. Photius. Biblioth. Cod. 118, 119. Pkessense. Martvrs. (1879) 351-2. — Heresy. (N.Y.) 357-8. Rosenmuller. Hist, interpr. III. (1807) 177-8. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 399. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 156. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. (18S6) 806. [s 11.] Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 424. Supernatural Religion. II. (1875) 190. Tillemont. Memoires. IV. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 51. Wetzeru. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VIII. 451. IV. (e.) THEONAS OF ALEXANDRIA. I. Editions. Dacherius. In: Spicil. vet aliq. script. XII. {Paris, 1675.) 40; ed. De la Barre. III. (Par. 1723.) 297-9. Gai.landius. Bibl. patr. IV. (1768) 69-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8)437-449. MlGNE. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 1569-74. [From Dacherius.] I I . Tra nsla tio ns . English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV 432-9. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 158-61. III. Literature. '1874) Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 433-4. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 39. Cave. Hist. litt. de Script, eccl. (1740-3) I. 172. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1865) 463. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2182. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 197. Cuperus. Comment, histor. In : Acta ss. Bolland. (1739) Aug. IV. 579-84. DUPIN. Nouv. bib. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 727. Eusebius. Hist. Eccl. VII. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (2a. VII. 306.) — Bibl. med. aet. (1746) VI. 655-6. (2a. 233.) Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. IV. vin-; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. X. ^1857) 1567-70. Hefele. Conciliengesch. 2. Aufl. I. 317; Eng. tr. I. (1872) 295. LARDNER. Credibility. Works (1831) III. 153-4. Leclerc. In : Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XLI. 289-90. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 604-16. Neale. Eastern Ch., Alexandria. I. (1847) 86-9. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 143. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 353. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 639-41. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874)431. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 158. Schmidt, H. In : Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877) XV. 533- 4. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. III. 2346.) Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VII. 56-64. Tillemont. Memoires. IV. (1696) 578-83, 771-2. IV. (/.) PHILEAS. I. Editions. Maffei, Scip. (Ad Meletium.) In: Osserv. lett. IIL (Feronae, 1738.) 1— 18. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. IV. (1768) 65-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) IV. 83-1 n. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 1561-8. Note. TheAti Thmuitas also in all eds. of Eusebius, Hist, eccl. The Ad Meletium is extant only in the Latin version. II. Translations. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 440-6. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 162-4. III. Literature. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 41-2. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 155. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. IV. (1733) 10-5; III. (1865) 51-4. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1772. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 210. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) II. 432. Douhet. Diet. d. leg. 1083. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 598. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. VIII. 10. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 279. (2a. VII. 306; X. 312.) — De verit. rel. chr. 165. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 429-32. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. IV. vii— ; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 559-6o. Gass. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (187 7-) XI. 537. [25 II. only.] Henschenius. De s. Philea episc. Thmuitarum et s. Philoromo tribuno militum aliisque pluribus martl. Alexandriae in Aegypto. Comment, praev. In : Acta ss. Bolland. (1658) 'Feb. I. 459-62. (3a. 464-8.) Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 78. (Honor. August. I. 79.) LARDNER. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 234-7. Le Sueur, Xic. Vies martyrs. (1660). Luchini. Atti sinceri. (1779) IV. 12-4. Lumper.. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 597-604. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VIII. 82. Mohler. Patroljgie. I. 678-9. Neale. Eastern Ch., Alexandria. I. (1847) 97, 99-101. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) II. 254. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 353-4. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 647-9. Ruinart. Acta sine. (1689) 547-8. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib, XIV. (1874) 439-40. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 161-2. Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 262. [5 IL] Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) II. 38-9. Tillemont. Memoires. (1698) V. 484-91, 777-82. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 52. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XIII. 24-5. Wetzek u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) Supp. 965-6. C70 FAMPHILUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. MALCHION IV. {g:) PAMPHILUS. I. Editions. Gallandius. Gr. lat. In: Bibl. patr. IV. (1768) 3-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) III. 485-512; IV. 339- 392. Migne. In: Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 1549-58. [Mont- faucon's latin.] XVII. (1857) 52I-616. Note. Of the Apology for Origen only the first book is extant, and that in defective translation of Rufinus. {Expositio.} Zacagnius, Laur. Alex. Gr. lat. Rom. 1698. 40. In: his: Collect, monum. eccl. gr. et lat. p. 428-41. Montfaucon, Bern. de. Paris, 1 715. f°. In his: Biblioth. Coisliniana. p. 78-82. Fabricius, J. A. Gr. lat. Hamb. 1 718. f°. In his: Hippolyti opera. II. 205-17. [After Zacagnius.] La Rue. In: Orig. opera. IV. {Par. 1729.) Lommatzsch. In: Opp. Orig. (1833-) XXV. II. Translations. English. Salmond, S. D. F. (Expos.) In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 448-55. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 166-8. III. Literature. Acta passionis S. Pamphili et Sociorum Martyrum, ex Eusebii Caesariensis libris de vita Pamphili, juxta ms. Medicaeum. graece et latine, cum commentario praevio et notis Dan. Papebrochin. In : Acta Sanctorum Antv. Jun. I. 1. p. 62-70. Also in: Hippolyti Opera. Hamb. 1 718. f°. II. 217-24. Ed Fabricius; Galland. Bibl. patr. IV. (1768) 41-; Migne. Patrol. Gr. X. (1857) 1533-50. Latin in Surius. I. Jun. 1-. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 158-9. Baronius. Ann. (1589-) 308, 2, 9, 15-16. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 281, etc. BA<i>EIAII2. 'EkkA. Iot. I. (1884) 160. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 40. Nicephorus Callistus. Hist. Eccl. X. c. 14. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 153-4. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 435-48; 468-9; II. (1865) 522-9. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 352. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1711. [Christie, Th.] Reflexions suggested by the character of Pamphilus of Caesarea. In: Miscell. phil.-med.- mor. (1792) II. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 208-9. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (i845~5°) L 325.353: 355; n- 432- Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 384-6. Darling. Cycl. bibl. 2282. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 196-7. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 595. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XVIII. 203-4. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. VI. 32,33; VII. 32; VIII. 11. Fabricius. libl.gr. (1712) V. 277-9; IX. 130,411-2. (2a VII. 301-3; X. 303,712; XI. 705-6.) F[isquet], H. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXXIX. (1865) 122. Galland. Vet. Patr. bibl. IV. hi-; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 1529-34. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 222-3. Gley and Geuce. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65. XXXII. 58-9. Hagenbach. Hist, of doct. I. 230. HlERONYMUS. De vir. ill. 75. (Honor. August. I. 76.) Jocher. Gelehrt. Lex. (1750-1). Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 121. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) HI. 216-33. Lichtenbergr. Encycl. (1877-82) X. 156-7. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 536-62. Martinov. Ann. eccl. gr. slav. (1864) 74-5. Miraeus. 23. Mohler. Patrol. (1840) 672-675. Moller, W. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XI. 179— 80. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. III. 1732). Neale. Eastern Ch., Antioch. (1873) 68-70. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 711, 721-2, pass. -- Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 72. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 355-6. Nitsch. Dogmengesch. 1. (1870) 155, etc. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 503-5; IV. 236-40; (1749) III. 647-50; IV 308-13. Papebrochius. Comment, praev. In : Acta ss. Bolland. O695) Jun. I. 62-4. (3a. 60-2.) Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 642-7. Photius. Biblioth. Cod. 108, 1 19. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 357-9. — Heresy. (N.Y.) 371-3. Reusch. In: Wetzer. u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VIII. 69. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. Eng. Tr. (1884) 365, 513. Rossi. Bull, archeol. crist. (1863) I. 62, 65-8. Rufinus. Praef. in Apol. pro Origene. In: Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVII. (1857) 539-42. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 447-8. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 165. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 807; III. 872. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 54. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VII. 1-23. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 431-6; V. 176. Smith, P. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 103-4. Socrates. Hist. Eccl. III. c. 7. Supernatural Religion. I. (1875) 424. Surius. Vitaess. (1618) VI. 1-5. Tillemont. Memoires. (1698) V. 418-28, 750-3. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 47. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XIV. 19. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 389-91. Wetstenius, J. J. In prolegg. ad N. T. graec. (Amst. 1752. II. f°.) 45,76. Worman, J. H. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VII. 606. IV. (//.) MALCHION. I. Editions. Gallandius. Bibl. Patr. III. (1767) 558-. Migne. Gr. lat. in: Patrol, gr. (1857) 249-60. And in the various editions of Eusebius. Hist. eccl. at VII. 30. II. Translations. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 402-10. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 169-72. III. Literature. Busse. Chr. lit. (1823-9) I. 35-6. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 135. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 298-300; II (1865) 431-2. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) I, 453. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 194-5. (72) ARCHELAU5 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ALEXANDER OF LYCOP. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 301; II. 423. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. 1936. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 571. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. VII. 30. Fabkicius. Bibl. gr. (2*. XII. 568.) — B. m. ae. (1736) V. 28. (2a. 10.) Frkmantle, W. H. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 788-9. Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. III. (1767) XXXIX-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 247-50. II !.k>;enroether. Kirchenges. (1879-S0) I. 168; III. 73- Hieronymus. Devir. ill. 71. (Honor. August. I. 72.) Jocher. Gelehrt. Lex. (1750-1). Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) HI. 135-40. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 245-50. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 605. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 344. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 625-6. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 401-2. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 168-9, [Add notes. Ed. Coxe. 172.] Tillemont. Memoires. IV. (1696) 299-. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 45. Zeiske, Johann Gottfried. Programma de Malchione, scholastico, divinae veritatis vindice. Wittcb. 1733 f°. V. ARCHELAUS. I. Editions. Valesius. In ed. Socrates. {Mogunt. 1677) 197-203. [Latin only.] Zacagnius. In : Collect, mon. vet. {Rom. 1698. 40.) Fabricius. In: Hippolyti op. (Hamb. 1718.) 134-. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. III. (1767) 569-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) V. 1-206. Migne. Patrol.gr. X. (1857) 1429-528. Note. According to Jerome the Acts were first composed in Syriac. Fragments are extant in the Greek, but the large part exists only in a Latin translation for the Greek. II. Translations. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XX. (1871) 272-419. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 179-235. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 119-20. Assemani. Bibl. orient. I. (1719) 554-6. Baur. Das Manich. Religionssystem. pp. 5-9, 413,459. Beausobre, J. Hist, du Manicheisme. (Amst. 1734-39. 4°.) I. 191-. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 432-433. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 37. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 144; II. rv. 17. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 333-44; II. (1865) 453-9. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 156-7. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 212. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 319; II. 431. Cowell, E. B. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 152-3. Cyrill Hieros. Catech. VI. ed. Maur. p. 140. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 572. Epiphanius. Haeres. 66. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. (17 12) V. 262-3. (2*- VII. 275-8.) Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 382-3. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. III. xl-; also in : Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 1405-20. Georgius, Aug. Ant. Alphabet. Tibet. {Rom. 1762. 40.) 363-- Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 328. IIikronymus. De vir. ill. 72. (Honor. August. I. 73.) Lardner. Credibibility. Works. (1831) III. 252-9. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 343-89. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 371. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 485, pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 344-6. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) III. (1852) 44-5. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) I. 296-9. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 28-?, 3-4. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 627-34. Photius. Biblioth. 85. p. 349- Pressense. Heresy. (Ar. Y.) 53-9. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XX. (1871) 267-71. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 173-7. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 235-6.] Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886)48. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 430-482. Smith, P. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 261. Socrates. Hist. eccl. I. c. 11. 22. Travasa, Gaet. Mar. In : Zaccaria. Race, di dissert. (1794) IX. 85-120. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 49. Veterum testimonia. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 1421-8. Zacagnius. Coll. mon. vet. eccl. (1698) III.-XVII. For literature compare also articles on Manes and Manichaeism. VI. ALEXANDER OF LYCOPOLIS. I. Editions. Combefisius, In: Auct bibl. patr. II. (1672) 3-. (Lat. only.) In: Bibl. max. patr. XXVII. {Ludg. 1677, fo.) Gallandius. In: Bibl. patr. IV. (1768) 73-87. Migne. Gr. Lat. In : Patrol, gr. XVIII. (1857) 41 1-48. II. Translations. English. Hawkins, J. B. H. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 236-66. -Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 241-52. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 120. Beausaubre. Hist, de Manich. I. 235-37. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) II. in. 2. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 72. Christie, A. J. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I, 118. Cowell, E. B. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 86. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 290. (2a. VII. 323, 324.) Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) II. 75—7. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. IV. ix-; also in: Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVIII. (1857) 409-12. Hawkins, J. B. H. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 231-5. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 237-40. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 252-3.] H. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. ill. (1819) 31-2. Le Quien. Oriens Chr. II. 597. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 616-9. Mosheim. Eccl. hist. Ed. Murdock. I. (1832) 455. Neander. Church Hist. I. 482, 494, 494, 495, 499, 500; II. 767. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. II. (1843) 634. Photius. Contra Man. I. 11. In : Montfaucon. Biblioth Coislinian. p. 349-. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VII. 64-82. (73) FETER OF ALEX. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ALEXANDER OF ALEX. VII. PETER OF ALEXANDRIA. I. Editions. Gallandius. In: Bibl. patr. IV. (1768) 91-. Routh. Rel.sacr. (1846-8) IV. 19-82. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol. Gr. XVIII. (1857)467-522. ( Canons.) In: Micropresbyticon. Basil. 1550. [Latin only.] Heroldus. In: Orthodoxographa. Basil. 1555. [Latin only.] Grynaeus. In: Orthodoxogr. Basil. 1569. [Latin only.] De La Bigne. Bibl. patr. Par. 1575; Par. 1589; Colon. 1618. [Latin only.] Ducaeus, Fronto. Par. 1620. f°. Labbe. Gr. lat. In: Concil. I. (1671) 955. Beveridge. In: Pandectae canonum. II. (Oxon. 1672. f°.) 8. Hardouin. Gr. lat. In: Concil. I. (1715) 225. Schram. In: Anal. ss. patr. VII. {Aug. Find. 1784. 8°.) [Latin only.] And in all collections of canons. ( Other.) Petavius. (I Frgm.) In: Uranologion. {Par. 1630. f°.) 396-. Labbe. (De div. frgm.) Lat. In: Cone. III. (1671)508, 836; IV. (1671) 326. (Sermo. frgm.) V. (1671) 652. Hardouin. (De div. frgm.) In: Cone. I. (1715) 1399; II. (1714) 241. (Sermo. frgm.) III. (1714) 256-7. Maffei, Sc. (Ep. ad eccl. A.) In: Observ. letter. Veron. 1737-40. 6 v. 120. Mai. (2 Frgms.) In : Scr. vet. nov. coll. VII. {Romae, 1833. 40.) 85, 96, 134, 306-7. II. Translations. English. Hawkins, J. B. H. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 292-332. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 269-83. III. Literature. Alexander, Natalis. Hist. eccl. (1778) IV. 357 Anastasius Biblicth. Acta s. Petri. In : Mai. Spicil 67 1- ; also in: Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVIII. (1857) 66; Tr. Hawkins. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1 272-91. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 261-8. Athanasius. Apolog. contra Arianos. c. 59. Baillet. Vies des saints. Baronius. Ann. (15S9-) 300, 1-2; 305, 18-38; 2-14; 311,48. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689-) 300, 2; 4! 3!°. 4- BA4>EIAH2. 'Ekk?.. Icr. I. (1884) 159. [4 11. only.] Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 448-9. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 42-3. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 160. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. IV. (1733) 17-25; (1865) 56-61. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1797. Clarke. Sacred lit. (i 830-1) I. 211. Darling. Cycl. bibl. 2342. Dodwell. Dissert, sing, ad Pears, c. VI. §21. Dorner. Person of Christ. Tr. Eng. A, II. 229, B.95. DUPIN. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. VII. 32; VIII. 13; IX. 6. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. (1705-) VIII. 411; IX. 135. IX. 316-7; X. 311.) F[isquet?], H. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) (1862) 138. .III. 451- 874) 3io» 305. III. 320; (2a. XL. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. IV. X-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. XVIII. (1857) 449-52. Gass. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XL 543-5. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. [u 11. only.] III. 1818.) Gley. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65. XXXIII. 247. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 644-5. Hawkins, J. B. H. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV (1874) 267-71. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 255-9. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 283-5.] Hefele. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch.-Lex. (1847-54) VIII. 339-42. — Conciliengesch. I. 327-; Tr. Engl. I. (1872) 237. Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 30-1. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 237-43. Le Quien. Oriens christ. II. 397. Le Sueur, Nic. Vies martyrs. (1660). Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) X. 625. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VIII. 25. Mai. Spicil. Roman. (1840) III. 671-2. (= Migne. Patrol gr. XVIII. 451-4.) Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 219-20. Miraeus. Scr. eccl. 32. Neale. Eastern Ch., Alexandria. I. (1847) 9°> etc- Neander. Church Hist. (1872) II. 252-5, 409, 423, 461. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1 746-) IV. 248-53, 284-5; 0749-) IV- 324-31. 37'-3- Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. 11.(1843)11,641-2. Pitra. Jur. eccl. grae. mon. (1S64) I. 551. Renaudot. Hist, patriarch. Alex. p. 60. — Rev. d. soc. sav. (1870) E, I. 91. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 265-274. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 807-8. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VII. 82-90. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) V. 55-S, 265-9; XII. 41-4, 52-3. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) XL 526-8. Tillemont. Memoires. ( 1 693-) V. 436-65, 755-65. Vincentius Bel vac. Spec. hist. XIV. 13, 15-6, 57. VIII. ALEXANDER OF ALEXAN- DRIA. I. Editions. Fabricius. (Frgm.) In: Bibl. gr. VIII. (341-2). Gallandius. (De Ar.) In: Bibl. patr. IV. (1768) 441-. Mai. (De anim.) Syr. lat. In: Bibl. nov. patr. II. Migne. (Fragms.) Gr. lat. In: Patrol. Gr. XVIII. 0857) 547-- — (De anim.) Syr. lat. In: Patrol. Gr. XVIII. (1857) 585-608. Note. The Epistle to Alexander is from Theodoret. Hist. Eccl. I. c.4; the Epistle Catholic and the Epistle from Athanasius ; the Efistle to Eglon from Maximus. Compare the editions of their works. II. Translations. Eitglish. Hawkins, J. B. H. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 334-63. Ed. Coxe. VI. (i 886) 291-302. III. Literature. Baronius. Ann. (1589-) 316, 17; 318, 54-S7, 90-j 325, 21; 326, 1. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 487-95. Bright. Hist. Chr. p. 11. — In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 79-82. Burton. Trinity. (1831) 135-6. (74) METHODIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. METHODIUS Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 47. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 173-4. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. IV. (1733) 101-19; III. (1865) 104-15. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 69. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 236-8. Charteris. Canonieity. (1880) 329. Christie, A. J. In : Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 1 1 1-2. Echellensis. Eutych. vindic. p. 40, 19. Epiphanius. Haer. 70, 9. Eusebius. Vita Const. II. 64 sq. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. (1705) VIII. 340-2. (2a. 257-9.) Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. IV. xix-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. XVIII. (1857) 523-8. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 267. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 477-8. Hawkins, J. B. H. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 333. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 287-90. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 303-4.] Henschenius. Comment, histor. In : Acta ss. Bolland. (1658) Feb. III. 634-9. (3a- 639-440 Holstenius. Dissert. II.de Cone. Nic; also in: Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVIII. (1857) 527-46. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) HI. 566-9. Le Quien. Oriens chr. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) I. 155-6. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 146. Mai. Bibl. nov. patr. II. 529; also in: Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVIII. (1857) 583-6. Mohler. Patrol. V. (1840). ? Muntfaucon, Bern. de. Epistola ... an vera narratio Rutini de baptisatis pueris ab Athenasio puero? item de tempore mortis Alexandri episcopi Alexandrini, ac de anno ubitus Athanasii Magni. Parisiis, 17 10. f° et 8°. Merinus. De sacr. ordin. III. p. 30. Neale. Eastern Ch. ; Alexandria. I. (1847) XIi» etc> Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1S58) 288-9. [▼. 1.] — Church Hist. I. 190, 722; II. 255, 409, 410, 414, 418, 419, 423, 424, 428. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1S70) 217. (,5 11.) Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) I. (1852) 905-6. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746) V. 4-6, 8-9, 19-24, 145-6; (i749-)V. 9-1 1, 13-4, 27-34, 189-91. Renaudot. Lit. orient. I. 381. Schaff. Hist. Ch. III. (1884) 620. (811.) Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VII. 642-658. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) V. 306-7, 309-10, 325- Shf.dd. Hist of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) I. 307-8. Socrates. Hist. eccl. I. 5, 6, 7. Sozomen. Hist. eccl. I. 15. Tabaraud. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1S42-65. I. 422. Theodoret. Hist. eccl. I. 5, 4. Tillemont. Memoires. (1693-) VI. 213-38, 730-7. Wordsworth. Church Hist. (1881) 423-448. For literature see especially articles and works on Arianism. IX. METHODIUS. I. Editions. Combefisius, Franc. Gr. lat. Par. 1644. f°. [includes also Amphilochius.] Gallandius. Bibl. patr. III. (1767) 670-. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. XVIII. (1857) 27-40S. Jahn. Hal. 1865. 40. {Convivittm.) Allatius, Leo. Gr. lat. Romae, 1655. 8°. Possinus, P. Gr. lat. Paris, 1657. f°. Combefis. Gr lat. In : Auctuarium noviss. Bibl. patr. gr. Paris, 1672. f°. I. 64-162. {Other.) Pantinus, P. (Homilies.) Gr. lat. Antv. 1598. 8°. SAVILUS. (In ramos Palm.) Etonae, 1612. f°. In: Chrysostomi Horn. V. 882-. Humphreys. (Frgm. De res.) In: Apologeticks of Athenagoras. Loud. 17 14. 8°. Meursius. (Homil.) In: Varia divina. Lugd. 1619. 4°; in Opera. Florcnt. 1 741. f°. VIII. (Revelat.) Gr. lat. In: Mon. patr. orthodoxographa. Basil. 1669. f°- L 93-115. Note. The Revelations published first in Latin s. Let a. {August. Vind. ?) 40, and then often; 1496. 40; Par. 1498. 40; Basil. 1504. 40; Basil. 1515. 4°; Basil. 1569 [Greekj, and in German translation, Memmingen, 1497. 4"; Basil. 1504. 40; s. 1. 1774. 40, is clearly of later origin. For liter- ature compare Moller in Herzog. IX. 726. II. Translations. Latin. Combefis and Possinus. In: Bibl. max. patr. Lugd. 1677. f°. III. 673-735. English. Clark, W. R. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 1-230. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 309-402. German. Rossler. (De res.) Bibl. d. Kirchen-V. II. 296-314. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 159-61. Allatius. Diatribe de Meth. Script. In his ed. of the Convivium. Baronius. Ann. (1 589-) 302, 62. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 4°2> 3- Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 281, etc. Bella;imin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 58-60. B[riquet], Ap. In: Bull, du Biblioph. IX. (1849) 182-6. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829)438-442. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 39-40. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 150-3; II. iv. 17. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. IV. (1733) 26-45; IIJ' (1865) 62-73. Charteris. Canonieity. (1880) 351. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1569-70. Ci. ark, W. R. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) ix-x. Ed. Coxe. VI. (18S6) 305-8. [Add. r»otes. Ed. Coxe. 355, 3S2, 402.] Ciahke. Sacred lit. (1830-1)1.200-206. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50)1.343,361; II. 433. Darling- Cyclop, bibl. 2048-9. Deutingsr. Geist. d. chr. Ueberlief. II. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 175-7. Dupin. Aiouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698-) I. 578-95. Ebedjesu. Catal. scr. eccl. 17. In: Assemani. Bibl. orient. III. I. 27-8. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 292-3. Epiphanius. Naeres. 64. Fabricius. Bibl. g\. (1705-)^ 255-9; IX. 488-9. (2". VII. 260-72; X. 7fS-9-) Fessler. In: Wetzev u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VII. 132-4. Galland. Vet. patr. Lib!. III. li-; also in: Migne Patrol. Gr. XVIII. (1857) 9-18. Gretsek, Jac. De Cruce. {Lugolst. 1616. III. *>); JL 404. not. (?) Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. {1850) 399 Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 649-62. (75) A.RNOBIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ARNOBIUS Henschenius. Syllog. histor. In : Acta ss. Bolland. (1707) Jun. IV. 5. (3a. V.4-5.) Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 165-6; III. 72. Hieronymus. Devir. ill. 83. (Honor. August. I. 84.) Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 183-185. Jahn, Alb. S. Methodius Platonizans seu Platonismus ss. patrum eccles. graec. s. Methodii exemplo demon- strat. Halle, 1865. gr. 40. (XXIII. 286 p.) Jeremie. Hist. Church. (1852) 102-3. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 123-4. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 181-201. Lelong. Bib. sac. II. 859. LeQuien. Oriens Christianus. (Paris, 1740. III. f°.) I. 976. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) IX. 126-7. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 426-536, 912-22. Mai. Script, vat. nov. coll. VII. 1. Meth. Qu. Rev. (1871) 164. Milman. Hist. Lat. Christianity. Mohler. Patrologie. I. (1840) 680-700. Moller, W. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) IX. 724- 6. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 1494.) Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-S) I. 452. Neander. Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 121. [v. 1.] — Church hist. (1872) I. 569-70, 720-1, passim. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 346-53. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 333-4, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 168-9. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1 746-) IV. 288-9, 296-7; (1 74c,-) IV. 377-9, 388-9. Oudin. Commentar. de script, eccl. (1722) I, 299-306. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-3) II. 651-81. Photius. Biblioth. 234-7. Plate, W. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 1066-7. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 357. — Heresy. (N. Y.) 370-1. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. Eng. tr. (1884) 312- 5!3- RiTTER. Chr. philos. (1841) II. 4-14. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. II. (1776-86) 296-327. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. III. ( 1807) 179-90. Salmon, G. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 909-1 1. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 809-12. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 55-6. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 521-6S6. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 427-31. Sixtus, Johann Andreas. Dissertatio de Methodic Tyri quondam episcopo. Altorf. 1787. 4°. Socrates. Hist. eccl. VI. c. 13. Stilting, Jo. In : actt. SS. m. Septb. V. 773. Suidas. In ej. lexic. II. 509, 520. Supernatural Religion. II. (1875) 192. Theodoret. Dialog. I. in ej. opp. (Hal. 1769-74. V. 8°.) IV. 37. Tillemont. Memoires. (1693-) V. 466-73, 765-9. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 60. Veterum Testimonia. In: Migne. Patrol. Gr. XVIII. (1857) 17-26. Weiss. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXVIII. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 382-3. Worman, J. H. In: McClintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VI. 189. Y. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXXV. (1861) 208-9. X. ARNOBIUS. I. Editions. SABAEUS, FAUSTUS. Romae, 1543(2). f°. [Contains Mi- nucius F.] Gelenius, Sigism. Basileae, 1546. 8°. Erasmus and Gelenius. Basil. 1560. 8°. La Barre, R. L. de. Par. 1580. f°. Canterus, T. Antv. 1582. 8°. URSINUS, Fulvius. Ro?nae, 1583. 40. [Contains Minu- cius Felix.] STEWECHIUS, G. Antv. 1586. 8°. [Rather; not printed until 1604.] Heraldus. Genev. 1597 (????) Meursius, Jo. Lugd. 1598. 8°. Elmenhokst, G. Hanon. 1603. 8°. Heraldus, D. Par. 1603. 8°. (?) Stewechius, G. Antv. 1604. 8°; Dime. 1634. 8*. [With summaries of " Leander de St. Martino (John Jones) added.] HERALDUS, D. .Par. 1605. 8°. [Contains Minucius Felix.] Elmenhorst, G. Hamb. 1610. f°. Salmasius and Thysius. Lugd.-Bat. 1651. 40. [For long- time the best.] PRIORIUS. Par. 1666. f°. [With Cyprian.] Bibl. max. patr. Lugd. 1677. f°. In: Le Nourry. Appar. ad Bibl. patr. Par. 1 71 5. f°_ Ed. Lugd. II. 257-570. Ernstius. Havre, 1726. (??) Gallandius. Bibl. patr. IV. (Venet. 1768. f°.) 133- 224. Oberthur. Opera patr. lat. V. (Wirceb. 1783. 8°.) Orelli, J. C. Lips. 1816-17. 3 v. 8°. Muralto. Zurich, 1856. (?) Bisontii, 1838. 8°. Hildebrand. Hal. Sax. 1844. 8°. Migne. Patrol, lat. V. (1844) 349-1372. Lyon-Par. 1845. 8°- Oehler, F. In : Gersdorf. Bibl. Patr. Eccl. Sel. Lips. 1846. 8°. Routh. (Bk. 1.) Scr. eccl. op. (1858) II. 245-297. Reifferscheid. Vindob. 1875. 8°. In: Corp. scr. eccl. lat. [Critical. Best] II. Translations. Dutch. OUDAEN, J. Harl. 1677. 8°. English. Bryce and Campbell. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIX. (1871) 1-367. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 413-540. German. Alleker. Trier, 1858. 8<\ BESNARD. Lands. 1842. 8°. [Compare its full observations.] III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 205-10. Bahr. Gesch. Rom. Lit. Sup. (1837) II. 65-71. — Die chr. rom. Theol. p. 65. Baronius. Ann. (1589-) 302, 63-9; Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 14-16. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 253-4. [v. ,.] Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 267, 308-9, 354-5, etc. BA4>EIA.H>;. 'EkkA. iot. I. (1884) 162. [3 11.] Bayle. Diet. crit. (1741) I. 349-50. < Bellarmin. Scr. eccl. (1728)60. | Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766-) III. 463-5; VI. 549. Bryce and Campbell. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIX. (1871) ix-xix. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 403-11. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 540-3.] Bulengerius, J. C. Eclog. ad Arn. Tolas. 1612. 8°. [" Ohne Werth." Petri.] Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829)442-448. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 42. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 11 8-9. (76) ARNOBIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. LACTANTIUS Cannegieter, Hf.nr. Epist. ad J. D. Hortensium. (On: Tac. u. Arnobius.) In: (Jtia liter, ad Isalam. (1761) p. 70-76. Cassel, Paulus. Die alteste histor. Erwahnung d. Zigeuner. (Zu Arnobius.) In: Jahrt)b. f. Gesellsch. u. Staatswiss. VIII. (1867) p. 317-322. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 161. CEILLIER. Hist, gen. aut. sac. II. (1732) I. 373-87; II. (1865) 486-94. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 168. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 212-6. Cl [NTON. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 339, 3S1; II. 433. Darling. Cyclop, bibl. (1854) 105. DORNER. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 191-3. DUPIN. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 603. Ebert. Gesch. Lit. Mittelalt. (1874) I. 61-70. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) II. 625. Fabricius. Opera Hippolyti. Hamb. 1 716-18. f°; II. 1 22-. — Bibl. lat. (1722) III. 388-94. — Bibl. m. aet. (1734) I. 359-62. (2a. 137-8.) Francke, Karl Bernh. Die Psychologie u. Erkennt- nisslehre des Arnobius. Leipzig, 1878. 8°. [Inaug. Diss.] Georges, K. E. Vermischte Bemerkungen. (Zu Arnob. II. 38) In: Philologus. XXXI. (1872) 66b. — Kitrische Bemerkungen. (Zu Arnob. II. 38.) In : Philologus. XXXIII. (1874) 334. Geret, Samuel Luther. Exercitatio historico-litteraria, variorum de Arnobio ejusque theologia judicia exhibens, etc. Witteb. 1752. 40. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 228-9. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 250, etc. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) *• 255- Haupt, Mor. Analecta. (Zu Arnobius. VII. 12 et 18.) In: Hermes. II. (1867) p. 11 ; also in his: Opuscula. III. 2 (1876) p. 369-370. — Varia. (Arnobius. I. 45.) In: Hermes. V. (1871) p. 190; also in: Opuscula. III. 2, p. 535. — Coniectanea. (Arnobius. III. 9.) In: Hermes. VI. (1872) p. 388-389; also in: Opuscula. III. 2, p. 563- 564- Havet, L. Notes sur divers auteurs. (Arnobius. VII. 151, p. 257, 10 Reifferscheid.) In: Revue de philo- logie. N. S. I. (1877) p. 281. — Temoignage d'Arnobe zur l'accent. In : Revue de philologie. N. S. II. (1878) p. 64. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 104-6, 168; III. 41-2, 73. Herzog. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 692-3. [Cf. Schaff.-Herz. I. 148.] Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 79. (Honor. August. I. 80.) Hoffmann, A. Conjectanea in Arnobium. In : Archiv f. Phil. u. Padog. XIII. (Lpz. 1847) 149-58. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 216-218. (Hug, Th.) Zu Arnobius. In: Beitrage z. krit. lat. Pros. (1864) p. 21-31. — In: Pauly. 1.2. 1747-50. Kettner, G. Cornelius Labeo. Ein Beitrag zur Quellen- kritik des Arnobius. Progr. Naumburg, 1877. 40. Klussmann, E. Eine Verbesserungsvorschlage. (Cicero, Arnobius, Festus.) In: Jahn's Archiv. XII. (1846) 134-6. — Quaestiones Arnobiane criticae. Gymn. -Progr. von Rudolstadt. Leipzig, 1863. 40. — Arnobius und Lucrez, oder ein Durchgang durch den Epicuraismus Zum Christenthum. In : Philologus. XXVI. (1867) 362-366. — Emendationes Arnobianae. In : Philologus. XXVi. (1867) 623-641. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 127. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 456-88. Le Nourry. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. V. (1844) 365- 714. LlCHTENBERGER. Encycl. (1877-82) I. 613. M'Clintuck and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 430. Merlin, Ch. In: Mem. de Trevoux. (1736) 933-59, 1050-8. — In: Mem. d'une societe eel. I. 132-62. Meursius, J. Criticus Arnobianus. Lugd. Bat. 1598. 8°. Meyer, K. De ratione et argumento Apologetici Ar- nobii. Hafniae, 1815. 8°. MohlEiv. rairoi. I. (1840) 906-916. Moule, H.C. G. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 167-9. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 164-5, etc- Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 150, 687-9 et passim. Nirschl. Patrol. fiS8i-) I. 362-7. NirzscH. Uogmengesch. I. (1870) 168, etc. Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 167-8. Obbarius. Th. Zu \rnobius. In : Jahn's Archiv. XIV. (1S50) 588-590. • Orelli, J. C. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. V. (1844) 1291- 6. Orsi. 1st. eccl. ( 1 746-) IV. 69-72; ( 1 749-) IV. 91-5. Petri, J. E. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. v. (1820) 381-2. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-3)1.430. Pressense. 3 prem. siec. de l'Egl. IV. 487-; Tr. Engl. Martyrs. (1879) 438-9, 605-27. Reifferscheid, A. Analecta crit. et gramm. (ad Ar- nobium). Ind. lect. hib. 1877/78. Vratislav. 1877. 40. p. 9-10. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. III. (1777) 308-52. Schaff. Hist. Church. II. (1886) 856-61. Scharpff. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I. 464-5- Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 64. Schmitz, L. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 348-9. Schonemann. Bibl. patr. lat. I. (1792) 147-76. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VII. 91-250. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 443-65. Stockl. Gesch. d. Philosophic im patrist. Zeitalt. p. 249-. Tabaraud. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65. II. 272. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 329-30. Tillemont. Memoires. (1693-) IV. 573"5> 767-8- Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 53. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1873) 322-3. Unger, Rob. Emendationes Arnobianae. Ha lis. 1851. 4°- Villemain. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) III. (1852) 307-13. Walch. Bibl. patr. (1834) 382. Wassenberg, Franc. Quaestiones Arnobianae criticae. Diss, inaug. Monaster ii, 1877. Wesseling, Petr. Ad Arnobium adv. gent. II. c. 69. In his: Observ. libri II. ed. Frotscher (1832) p. 147. Woodham. In: Ed. of Tertullian's Apol. (1850) prel. essays. Worter. Lehre iib. Gnade. u. Freibeit. p. 488-. Zink, Mich. Kritisches zu Arnobius. In : Blatter, f. d. Bayr. Gymn. VII. (1871) 295-312; VIII. (1872) 292-316. — Zur Kritik und Erklarung des Arnobius. Gymn.- Progr. Bamberg, 1873. 40. VOLUME VII. I. LACTANTIUS. I. Editions. In monaslerio Sublacensi, 1465. f°. [" First dated book printed in Italy."] (77) LACTANTIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. LACTANTIUS Venet. Aldus, 1543- 8°; 1558. I555- J553- 1535- »°; 8°; Par. 8° or 12°; Romae, Sweynheim et Pannartz, 1468. f°. Andkeas, Jo. Romae, Sweynheyem et Pannartz, 1470. fo. (222 ff.) Venetiis, 1471. f°. (218 ff.) [Roman ed. 1471 fictitious.] S. i. 1471. f°. Venetiis, Vindel. de Spira, itf2. f°. Sabinus, Angelus Eneus. Romae, Callus et de Luca, 1474. fo. (256 ff.) Rostochii, 1476. f°. Venetiis, Andr. de Paltasichis et Boninus de Boninis, 1478. f°. Venetiis, Joan, de Colon. 1478. f°. Venet. 1483. f°. (?) Venetiis. Theod. de Regazonibus, 1490. f°. Venet. Benolius, 1493. f°. Venet. 1494. f°. Venet. 1497. f°- Valerianic. Venet. 1500. f°. (? ?) Venet. 1502. f°; Par. 1509. 4°j 1513. 40. Parrhasius, J. Venet. 1509. f°. 1521. f°. Venet. 151 1. f°. Tuccius, Marianus. Florent., Junta, 1513. 8°. Egnatius, Jo. Baft. Venetiis, Aldus, 1515. 8°. Tulichius, H. Lips. 1520. 40. Basil. 1 521. 40. Basil. Cratander, 1524. 40; 1532. f°. Antv. 1532. Lugd. 1532. 120. Fascitellius, Honoratus. Lugd. Gryphius, 1541. 8°; 1560. 120; 1565. l6°. Antv. 1539. 8°. Colon. Quentel. 1544. f0.; do. Antvcrp Masurus. (?) Lat. gr. Lugd. 1548. 8°; 1565. 12°. Heroldus. In: Haeresiologia. Basil. 1556. f° Betuleius, Xistus. Basil. 1563. f°. Par. 1563. 40. Antv. 1568. 120. Thomasio, Mich. Antv. Plantin, 1570. 8°; 1587. 8°. Lugd. 1579. 120. Tornaesius-Cuiacius. Lugd. 15S7. 8°; 1594. 8° 3 Genev. 1613. 120; Colon. 1613. 12°. Bibl. patr. Par. 1589. f°. IX. I-. Par. 1589. 8°. Dresser, M. Lips. 1593. Lugd. 1 616. 1 6°. Bibl. magn. patr. Colon. 1 61 8. f°. II. HI. 206-. Isaeus, J. Caeseu. 1646. f°; Rom. 1650. Thysius, A. Lugd. 1652. 8°. Gallaeus. Lugd. Bat. 1660. 8°. Bibl. max. patr. Lugd. 1677. f°. III. 514-672. Sparke, Th. Oxonii, 1684. 8°. Cantab. Hayes. 1685. 8°. Cellarius, C. Lips. 1698. 8°. Walch, J. G. Lips. 1715. 8°; 1735- 8°- Heumanuus, Christ. Aug. (Symposium). 1722. 8°; Goett. 1736. 8°. Bunemann, J. L. Lips. 1739. 8°; Llal. 1764-5 12°; Bepont. 1786. 2 v. 8°. Le Brun and du Fresnoy. Lutet. Par. 1748. 2 v. 40. Xaverius. Romae, 1 754-1 759. 14 v. 8°. f 2d edition announced but did not appear.] Galland. Bibl. vet. patr. Venet. 1768. f°. IV. 229- 436- Obekthur. Wirceb. 1783-4. 2 v. 8°. (Opera polem. s. patrum. VI., VII.) Bisontii, 1836. 8°. Fritzsche, O. F. In: Gersdorfs Bibl. patr. eccles. selecta. {l.ips. 1842) X., XL Mtgne. Patrol Lat. VI. (1844) III-822, 1018-94; VII. (1844). Lyon, 1845. 8°- Hannov. 2 v. Par. 1500. Venet. 1578. f°. Genev. 1 630. 8°. Dalrymple, D. {Divine Institutes.) (Bk. V.) Edinb. l-jyj. 8°. {Epitome.} Par. \i\2.. 8°. Pfaffius, C. M. In: Giornale de Lett, d'ltal. Davis, J. Cantab. 17 18. 8°. Routh. Scr. eccl. op. (1858) II. 299-383. VI. (1712)458-65. ( Workmanship of God.) Colon. 1506. Erasmus. Par. Willichius, J. Goldner, G. L. Colinaeus. 1529. 8°. Franc. 1542. 8°. Gera, 17 15. 8°. {Persecutors.) Misc. Par. 1679. 8°. II. I-46, 345-63; Baluzius. In : also separately. Par. 1679. 8°. Fell, J. Ox on. 1680. 120. Columbus, Jo. Aboae, 1684. 8°. Toinardus, N. Par. 1690. 40. Bauldrios, Paulus. Traj. ad. Rh. 1692. 8°.; and new title-page do. 1693. Le Nourry, N. Par. 17 10. — In : Appar. ad Bibl. max. Rykewart. Gaudae. 1833. Par. 1 715. In : Opusc. f°. II. sel. patr. III. Ram, F. X. de. Louvain, 1835. 8°. Guepratte, Lud. Metz, 1851. 12°. Dubner. Par. 1863. 8°. Hurter, H. In: Opusc. ss. patr. XXII. Inusb. 1874. 1 6°. Maichel. In : De biblioth. Paris, p. 1 77-. Halm. Textverbesserungen. Sitzungsberichte der k. k. Akad. Wien, 1S65. {Phoenix.) S. I. et a. 40. (8 ff.) ; s. 1. et a. 4°. (6 ff.) ; s. 1. et a. (Zwol- lis.) 40. (4 ff.) Liptzk. Tanner. 1504. 40. Fichetus, A. Lugd. 161 6. 40. Gryphiander, J. Jen. 161 8. Maittarius, M. Vet. poet. Lat. Lond. 1 7 13. f°. II. I599-- Heinsius. Amst. 1760. 40. Wernsdorf, Jo. Chr. Altenb. 1785. (2?) 8°. In:Poetae Lat. min. III. p. 281-322, 543; Addenda. IV. 2. p. 838, 839; V. 2. p. 1464. Lenz, C. G. Brauns. 1794. 8°. In: Auserlesene Stucke der eleg. Dichter u. Lyriker. p. 211-224; Noten. p. 491-510. Viar et Delatour. Paris, an VI. (1798) 180. Martini, Ad. Lunaeb. 1825. 8°. (?) Weber, E. G. In : Corpus poetarum. Lat. Francef. ad M. 1833. 8°. App. Leyser, H. Qucllcnburg, 1839. 8°. (14 P-) Riese, A. Leipz. 1870. 8°. In: Anthologia Lat. Part I. Fasc. 11. Nr. 731. ( Other.) Beroaldus. (Carminea. De pass, et resur.) Opuscula. Par. 1502. 40. 93-6; Basil 1513. 40; Basil. 1520. 4° 1509. 40. p. 93-6; Basil. beneficiis.) Poett. vett. chr. Fabricius, G. (De chr. op. Basil. 1564. 40. Buchner, A. (Carm. de resur.) Viteb. 1627. 8°. Kirchmaier, G. C. (De vero Dei cult.) JVilleb. 169a (78) LACTANTIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. LACTANTIUS (Ep. ad Zenum.) In: Memoirs of Literature. Lond. 1 71 2. 4°. II. 339-40. (?) Bunemann, J. L. (" Specimina.") In: Misc. Lips. 1716. 8°. III. 115-98. II. Translations. Bohemian. Boleslawj, W. (?) (Inst.) Klaudyan. 1518. 40. ed. Prochaska. Prog. 1518. 4°. English. Burnet, G. (Persecutors.) Amst.. 1687; also in: Tracts. 1689. 8°; also: 1713; tr. Fr. Ultr. 1687. 8°. (Epitome.) In: Memoirs of Literature. Vol." II. Nov. 1 71 2. p. 339, 340. Dalkymple, D. (Persecutors.) Edinb. 1782. 8°. Fletcher, W. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXI. (1871) 1-487; XXXI. (1871) 1-222. Ed. Coxe. VII. (18S6) 9-328. French. Fame, R. (Inst.) Par. 1542. f°; 1547(6?). 8°; 1551. 16°; 1555. 160; Lzigd. 1547; 1555; 1563. Maucroix, F. de. (Persec.) Par. 1677. 120; 1680. 8°. BASNAGE. Utrech. 1687. 12°. [From Engl, of Burnet.] Maupertius, D. de. (Inst.) Avign. 1710. 120 (?); 171 2. 12°. (Phoenix.) Paris, 1798. 180. Guepratte, Lud. (Persec.) Metz. 1854. 120. German. Hergt, C. G. (Inst.) Quedlinb. 1787-1818. 8°. JANSEN and STORF. Kemptcn, 1 875-6. 1 6°. [The Reith- mayer-Thalhofer Bibl.] Italian. Pollastrino, GuiL. (Phoenix.) Roma, 1544. 8°. Zacchia. (Phoenix.) Roma, 1608. 40. Brancadoro, Ces. Fermo, Paccorone, 1783. 40. Swedish. Bjorkman, Th. (Phoenix.) Lund. 1865. 8°. [inaug. diss.] III. Lite7'ature. A .... D. In: Diet, scien. philos. (1875) 897-8. Alt, H. I. De dualismo Lactantiano. Diss, inaug. Vratislaviae, 1839. 8°. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 210-214. AMMON, F. W. Lactantii opinio de relig. in systema redig. Erlangae. 1820. 8°. Ampere. Hist. lit. France. (1839) I. 212-33. Apix, J. P- Lactantius de ver. Dei cult. IVittebergae, 1691. 40. AUBE, B. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXVIII. (1859) 611-20. Baehr. Gesch. Rom. Lit. Sup. (1837) **■ 72—85. Baehrens, E. Kritische Satura. Anthol. II. 731. Riese. [Lactant. de ave Phoen.46, 103, 109, 123, 125, 139, 161.] In : Jahrbb. f. class. Philol. CV. (1872) 361-362. — Zu des Lactantius Phoenix. In : Rhein. Mus. N. F. XXIX. (1874) 200-201. ■ — Zur latein. Anthologie. Darien : II. Zu d, Lact. Gedicht " de ave Phoenice." In : Rhein. Mus. (1875) 30S-309. — Jahresber. lib. d. rom. Epiker. (Lactant. de ave Phoenice.) In: Bursians Jahresber. I. (1875) P- 220- 222. III. (1877) P- 227-228. Baluzius. (Notes on mort. pers.) In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 297-386. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 302,44-50, 60-1; 316,55-6 Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 3i5> 7- BAUDRUS, P. (Notae in lib. De Mortepers.) In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 587-840. Bauer, C. L. Ciceronem de N. D. II. 20, 72. Contra Lactantii Institutt. divin. IV. 28, 3-. defendit. Laic- ban. 1764. BAUER, WolpG. Oratio de dicto Lactantii " Religio cogi non potest." Altdorfi, 1686. 40. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 267-8. BASEIAHZ. 'Y.kij. lor. I. (1884) 162. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 61-2. Becker, Gust. Kleinigkeiten (Lactantius Phoenix. 137.) In: Rhein. Mus. N. F. XXIX. (1874) p. 499. Beconus, Thom. Lactantii Firmiani Anthologia. . . . Lugduni, 1588. 8°. Bergerus, I. W. Vitemb. 1722. 40; 1723. 40. Bertold, Paul. Prolegomena zu Lactantius. Literar- histor. Abhandlung. (I. Einlcitung. II. Leben des Lactantius. III. Schriften des Lactantius. IV. Stil desselben.) Progr. Metten. 1861. 40. (38 S. u. ein. lith. Tafel.) Beyschlag, J. B. Lactantius de vero cultu. Witteb. 1690. 40. Brandt, Sam. Der St. Gallen Palimpsest d. divinae in- stitutiones d. L. IVien, 1885. 8°. [nop.] Brucker. Hist. crit. philos. (1766)111.465-70. [Buddeus.] Obs. sel. lit. (1700) II. 305-27. Bull. Works. V. 11. (1846) 635-. Bulteau, Louis. Defense des sentiments de Lactance sur le sujet de l'usure. Paris, 1671. 12°. Burckhardt, Const. 46, 327-9, 337, etc. (?) Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 449-470. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 44. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1825) 119-22. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 161-3. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732^ 387-434; II. (1865) 494-521. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1338-9. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 216-236. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1S45-50) I. 233, 371; II- 433- Columbus, J. Notae. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 3S5-434- Conybeare, J. J. Anglo-Saxon Paraphrase of the Phoe- nix of Lactantius. In: Archaeologia. XVII. (1814) 193-7- Charteris. Canonicity. (1S80) 52, 352. Cuperus, Gisb. Praef. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 463-586. Dallaeus, J. De vero usu patrum. II. 266. Darling. Cycl. bibl. 1752-3. Dechent, H. Ueber die Echtheit des Phonix von Lac- tantius. In : Rheinisches Museum. N. F. XXXV. 39- .55-... Disquisitiones dogmaticae in L. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 1011-86. Divine Institutions of Lactantius. In: Chr. R. X. (1S45) 4I5-- Dodwell and Baluzius. Chronol. persecutionum. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 1S1-90. Dodwell, H. Dissert, de ripa striga. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1S44) 175-82. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 193-6, 205-17. Drager, A. Zu Lactantius. (Epit. 25, 4.) In Philo- logus. XXVII. (1868) p. 149. Dufresnoy. Praef. In Migne. Patrol. Lat. VI. (1S44) 57-76- Dupin. Bibl. des aut. eccles. (1698-) I. 293, 610. Du Verdier. Bibl. Franc. (1773) IV. 567. Ebert, Ad. Ueber d. Verfasser d. Buches De mortibut persecntorium. In : Berichte d. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. YViss. Phil. Hist. CI. XXII. (1S70) p. 1 15-138. — Gesch. Lit. Mittel. (1874) I. 70-86. — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1S77-) VIII. 364-6. (Abr. in; Schaff-Herz. II. 1269.) (79) LACTANTIUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. LACTANTII* Eckhard, J. F. Einige Nachr. v. eine. selt. Ausg. d. Schrift d. Lactanz. Eisenach, 1781. 40. Ekerman, Peter. Dissertatio de Lactantio, Cicerone christiano. Upsal. 1754. 4°. (28 p.) Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XIV. 195-6. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 213-4, etc. Esprit d. journ. (1780 Juil.) 255-65; Nov. 227-44. Eusebius. Comm. in Eccles. c. 10; Comm. in Ephes. c. 4; ad Paulin. epist. Fabricius. Bibl. lat. (1722) III. 394-413. — De verit. rel. Chr. (1725) 174, 230-40. — Bibl. m. aet. (1734) IV. 666-94. (2a. 226-35.) Falster, Chr. Brevis conspectus errorum Lact. in theo- logia. In: Amoenitatt. philolog. I. HI. Fauth, Jac. Pr. de Lactantii dicto " Hominem esse animal sociale." Heidelberg, 1800. 40. Fessler. Inst, patrol. I. 328. Ffoulkes, E. S. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 6i3-7- Fletcher, W. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XXI, (1871) ix-xii. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 1-7. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 255-8, 280, 300, 322, 328.] Fleury. Hist, eccles. I. {Paris, 1856. 8°). Fritzsche, O. F. Ed. Lact. Lips. 1844. Praef.; also in: Migne. Patrol. Lat. VI. (1844) 1017-8. Georges, K. E. Vermischte Bemerkungen. (Lactant. de mort. persecut. 43, 5.) In: Philologus. XII. (1873) p. 91. Geret, J. G. De Lactantio eiusque theologia indicia. Vitebergae, 1722. 40. Gibbon. Decline and Fall. II. Gieseler. Church. Hist. (1868-) I. 228, 229. Goldner, G. L. Vita Lac. Ger. 17 14. 8°. Gorres, Frz. Miscellen zur Krit. einiger. Quellen- schriftst. d. spater. rom. Kaiserzeit. (Zur Kritik des Eusebius and Lactantius.) In : Philologus. XXXVI. (1877) 597~6l4- Goetz, G. Ad Anthologiam. (Lact. carm. de ave phoenice.) In: Actasoc. phil. V. {Lips. 1875.) p. 322- 331. Cf. IV. Praef. III. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 250, etc. Halm, K. Zu Lactantius de mortibus persecutorum. A. d. Sitzsgsber. d. k. k. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Wien. Phil. hist. CI. (1865) p. 161-167. Wien, 1865. 8°. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 222, 255. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-S0) I. 104-6, 168; III. 41-2, 73. Heusinger, Jo. M. Emendationes ad Lactantium. In: his: Emandatt. libri. II. (1751) p. 1-161. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 80. (Honor. August. I. 81.) Hist. lit. France. (1733) I. n. 65-92; IV. xxxvm; VI. 1-1 1 ; XL III. (2a. not. 3-5.) Honorius. De Luminaribus Ecclesiae. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 218-333. Hunziker. In : " Biidinger's investigations in Imperial Hist." I. 1 1 7-. Insignium Virorum testimonia. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VI. (1844) 77-82. Isaeus. Notes on Div. Inst. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VI. (1844) 883-1016. Jacob, Charles Frederic. Lactance, considere comme apologiste. These. Strasb. 1848. 8°. Kehrein, Valent. Quis scripserit libellum qui est Lucii Caecilii de mortibus persecutorum. Diss, inaug. Monaster. Stuttgarli, 1877. 8°. Kirchmaier, G. C. Ad Lact. cap. III. de falsa sap. Viteb. 1697. 40. Kortholt, Mati/h. Nic. Dissertatio de Cicerone Chris- tiano Lactantio, s. eloquentia Lactantii ciceroniana. Giessae, 171 1. 40. Ivotze. Specimen hist, theol. de Lact. Ultr. 1861. Krebs, Jo. A. Dissertatio de stilo Lactantii Firmiani. Halae, 1703. 8°; 1706. 40. (?) Kreyssig, I. Th. De Lact. ep. inst. div. c. 29. (1827). Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) !■ 127-8. Labouderie. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65 XXII. 416-8. Lamson. The church in the first three centuries. 183-. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1 831) III. 481-549. Lecky. Hist. Europ. Morals. I. 493-. Lengletius. In: Migne. Patrol Lat. VII. (1844) 157—8. [De mort. pers.] Le Nourry. In: App. ad bibl. max. Par. 1715. f°. II. 571-1172. — De Lact. libro de Ira Dei. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1S44) 147-56. — Dissert, in lib. De mort. pers. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 839-1012. — Dissert, de 7 div. inst. libris. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VI. (1844) 823-84. Lestocq, N. Disq. de auct. libri de mort. pers. In: Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 157-72. Leuillier, Ch. Etudes zur Lactance. These. Caen, 1846. 8°. (67 p.) — De variis Lactantii, contra philosophiam aggressionibus. Caen, 1846. 8°. (38 p.) [Liron.] Singul.histor. (1738-9) I. 225-55. (=Zaccaria, Race, di dissert. (17 ) X. 217-40.) III. 141-3, 319-23. McClintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) V. 185-9. Mecchi, T. E. Lattanzio e la sua patria. Fermo,^-]^. 8°. Merlin, Ch. Apol. de L. In: Mem. de Trevoux. (1736) 1220-37, 1400-17. (=Mem. d'une soc. eel. I. 162-7.) Meyer, Peter. Quaestionum Lactantianarum particula prima. Progr. Jiilich, 1878. (8 S.) Mohler. Patrologie. I. 917-933. Montfaucon. Diararium Ital. p. 409. Mountain, J. H. Br. A summary of the writings of Lactant. London, 1839. 8°. Muller, Ioa. Gust. Theod. Quaestiones Lactantianae. Diss, inaug. Gottingae, 1875. 8°. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 165-7, etc. Neander. Hist, of Dogmas. (1858) 164, 176, 186. [v. 1.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 608; II. 467 et pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1S81-) I. 367-77. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 168-9, etc- Nodier. Bib. sacr. (1826) 170-3. Observationes. (Div. inst.) In: Misc. Obss. IV. (1734) I. 20-8; III. 409-30. (De morte pers.) IV. 1. 31-71. Olzenengus, R. Commentaria in VIII. Libr. Inst. 1563. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) IV. 389-94; (1749-) IV. 512-9. Oudin. Comm. de«script. eccl. (1722) I. 307-12. Overlach, E. Die Theologie des Lactantius. Gymn.- Progr. Schwerin, 1858. 40. (40 p.) Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1841-3) I. 430-1. Pressel. In: Herzog. VIII. 158-61. [1 ed.?] Ramsay, W. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. ( 1S59) II. 701-3. Rau, Joach. Just. Diatribe historico-philosophica de philosophia L. Caec. Lactantii Firmiani . . . Jenae, 1733. 8°. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874); II. 35-6; tr. Eng. (1884) 303> 3i3» 3 • 8- [v. 2.] Riddle. Christian Antiquities. 160-163. Riese, A. Ueb. d. Phonix d. Lactantius. (A. L. 731) u. s. w. 1876. Ritschl, F. Zur latein. Anthologie. (De ave phoenice.) In: Rhein. Mus. N. F. XXVIII. (1873) p. 189-192; also in his: Opusc. philol. III. (1877) p. 806-811. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. III. (1777) 353-422. Rooy, A. DE. De mortibus persecut. e. VII. u. de Phoe- nice. In his: Spicilegia crit. (1771) 34, 1 70-171. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. III. (1S07) 295-300. Rothfuchs, J. Qua historiae fide Lantantius usus sit in libro "De mortilms persecutorum," disputatar. Gymn.- Prugr. Marburg, 1862. 40. (So) VENANTIUS FORTUNATUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ASTERIUS URBANUS Krii'ET, L. In: Lichtenbergr. Encycl. (1877-82) VII. 662-8. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 864-6; II. (1884) 955-8- SCHARPFF. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch.-Lex. (1847-54) VJ- 3""4- [Schei.horn.] Amoen. liter. (1730) I. 312-7; II. 469-96. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886)64-6. Schmidt, M. Zu Lactantius Firmianus. In : Rhein. Mus. N. F. VI. (1848) 318-320. Schoell. Hist, de la literature romaine. IV. 26. NrnoNEMANN. Bibl. patr. lat. I. (1792) 177-264. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (17S0-) VII. 250-641. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) V. 68, 72, 220-65. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 315. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) I. 55-6. Smith. Hist, of Christian Church. I. (N.Y.) 451. Spyker, H. J. Dissertatio de pretio Institutionibus divi- nis Lactantii statuendo. Lugduni Bat. 1826. 8°. ('52P-) Supernatural Religion. (1875) I. 132, 133, 136, 164, 325; II. 168. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 330-5. Tillemont. Memoires. (1693-) VI. 203-12, 727-30. Toinard, N. Notae in lib. De morte pers. In : Migne. Patrol. Lat. VII. (1844) 433~62. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 56. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 323-5. Valesius, Henr. Ad Lactant. Div. inst. V. 2 squ. In his : Emendatt. libri V. et de critica libri II. ed. Bur- mann. (1740) p. 10-11. Vincentius Belvac. Spec. hist. XIV. 89. Volkmann, Rich. Observationes miscellae. (Lactant. instit. div. I. 20; II. 16; III. 4, 6, 12, 14, 28; IV. 14, 20, 23, 27, 28; VI. 13, 23; VII. 3; II. 3, 14, 5.) Gymn.- Progr. Ianer, 1872. 40. p. 13-14. Vonck, Corn. Val. Ad Lactantium. In his : Specim. crit. in var. auctor. (1744) p. 73~74- Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) passim. Walch. Bibl. patrist. (1834) 67-8, 181-2, 383-4. Wehnu. In welchen Punkten zeigen sich bei Lactantius — de mortibuspersecutorum — d. durch d. lokalen Stan- dort d. Verfassers bedingten Vorziige in d. Berichten lib. d. letzten drei Regierungsjahre Diocletians. Progr. Saalfeld. 1885. 40. Wesselingius, Petr. Ad Lactantium. In his: Obss. variar. libri II. ed. Frotscher. (1832) 61-. Winckler, Jo. Dietr. Philologemata Lactantiana sacra. Braunsvig, 1754. 8°. II. VENANTIUS FORTUNATUS. I. Editions. This work is almost always treated under Lactantius. Those who may wish to compare with the other works of Venantius will find in: Migne. Patrol. Lat. LXXXVIII. (1862) 9-532, a reprint of Luichi's ed. (A'omae, 1786-7. 2 v. 40.) For other editions and translations see especially Busse. Chr. lit., Engelmann, Brunet, and Graesse. II. Translations. English. Fletcher. W. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) 223-7. Ed. Coxe. VI. (1886) 329-30. [Poem on Easter only.] III. Literature. The following references, selected from such as chance to be in hand, and excluding all mentioned by Chevalier, are included simply as a contribution to the literature of V. F. Few if any of the references mention the Easter work. Berger, S. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) V. 33-4- Borsch, Friedr. Ueber die Laugona u. Bordaad. V. I Hanau, 1839. 8°. 32 s. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 185-6. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86)758. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50)1.827,829; II. 483. Daniel. Thesaurus Hymnologicus. Leipzig, 1855. I. 159-74- Ebert. In : Herzog. Real.-Encycl. (1 877-) IV. 596-7. (Cf. Schaff-Herz. I. 824.) Godron, A. Des animaux sauvages indiques au 6e siec par Fortunatus, etc. Nancy, 1874. 8°. (20 p.) Hefele. In: Wetzer u. W.Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) IV. 1 1 7-8. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 415; III. 160. Lecuy. In: Biog.-Univ. (Michaud) 1842-65. XIV. 434-6- March, F. A. Latin Hymns. N. Y. 1879. 120. 251-5. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) III. 628. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) XIX. 108-9, ^-S; XX. 50; (1749-) XIX. 121-2, 205-8; XX. 63. Schaff. Christ in song. (N. Y. 1869.) — Hist. Ch. 111.(1886)595-8. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) XVI. 162-3. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 563-7. Waterland. Works. (Oxford, 1843.) HI. 134-. Young, E. M. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 552-3* III. ASTERIUS URBANUS. I. Editions. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. III. (1767) 273-. Migne. Gr. lat. in: Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 145-56. [Gal land's text.] And in the various editions of Eusebius. II. Translations. English. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. IX. (1869) ii. 224-31. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 335-7. III. Literature. BALUZIUS. In : Nov. coll. concil. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 85. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 529-33; (1865) 88-90. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 180. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 172. Dodwell. Dissert. 4. Cypr. § II. [ForAsterius U.as author.] — Diss. Iren. iv. § 38. [Agst. Asterius U.J Eusebius. Hist. eccl. V. 16, 17. Fabricius. Bibl. Gr. (1717) VIII. 615. (2a. IX. 522.) Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. III. xi.-; also in : Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 141-4. Halloix. 111. eccl. orient. Script, p. 896. Heinichen. Notes on Euseb. Hieronymus. Catal. Script, eccl. c. 37. 40. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 53. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1790) VII. 399-411. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 410-4. Longuerue. Diss, de Montan. § 14. p. 265. NlCEPHORUS. Hist. eccl. IV. c. 33. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 195-6; (1749-) II. 279-80. (80 VICTORINUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. DIONYSIUS OF ROMB Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (i 841-3) II. 422-5. Rufinus. Interpret. Euseb. Hist. eccl. V. c. 15. Salmon, G. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 178. Salmond, S. D. F. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. IX. (1869) ii. 224. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 331-3. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 337-S.] Tillemont. Memoires. (1 693-) II. 441-3, 670-1. — Les Montanistes. Note. Bp. Coxe here follows "Valesius, Cave, Tillemont, Lardner, etc., but the Edinburgh editor (Salmond) takes the f round that Asterius is not mentioned as author. G. Salmon olds that the treatise was against Asterius. Baluzius and others, following Rufinus, ascribe to Claudius Apollinaris, while others follow Jerome, ascribing now to Rhodo and now to Apollonius. IV. VICTORINUS. I. Editions. Millanius. (Apocal.) Bologna, 1588. Cave. (De fabr. mundi.) In: Hist. lit. I. 417. Rivinus, A. Goth. 1652. 8°. Bibl. Patr. Max. (Apocal.) III. (1677). Gallandius. Bibl. patr. IV. (1768) 49-. Migne. Patrol. Lat. V. (1844) 281-344. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) III. 451-483. II. Translations. English. Wallis, R. E. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVIII. (1870) 388- 433. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 339-60. III. Literature. Baehr. Gesch. d. rom. Litterat. Sunpl. 1. § 14; 2. § 33- Baronius. Ann. (1589-) 303, 126-7. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 9. BASNAGE. Hist, de l'egl. Rotter d. 1699. f°. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 56-8. Bj5rn. (Carmina.) Hafn. 181 8. 8°. Bleek. Vorles. u. d. Apok. p. 34-. Bcsse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 40-1. Caillau. Introd. in ss. Patr. (1S25) 137-9. Cassiodorus. Instit. divina, 5, 7, 9. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 147-51. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 345-8; II. (1865) 460-2. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 351-2. Chamard, S. Victorin, eveque et martyr, et s. Nectaire, eveque de Poitiers. Poitiers, 1876. gr. 8°. (20 p.) Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2295. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 198-200. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) II. 431. Darling. Cycl. bibl. 3061. DORNER. Person of Christ. II. (1866) 485-8. Dupin. Nouv. Bibl. aut. eccles. (1698-) I. 574. Fessler. Patrologia. I. 326. Fabricius. Bibl. m. aet. (1 734-) VI. 822-3. (2a. 295.) Haussleiter, J. Die Kommentare d. Victorinus, Ti- chonius, u. Hieronymus zur. Apokalypse. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchl. Wiss. u. Leben. (1886) 239-257. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 74. (Honor. August. I. 75.) Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 427, etc. J5CHER. Gelehrt. Lex. (1750-1) (?) KURTZ. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 127. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 162-80, 297-302. Launoy, Joan de. De Victorino, episcopo et martyre, dissertatio. Parisiis, 1653. 8°. Argentorati, 1659. 8°. Ed. 2. Paris, 1664. 8°. Opera omn. (1731) II. 1. 634. Leimbach. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XVI. 448-9. (Cf. Schaff-Herz. III. 2457.) Lelong. Bibl. sac. II. 1003. LlCHTENBERGER. Encycl. (1877-82) XII. 364-5. Lucke. Einl. v. d. Offenb. Jon. 972-82. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 563-97. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) X. 775. Mellicensis. (Anon.) 7. (Ed. Fabricius.) M5hler. Patrol. I. (1840) 900. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) II. 431-2. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 296; II. 376 et pass. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 360-2. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XLVI. (1866) 121. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) IV. 153-4; (1749-) IV. 198-9. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1 841-3) II. 900-7. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 368. Przileszky, Joh. Bapt. Acta et scripta ss. Cornelii, Firmiliani, Ponti et Victorini suo ordine digesta et annotationibus historico-theologicis illustrate Casso- viae, 1765. 8°. (282 p.) Ramsay, W. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1S59) III. 1258. Reusch. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) XL 677-8. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) III. 35; tr. Eng. (1884) 3l8. [v. 2.] Schaff. Hist. Church. II. (1886) 861-4. Schonemann. Bibl. patr. lat. (1792) 144-7. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VII. 24-55. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 442-3. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 361, 363. Tillemont. Memoires. (1693-) V. 31 1-3, 707-9. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 46. Winter, Vit. Ant. Vorarbeiten z. Beleuchtungd. baier, u. dstreich. K. Gesch. {Munch. 1803) I. 165-. Note. Creation authentic, Apocalypse dubious, all others spurious. V. DIONYSIUS OF ROME. I. Editio?is. Mansi. Coll. concil. I. 1009-. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. III. (1767) 538-. R5ssler. Bibl. d. Kirchen-V. II. {Lpz. 1776) 381-3. Coustant. Epist. Rom. Pontif. I. (1796) p. 270-. Migne. Patrol, lat. V. (1844) 99-136. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) III. 369-403. And in all editions of Athanasius. II. Translations. Latin. Schram. In: Anal. ss. patr. VI. {Aug. Vind. 1784. 8°.) English. WALLIS, R. E. (?) In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVIII. (1870) 385-7. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 365-6. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 215. Athanasius. Ep. de Sententia Dionysii. Baronius. Ann. (1589-) 261, n, 53; 270, 17; 272, 21-2. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (16S9-) 261, 7; 270,3; 272, 9-10. Baur, F. C. Lehre v. d. Dreieinigkeit. I. (1841) 311-19' — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 485-7. Bower. Hist, of the Popes. I. (1749) 74~8- Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1S29) 420-422. — Trinity. (1831) 127-132. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 35. (82) TEACHING OK THE 12 AP. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TEACHING OF THE 12 AP. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 133. Ceillier. Hist .gen. aut. sac. III. (1732) 326-8; II. (1865) 448-50. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 566. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 193. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 361-4, 366-8. Dorner. Person of Christ. II. (1868) 182-5, 485- Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1698- ) I. 569. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 86. FABRICIUS. Bibl. gr. (1705-) V. 275. (2a. VII. 293-4.) — Bibl. m. aet. (1734-) II- 93~4- (2>l- 31-) Gieseler. Church Hist. (1S68-) I. 231, 294. H. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. XXV. (1834) 356. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. 1.(1850) 261-2. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 634-40. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 371-2. Hefele. Conciliengesch. I. 222. Hergenro ether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 200; III. 93- Jaffe. Reg. pont. Rom. (1851) 10-1, 926. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 141. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 127-31. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) III. 669. Lipsius. Chronol. d. rom. Bischofe. Kiel, 1869. p. 224-231. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 194-214, 778. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 811. Moberly, G. H. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 852. MOHLER. Patrologie. I. (1840) 641-4. Moller, W. In: Herzog, Real.-Enc. (1877-) III. 627- 8. (Cf. Schaff-Herzog. [13 11. only.]) Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 452-4. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 606-8, 610; II. 338. Nitzsch. Dogmenges. I. (1870) 214, etc. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XIII. (1855) 675. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 395-6, 423; (1749-) III. 511-3,547-8. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1 741-4) II. 890-4. Pressense. Heresy. {NY.) 416-8. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 570-1. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1866)62. Schmitz, L. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 1044. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780-) VI. 415-7. Shedd. Hist, of doct. 3d ed. (1865-) I. 304-5. Shepherd. Hist, of Ch. of Rome. (1851) 32-6. Tafuri. Scritt. Napoli. (1748) II. 1. 146-8. Teuffel. Hist. Rom. Lit. (1873) II. 537. Tillemont. Memoires (1693-) IV ■ 34i~4, 670-2. Waterland. In: Works. III. 454-9, etc. Werner. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch. -Lex. (1847-54) III. 169-70. Wordsworth. Church Hist, (i 88 i) 304-7. Zavarront. Bibl. Calabra. (1753) 28. VI. THE TEACHING OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES. I. Editions. Bpvevvioc, $. (Bryennios, Ph.) Aidaxq ruv dudena ' AttootoTiuv. ev KavaravrtvoTro?^!, 1 883. 8°. [From the Jerusalem ms. Ed. princeps.] Friedberg. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchen. (1884) Cf. Lit. Harnack. Leipz. 1884. [July.] Cf. Lit. Gebhardt u. H. Hilgenfeld, A. In: N.T. extra canonem receptum. Ed. 2. IV. {Lips. 1884. 8°.) 87-121. Luthardt, C. E. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchl. Wiss. u. Leben. (1884) I39— 43- [Repr. from Rryn. without comment.] WuNSCHE. Gr. Ger. Leipz. 1884. 8°. Cf. Lit. Hitchcock and Brown. N.Y. (Scribners) 1884; 2d ed. revised and enlarged. N.Y. 1885. 8°. Cf. Lit. Orris, S. S. New York, 1884. Cf. Lit. Curry, D. Gr. Eng. In : Meth. Q. XXXVI. (1884) 704-15. De Romistin, H. Gr. Engl. Ox/ and Lond. Oct. 1884. 8°. Fitzgerald. New York, 1884. Cf. Lit. Prius, J. J. Lugd. Bat. 1884. Cf. Lit. In : Theologisk Tidsskrift for den ev. luth. Kirke i Norge. X. {Christiania, 1884.) Spence. Lond. 1885. 8°. Cf. Lit. Sabatier, P. Gr. Fr. Par. 1885. Cf- Lit- Majocchi. A/ilano, 1885. 8°. Cf. Lit. Warfield, B. B. (Latin fragment.) In: Schaff. Teach- ing of the 12. (1886) 219-25. ( The two ways.) Bickell, J. W. In his: Gesch. d. Kirchenrechts. I. (1843) 107-132. Lagarde. In his: Rel. jur. eccl. aut. (1856) 74-79. Pitka, D. B. In his: Juris eccl. Gr. hist, et mon. I. (1864) 77-86. Hilgenfeld. In his: N.T. extra Canon Rec. fasc. IV. (1866) 95-105. II. Translations. Danish. Helveg. 1884. Cf. Lit. POULSEN. Kjobenhavn, 1884. Cf. Lit. Varming, C. Kjobenhavn, 1884. Cf. Lit. MEYBOOM. Dutch. Leiden, Sept., 1885. Cf. Lit. English. De Romestin. Ox/ and Lond. 1884. 8°. Cf. Lit. Gardiner and Camp. Ar. Y. Mar. 29, 1884, and sepa- rately. Cf. Lit. Hall and Napier. In: S. S. Times. (Phi/a. 1884. Apr. 5 & 12.) Cf. Lit. — In: Ante-Nic. Lib. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 377-82. Farrar. In: Contemp. R. (May, 1884.) Cf. Lit. Lond. June, 1884. In: For. Church. Chron. and R. Spence. L.ond. 1885. 8°. Cf. Lit. Hitchcock and Brown. N.Y. 1884. 8°; 1885. 8°; also in: Indian Evangelical Rev. {Calcutta, Jan. 1885.) Cf. Lit. Starbuck and Smyth. Andover, 1884. Cf. Lit. In : Lobb's Theol. Qt. (1884, July.) Orris, S. S. N Y, 1884. Cf. Lit. Fitzgerald. New York, 1884. Cf. Lit. French. Bonet-Maury, G. Par. 1884. Cf. Lit. Sabatier. Par. 1885. Cf- Lit- German. Funk. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXVL (1884) 383-402. Friedberg. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchen. XIX. (1884) CI Lit. Funk. Tub. 1884. In : Theol. Quartalschr. Cf. Lit. rso TEACHING OF THE 12 AP. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TEACHING OF THE 12 Aft Harnack. Leipz. 1884. [July.] Cf. Lit. Gebhardt u. H, — (Chs. 7-16.) In: Theol. Literaturzeitung. IX. (1884. Feb. 9.) VoLKMAR. Lpz. u. Ziir. 1885. Cf. Lit. CASPARI. Norwegian. Lor dag. 1884. Cf. Lit. Berggren, J. E. Swedish. Upsala, 1884. Cf. Lit. Note. The list of editions and translations must omit some included in the literature. It is not possible to ana- lyze some titles without the works themselves. III. Literature. Aberle. Die Didache u. ihre Nebenformen. In : Lit. Rundschau. ("1885, p. 225-228; 257-260.) Addis, W. E. In: Dublin Rev. 3 ser. XII. (1884) 442- 50. [Review of Bryennios, Wiinsche, Harnack, Hitch- cock and Brown, Farrar, Hilgenfeld, Bickell, and Words- worth.] Allgemeine Zeitg. {Munich) Jan. 25, 1884. [First no- tice of Br. ed. in Germany.] Arnold, C. F. Die neu entdeckte, Lehre der zwolf Apostel. In: Ztscher. f. Kirchrecht. XX. (1885) 407- 438. — Die Didache u. die apostolischen Vater. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchrecht. XX. (1885) 439-454. B., J. E. In: Teologisk Tidskrift. XXVII. C1887) 58-9. [Rev. of Harnack.] Backhouse, E. Early church history to the death of Constantir.2. Edited and enlarged by Ch. Tylor. 2d edit., with an appendix containing " The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles." London, 1885. 8°. (610 p.) Baltzer, E. Die wiedergefundene Zwolfapostellehre. Mit Bemerkgn. Rudolstadt, 1886. 8°. (14 p.) Bapheides, Phil. In : 'EnKAqoiacTiKij 'AAq&eia Con- stant. (Jan. 17 [29], 1884.) — 'Ekka. Iot. I. (1884) 166-7. Behm, H. In: Ztschr. Kirchl. Wiss. u. Leben. (1886) 575-8. [Didache IX. 2.] Berggren, J. E. Om den nyligen aterfunna skriften. 'De tolf aposttarnes lara.' In: Teologisk Tidsskrift. XXIV. {Upsala, 1884.) 200-6. Bestmann, H. J. Gesch. d. Chr. Sitte. II. Nordlingen. (1885) 136-53. Beweis des Glaubens. (July, 1884.) [Rev. of Harnack.] Bickell, G. Die neuentd. " Lehre d. Ap." u. d. Litur- gie. In: Ztschr. f. Kath. Theol. VIII. {Lnnsbr. 1884) 400-12. — Liturgie. In : Kraus. Real-Encycl. d. christl. Alterth. Freib. i. B. 1885. p. 310-. Bielf.nstein, A. Warum enthalt d. AiSaxv nichts Lehr- haftes? Riga, 1885. [Repr. from : Mittheil. u. Nachr. f. d. evang. Kirche i. Russland. (1S85, Feb. Mar., p. 131— 7.)] Binnie, W. In: Brit. & For. R. XXXIV. (1885, Oct.) 640-60. Birks, E. B. Letter. In: Guardian. (1884, July 2.) — Note onl. 234-. In: The Guardian. (1884, June II.) Boase. In: Academy. (1884, Apr. 19.) [?] Bonet-Maury, Gaston. La doctrine des douze apotres. In: Critique philos. and Crit. religieuse; repr. Par. 1884. (36 P-) Bonhoffer. Die religiose Anschauung d. Did. In: Theol. Stud, aus Wiirtt. VIII. (1887) 151-78. Bonwetsch, G. N. Prophetie im apost. u. nachap. Ztalter. In: Zeitschr. f. kirchl. Wiss. u. Leben. (1884) 408-24, 460-477. Bornemann, W. In: Theol. Lit.-Ztng. X. (1885) 413. Bratke. In: Jahrb. f. Prot. Theol. {Lpz. 1886) 302-11. Bright, W. Letter against Birks. In: The Guardian. (1884, June 18.) Bryennios, Ph. (Bpwwwr, *.) [A letter.] In: An- dover Rev. (1884, June.) 662-3. — Jlepi rr/Q Aifiaxf/c tuv dufisKa aToaroAuv. In :' EkhAtJ' oiacTtnTj 'AATjdcia. (1884, 10 [22] voe/n.) 5ib-57b. — S. u. editions. Caspari, C. P. Den aeldeste Kircheordning. In: Lu- thersk Ugeskrift. {Lordag, 1884.) Ju. 14 and 21. Cassel, Paul. "Notice in ' Sunem.' No. 25. 1884." Schaff. Chase, F. H. Note on the Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. Ch. XL In: The Expositor. (1886, April.) 319-320. Chiappelli, A. Letteratura Christiana. Di una recente scoperta : ' La dottrina de' dodici apostoli.' In : Nouva Antologia. (1885) p. 209-225. Church Q. {Lond. 1884, Apr.) 213-7. Churton, W. R. Letter. In: The Guardian. (1884, July 2.) .Craven, E. R. In : Journ. of Chr. Philos. : repr. N. Y. Apr. 1884. Cf. Paine, J. A. Curry, D. In: Meth. R. XXXVI. (1884) 697-715. Delitzsch, Frz. Die Bibel u. d. Wein. Leipz. 1885; also in: Expos. (1886) 68-9. De Romestin, H. Letter against Birks. In : The Guar- dian. (1884, June 18.) — Teaching of the 12 Apostles. Ox/, and Lond. 1884. 120. (118 p.) Dowden, J. In: Scottish Church Rev. (1884, June.) Drummond, R. B. In: Academy. (Jan. 31, 1885.) [Rev. of Spence.] Duchesne, Louis. In : Bulletin Critique. {Par. 1884.) Nos. 5, 17, 19. Early Christian ministry and the Didache, The. In : Church Q. Rev. XXIV. (1887) 115-143. Farrar, F. W. In: Expositor. (1884, May.) 374-92; (Aug.) 81-91. — In: Contemp. Rev. (May, 1884.) 698-706. [Trans with notes.] Field, T. Letter. In: The Guardian. (1884, July 2.) Fitzgerald, J. Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. New York, 1884. (Apr. 2.) Foreign Church Chronicle and Rev. (1884, June 2) 92— 8, 112— 6. [Transl. and notice.] Friedberg, E. D. alteste Ordnung d. chr. Kirche. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchenrecht. XIX. (1884)) 408-25. [in- troduction, text and translation.] Funk. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXVI. (1884) 381-402. [Transl. w. brief introduction and notes.] — Z. Literatur lib. d. Doctrina apostolorum. In : Lit. Rundschau. (1884, Oct.) 577-582. — In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXVII. (1885) 159-67. [Rev. of Hilgenfeld, Wiinsche, Gebhardt, and Harnack.] Gardiner, Fr., and Camp, C. C. The recently discov- ered Apostolic ms. In: Churchman. {N.Y. 1884, March 29); also, N.Y. 1884. (26 p.) [Transl.] Gebhardt, O. v., u. Harnack, Adolf. Texte und Untersuch. z. Gesch. d. altchr. Lit. II. 2. Lehre d. zwolf Apostel, nebst Untersuchungen zur alt. Gesch. d. Kirchenverfass. u. d. Kirchenvechts von A. H. II. Halfte, nebst Anhung : Ein iiberschenes Fragment d. kidaxv in alter lat. Uebersetzung, mitgetheilt von O. v. G. Leipzig, 1884. (p. 101-294.) Gebhardt, O. v. Letter. In : Schaff. Oldest Church Manual. (1886) 298-9. Gooszen, M. A. In: Geloof en Vrijheid. (1885) 99-108. Gordon, A. Teaching of the 12 Apostles. In: Modern Rev. (1884, July) 446-80; (Oct.) 763-769. Grosvenor, E. A. In: Independent. XXXVI. (1884, Oct. 16.) 1 3 14. [Conversation with Bryennios.] — An interview with Bryennios. In : Andover R. II. (1884, Nov.) 515-6. — In: Century. (1885) 167-71. Hall, E. E. Teaching of the 12 Apostles. In: New Eng. VII. (1884, July) 544"6o. (84) TEACHING OF THE 12 AP. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. TEACHING OF THE 12 AP, Hall, I. II., and NAriF.R, J. T. In: Sunday School Times. {Phila. 1884, Apr. 5 and 12.) — Phraseology of — . In : Jour, of Chr. Philos. ; also repr. N. Y. 1884, Apr. Cf. Paine, J. A. — In: Independent. (Apr. 16, 1885.) [Rev. of Hitch- cock and B., and Spcnce.j HARNACK. In : Theol. Ltzng. IX. (1884) 44 [Mention of Bryennios ed.], 49~55 [Notice of B., transl. of Ch. 7- 16], 342-3. [Rev. of Hilgenfeld.] — In: Gebhardt u. H. Texte u. Untersuch. II. i. Leipz. 1884. 8°. [Cf. Gebhardt u. H.] — In: N. Y.- Independent. (Feb. 19, 1885.) [Baptismal question]; repr. in Schaff. (1886) 50-1. — Apostellehre u. d. jiid. beiden Wege. Leipzig. (1886). [Enlarged reprint, with text, from Herzog. Real.-Enc] — In: Theol. Ltztg. XII. (1887) 32-4. Harris, J. Rendel. Genuineness, priority, source, and value. In: Jour, of Chr. Philos.; repr. N. Y. 1884. Cf. Paine, R. A. — The Teaching and the Sibylline Books. Cambr. 1885. (36 p.) — Photographs of three pages of the Bryennois ms. Bait. 1885. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 212-3, 27S-9. Hayman, H. Further remarks. . .In: Dublin Rev. 3 ser. XIII. (1885) 91-106. Helveg, F. Fra Kirchens Oldtid. In : Dansk. Kirke- tidende (1884) Nos. 24 and 25. H[icks], E[dward] L[ee]. In: Guardian. (1884, June 25; postscript do; July 9.) [Teaching and Barnabas.] Hilgenfeld, A. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVII. (1884) 366-71. [Rev. of Krawutzcky's " Zwei wege" and Bryennois.] — In : N. T. extra Canon Rec. (1884). Cf. Eds. — In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVIII. (1885) 73~I02. Hitchcock, R. D., and Brown, Fr. Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. Ed. Tr., Introd. and Notes. New York, Scribners, 1884. 8°; revised and enlarged. 1885. 8°. Hobson, W. F. Letter against Birks. In : The Guar- dian. (1884, June 18.) Holtzmann, H. Die alteste Kirchenordnung. In: Pre*. Kirchztg. XXXIII. (1884) 697-708. — In: Deutsche Lit.-Ztng. {Berlin, 1884, Oct. 4.) 1452. [Rev. of Harnack.] — Die Didache u. ihre Nebenfumen. In : Jahrb. f. prot. Theol. (1885) 154-66. — Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 11 3-4. Howard, G. B. Query. In: The Guardian. (1884, July 9-) Howson, J. S. Letter against Birks. In : The Guardian. 1884, June 18.) Indian Evangelical Rev. {Calcutta) Jan. 1885. [Trans. Hitchcock & B. and Notes.] Jessup, H. H. In: N. Y. Independent. (1886, Feb. 18.) [Baptism.] Krawutzcky. Ueber d. altkirchl. Unterrichtsbuch " Die ■ zwei Wege u. s. w." In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXIV. (1882)359-445. [The " Two ways."] — Ueb. d. sog. Zwolfap.-lehre. In : Theol. Quartalschr. LXVI. (1884) 547-606. [Year 200. Heretical patchwork from Barnabas, Hennas, The two ways, and an Ebionitic ' Kirchenordnung.'] — (Extract from letter of.) In: Schaff. Oldest Church Manual. (1886) 300-1. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 109-10. Langer, J. D. alteste chr. Kirchenbuch. In: Hist. Ztschr. LIII. (1885) 193-214. Lechler. Ap. v. Nachap. Z.-A. (1885) 553-9, 574—, 586-92, etc.; Eng. tr. (1886) 293-7, 3°7~> 332-4°, etc. LlGHTFOOT, J. B. Results of recent research. In : Offi- cial Report of Carlisle Church Congress, 1884. 230-2; also, revised, in: Expos. (1885) 1-11. — Apost. fathers. II. 1. (1885) 739; also in Schaff. Teaching of the 12. (1886) 301-3. Lincoln, II. In: Bibliotheca Sacra. (1884, July.) 590-4- Lipsius. (*) In: Deutsche Lit.-Ztg. V. (1884, Oct. 4.) I449—5I. [Rev. of Bryennios.] — In : Lit. Centralbl. (1885, Jan. 24.) 138-9. [Rev. of Harnack.] — In: Lit. Centralbl. (1885, Feb. 14) 233-4. Long, J. C. In: Bapt. R. VI. (1884) 369-90. [Sources.] M'GlFFERT, A. C. The ' Didache ' viewed in its relations to other writings. In: Andover Rev. (1886, April.) 430-442. Majocchi, R. La dottrina dei dodici Apostoli; . . . testo originale conversione e commento. Milano, 1885. 8°. (83 p.) [" Estr. dal periodico milanese L,a Scuola cattolica. Anno XIII. vol. XXV. quad. 145-149"]; Ed. seconda, corvetta ed ampliata. Modena, 1887. 8°. (288 p.) Man en, W. C. van. In: Bejblad van de Heroorming. (1884) No. 6. Massebieau, L. In: Rev. d. l'Hist. d. Religions. X. (1884, Sept., Oct.) 129-60; repr. Par. 1884. 8°. (36 p.) — In: Rev. d. Hist. d. Religions. XI. (1885)333-5. [Rev. of Menegoz.] — Communications sur la Did. In : Le Temoignage. (1885, Feb. 7.) Mathieau, S. Les origenes de l'episcopat. In : Rev. de Theol. {Montanban, 1884, July-Sept.) Menegoz, E. Une decouverte importante. In : Lc Temoinage. Par. 1884, 23 fevrier. — Les origenes de l'episcopat. In : Do. 1 mars. — Les parasites dans l'eglise primitive. In : Do. 8 Mars. — Le chemin de la vie. In : Do. 15 mars. — Les choses finales. In : Do. 29 mars. — L'agape. In : Do. 5 jouillet. — Une nouvelle etude sur la Didache. In : Le Temoign- age. Par. 1885, 3 Janvier. — Le caractere de la Did. In : Do. 28 mars. p. 99-101. — La doctrine relig. de la Did. In : Do. 4 avril. p. 107-8. — La Did. et l'interpretation du N.T. In: Do. 11 avril. p. 1 1 5-6. — La date de la Did. In: Do. 18 avril. p. 122-3. — Les indices de la haute antiquite de la Did. In : Do. 25 avril. p. 131-3. Meyboom, H. U. De leer der Twaalf Ap. In : Theolo- gisch Tijdschrift. XIX. (1885, Sept.) 529-51 (Nov.) 596-632. Munchen, K. In : Ztschr. f. Kafh. Theol. X. (1886) 629- 76. [Early original work, although making use of written sources.] Muralt, E. de. In: Rev. de theol. et de philos. (1884, May.) 278-91. Nieuwe Rotterdammer Courant. (1884, Feb. 19.) [First men. in Holland.] Nirschl, J. In: Lit. Handweiser. {Mainz, 1884.) No. 13. [Rev. of Br.] Olssen, \V. W. In : Am. Ch. Rev. XLVII. (1886) 168- 78. [Rev. of Hitchcock and B.] Orris, S. Stanhope. Text and transl. In : Jour, of Chr. Philos.; repr. 7^^.1884. Cf. Paine, J. A. Paine, J. A. Ed. and Publ. Teaching of the Twelve Apostles; repr. from The Jour, of Chr. Philos. New York, 1884, Apr. (84 p.) Cf. Orris, S. S., Harris, J. P., Hall, I. H., and Craven, E. R. Petersen. Die Lehre d. zwolf Apostel. Flensb. {Lpz. Drescker.) 1884. 8°. (15 p.) Phoropoulos, I. {fyoponovAoq, T.) 'Oi ev 'AyyTiia ml ' A/iepiKfi OeoAoyoi nepl ttjc Aida^VC tuv I/?' anoaroAuiJ.) In: ''EnKAr/ciaoTiK?/ 'AArjdeia (1884. I. [13] low. p. 500 a-502 a. Plummer, A. In: Churchman. {London, 1884, July.) 274—5. [The Teaching and St. John.] (85) TEACHING OF THE 12 AP. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. APOST. CONSTITUTIONS Potwin, L. S. Vocabulary of the Teaching. In : Bibli- otheca Sacra. (1884, Oct.) 800-17. — Philo and the D. In: Bib. Sac. XLIII. (1886) 174-6. Potwin, Th. St. In: The Independent. (Ja. 21, 1886.) [Allusion in Origen.] — The last chapter of ' The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles,' illustrated from passages in the Early Christian Fathers. In : The Andover Rev. (1886, Apr.) 443-444. Poulsen, A. S. Et igenfundet Skrift fra Kirkens aldste Tider. In : Theologisk Tidsskrift. {Kjpbenhavn, 1884.) 576-89. — In: Theologisk Tidsskrift. {Kjfbenh. 1884.) 130-31. [Reply to RjArdam, do. 127-30.] Pruts, J. J. Aidaxij tuv 6o>SeKa anoaroTiuv in usum stu- diosae juventutie repetiit J. J. P. Lugd. Bat. 1884. 8°. (16 p.) Revii.le, J. Une importante decouverte. In: La Renaissance. (1884, Feb. 29. ) Riddle, M. B. Introd. note. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 369-76, 382-3. Robertson, A. In: Durham Univ. Journ. (Feb. 1884.) [First notice in England.] R^kdam, Th. Den apostoliske Troesbekjendelse og se tolv Apostels Lare. In: Theologisk Tidsskrift. {Kjfyben- havn, 1884.) 127-30. Rovers, M.A.N. In his: Biblioth. van. Mod. Theol. V. 310-. Sabatier, P. In: Eglise Libre. (1884) nos. n-18. — La Didache ou l'enseignement des douze apotres. Paris, 1885. 8°. (165 p.) Sadler. In: Guardian. (June 4, 1884.) Schaff, P. Philotheos Bryennios. In : Independent. (Apr. 16, 1885.) — Philotheos Bryennios. In: Harper's Weekly. (Apr. 25, 1885.) — The idiom and vocabulary of the Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. In : Journal of the Soc. of Bibl. Lit. and Exegesis. (1885, June and Dec.) p. 3-7. — The Oldest Church Manual. N.Y. 1885, May; 2d ed. revised and enlarged. New York, 1886. 8°. [Ed. Transl. Full notes, treatises and literature. For best re- views cf. 2d ed. p. 306.] — Hist. . . Church. II. (1886)184-5. Scheker, R. v. 1st die fog. Lehre der zwolf Apostel, echt? In: Archiv. f. kath. Kirchrecht. (1885) 4. P- 3-9- SmEnD. Randbemerkungen zu der neuentdeckten, Lehre d_r zwolf Apostel. In: Ev. Gemeindeblt. f. Rheinland u. Vestfalen. (1885) 4, Sp. 35-37; 5, Sp. 47-50. Smyth, E. C. Baptism in the Teaching and in early Christian Art. In: Andover Rev. (1884, May) 533— 47- Spdnce. The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. Transl. w. Notes, Excursus and Gr. text. Loud. 1885. 8°. (183 p.) Spitta, F. D. Abendsmahlsgebete aus — . In : Ztschr. f. prakt. Theol. VIII. (1886) 313-29. Starbuck, C. C, and Smyth, E. C. Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. Trans., etc. In : Andover Rev. (1884, Apr.) Stokes, G. T. In: Contemp. R. (1884, Apr., Aug.) (1885, Jan.) Taylor, C. Teaching, with illustrations from the Tal- mud. 2 lectures, 1885. Loud, 1886. 8°. (140 p.) — The Didache and Barnabas. In: The Expositor. (1886, April) p. 316-317 (June) 401-28. Varming, C. (W. ?) De tolv apostles laerdom, u. over- sat. Kjfrbenhavn, 1884. (35 p.) V[enables], E. Teachings of the Apostles. In: British Q. Rev. LXXXI. (1885, Apr.) 333-70. Volkmar, G. Urchristl. Andachtsbuch. Leipz. and Zurich, 1885. (47 p.) Warfield, B. B. Some recent apocryphal gospels. In : Southern Presb. Rev. (1884, Oct.) 711-759. — In: Andover Rev. (1885, Dec.) 593-9. — In : Presb. Rev. (1886, Jan.) 173-6. [Rev. of Schaff.] — The Didache and its kindred forms. And. R. (1886) 81-97. — Text, sources, and contents of "The two ways," or first section of the Didache. In : Bib. Sac. XLIII. (Ober- lin, 1886) 100-61. — Textual criticism of the Two Ways. In : The Exposi- tor. (1886, Feb.) 156-160. — In: N.Y. Independent. (1886, Mar. 4.) Westminster Review. (1885, Jan.) 206-9. Wordsworth, J. Christian Life, Ritual and Discipline at the close of the First Century. In : Guardian. (1884, Mar. 19, Suppl.); a correction. (Mar. 26); a letter (July 2). Wunsche, A. Lehre d. zwolf Apost. Leipz. 1884. 8°. [Transl. text, etc.] Zahn, T. In: Theol. Lit.-bl. V. (1884, June 27, July 11) 201-4, 217-20. — Forsch. zr. Gesch. des NTlichen Kanons u. s. w. Erlang. 1884. III. 278-319. — In : Theol. Lit.-blatt. (1885, Apr. 3) 123- [Rev. of Bielenstein.] Zockler, O. In: Evang. Kirchenztng. (1884, May 3, Aug. 16.) 377-82,705-8. Cf. (1885) 21-3. ¥. Cf. Lipsius. For various short articles compare Hitchcock and B. 2d ed. App. p. 74-5. Note 1. For discussion of the literature up to March, 1886, compare in Schaff 's Oldest Church Manual — one of the best bibliographico-literary monographs in the patristic field. Note 2. Compare all the modern literature relating to the Two ways, to Barnabas, Hennas, Apostolical Constitutions, etc. VII. CONSTITUTIONS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES. I. Editions. Turrianus, Fr. Venet. 1563. 40. Ducaeus, Fronto. Gr. lat. (Turrianus.) Paris, 1618. f0.? In : Zonara, Jo. Canones Apost. et cone. Labbe. In his: Concilia. T. I. {Par. 1672. f°.) Cotelerius. Gr. lat. In his: Patr. apost. 1672. 1698. f°; Amst. 1724. 8°. Grabe. (Fragm.) Gr. lat. Spicil. patr. (1700) I. 40-55. Whiston, Wm. Gr. Eng. In his : Primitive Christianity. Lond. 171 1. 8°. II. in. Russel, Rich. Gr. lat. In his : Patres Apost. Lond. 1746. 2 v. 8°. (??) Mansi. In his: Concil. col. Florent. 1759. f°. I. Galland. Gr. lat. In his: Bibl. patr. VetUt. f°. III. (1788) 1-248, 249-72. Lagarde. In: Bunsen. Hippolytus. Lond. 1852; Lpz. 1852; Analect. Antenic. (1854) II. 33-448. Ultzen, Cand. Guil. Gr. Suerin. 1853. 8°. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol.gr. 1.(1857)555-1156. Lagarde. Gr. Lipsiae, 1862. 8°. Pitra. Gr. In : Jur. eccl. Gr. hist, et mon. I. {Rom. 1864.) II. Translations. Coptic. Tattam. Copt. Eng. Lond. 1848; also tr. by Lagarde in Bunsen. Ethiopic. Platt, Th. P. Ethiop. Engl. Lond. 1834. (86) dPOST. CONSTITUTIONS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. APOST. CONSTITUTIONS Syriac. Lagarde. Didascalia apost. Syr. Lips. 1854. 8°. Latin. CAPF.LLIUS, C. Lngolst. 1546. f°; also in: Crabbe, Pt. Concilia ann. ed. II. Colon. 1551. f°. p. 27. BOVTUS, J. C Paris, 1564. 8°. Surius, Laur. In: Concilia ann. Col.Agr. f°. I. (1567) 33-; Venet. f°. I. (1585) 26-. Tukianus, Fr. Aniv. Plantin, 1578. f°. Bixirs. In: Concilia. Colon. f°. 1. (1606); I. (1618. f°.) Par. 1626. f°. English. Donaldson, J. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVII. (1870) 11. 5- 269. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 391-505. French. Maistre. In: St. Clement. II. {Paris, 1884. 8°.) 185- 504. German. BOXLER, F. Kempten, 1873. l6°. [The Reithmayer- Thalhofer Bibl.] III. Literature. Allix, P. Remarks upon some Places of Mr. Whiston's Books, either printed or Manuscript. Lond. 1711. 8°. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 89. [v. 1.] Baur. In: "Tub. Zeitschr. (1838) 131. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 250. BA<tEIAH2. 'Ekk'a. Iot. I. (1884) 166. Beveridge, W. The opinion of W. Beveridge concern- ing the Apostolical Constitutions. 1 712. 8°. — Cod. can. Ch. 2. c. IX. See below. Bickell. Gesch. des Kirchenrecht's. {Giessen, 1543.) 62, etc. Boetticher. = Lagarde, P. de. Bruckner, J. In: Stud. u. Krit. LVI. (1883) 7-32. [" Liturgie im achten Buche."] Bruno. Judicium. In Cotel. Patr. Ap. e II. app. Bull. Def. fid. Nic. 2, c. 3, § 6. Bunsen. In: Hippol. u. seine Zeit. {Leipz. 1852) I. 418-525; II. 1-26, and in: 2d Engl. ed. Hippol. and his age, or Christianity and mankind. {Lond. 1854) V-VII. — Extracts and Outlines. Hippolytus. (1854) II. 3-92, 395-424- Chapin, A. B. Chase's Apostolic Constitutions. In : Am. Church R. I. (1849) 536-. Charteris. Canonicity. (18S0) 25-6, 205. Chase. Constitutions of the Holy Apostles, including the Canons; Whiston's version revised from the Greek; with a prize essay (of Krabbe) upon their origin and contents. New York, 1848. Christian Remembrancer. XXVII. (1854) 253-. Christian Rev. XIII. (1848) 201-. Cotelerius. Patr. ap. Amst. 1724. f°. I.; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. I. (1857) 509-20. Cotta, D. J. F. De constitutionibus apostolicis. Tub. 1746. 40. Creuner, Z. Gesch. d. Kanons. 220-. Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) pass. Dallaeus. De pseudepigr. Apost. Harderv. 1653. Donaldson, J. Introd. note. In: Ante-Xic. Lib. XVII. (1870) 11 1-4. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 385-90. [Add. notes. Ed. Coxe. 506-S.] V. Drey. Ueb. d. Const. In : Theol. Quartalschrift. (1829). — Neue Untersuchungen iiber die Constitutionen u. Kanones der Apostel. Ein histor.-krit. Beitrag zur Litteratur d. Kirchengeschichte u. d. Kirchenrechts. Tubing. 1832. 8°. v. Drey. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) II. 855-9- Edwards, J. Some Observations upon the Apostolical Constitutions. In his: Some brief Observations and Reflections on Mr. Whiston's late Writings, falsely entitul'd Primitive Christianity reviv'd. Lond. 1712. 8». Epiphanius. Haer. 70, no. 10, n, 12; 75, no. 6; 80, no. 7. Forsyth, J. In: Princ. XXI. (1849) 42-. Forty-sixth chapter of the Apostolic Constitutions. In: Am. Church R. XXIV. (1872) 489-. Funk. D. Interpolator d. Ign. Br. v. d. Interpolation d. ap. C. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LXII. (1880) 37S- 83- Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 233-4, 542. Grabe, J. E. An Essay upon Two Arabick Manuscripts of the Bodleian Library, and that Ancient Book call'd " The Doctrine of the Apostles," which is said to be extant in them : Wherein Mr. Whiston's Mistakes about both are plainly proved. Oxford, 1711. 8°. Lond. 1712. 8°. Cf. Memoirs of Literature. Vol. 1. p. 317- 319- Haneberg. Canones St. Hippolyti arabic. Miinchen. 1870. Harnack. Quellen d. sogen. ap. Kirchenordnung. Lpz. 1886. 8°. (106 p.) = Gebhardt u. H. Texte u. Unter- suchungen. II. in. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 416. Hefele, R. C. Conciliengesch. I. 792-. (2d ed. 1873.) Hilgenfeld. Ketzergesch. (1884) 44-5. — Nov. Test, extra Canon rec. Lips. 1866. IV. Hug. In: (alt) Freib. Ztschr. V. v. 153. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 50-4. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 65-6. Jacobson. In : Herzog Real-Enc. Jewell. Works. I. (1848) 169. Jortin, John. The Apostolical Constitutions and Canons considered; the Recognitions of Clemens a wretched romance. A passage in them explained. In his: Re- marks on Ecclesiastical History. {Lond. 1751. 8°.) I. p. 228-283, 338-342- — Some remarks upon the Apostolical Constitutions. In his : Discourses on the Christian Religion. Discourse VI. Krabbe. Ueber den Ursprung u. den Inhalt der apost. Constitutionen des Clemens Romanus. Hamb. 1829. Lagarde. De indole et origine canonum et constitu- tionum apostolorum. In: Bunsen. (? ?) — In : Rel. juris eccl. antiq. 1856. Lamson, A. In: Chr. Exam. XLIV. (1847) 223-. Lardner. The History of the Apostolical Constitutions and Canons. In his: Credibility. VIII. {Lond. 1750. 8°.) p. 319-407. Lightfoot. Epist. to Philippians. {Lond. 1868) 201-2. Lindsay, T. M. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) II. 195. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. VII. (1790) 297-399. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 383. [Magistris, De.] Acta mart, ad Ostia. Rom. 1795 f°. 134-; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. I. (1857) 523- 42. Mansi. Concil. Flor. 1759. f°. I. 254-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. I. (1857) 521-4. Martin, Edw. The Authority of the Apostolical Con- stitutions and Canons. In his : Five Letters. {Lond. 1662. 8°.) Letter 3. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 660. Newman, J. H. Hist, sketches. I. Lond. 1878. 8°. 417-42. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 73. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 99. Object of Forging the Apostolic Constitutions. In: Chr. R. XV. (1850) 505-. (87) APOST. CONSTITUTIONS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. APCST. CANONJ Ockley, Simon. An account of the Authority of the Arabick Manuscript, in the Bodleian Library, contro- verted between Dr. Grabe and Mr. Whiston. In a Letter to Mr. Thirlby. Loud. 171 2. 8°. Pagas. Brev. gust. pont. Rom. Vita Clem. § v-. Also in: Migne.Patrol.gr. I. (1857) 519-22. Pearson. Vind. Ignat. In: Cotel. Pair. Ap. II. p. 251. Pezold, C. F. De Clements ejusque constitutionibus apostolicis. Dissert. II. Lips. 1698. 40. Pressensk. Chr. life. (1878) 190-1,224-5. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 285-7, II. 34; tr. Eng. (1884) 283-5 [v. 1], 316 [v. 2]. Ritschl. Altkath. Kirche. p. 598. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 229-257. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. I. (1795) 117-47. Ruthe. Anfange d. Chr. Kirche. (IVittenb. 1837) I- 541. Schaff. Creeds of Christendom. II. (1877) 39~4°- — Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 185-6. Schroekh. Kirchenges. II. 127. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 406-13. Shaw, Benj. In: Smith and Cheetham. Diet. I. (Bost. 1875) 1 19-126. Smalbroke, Rich. The pretended Authority of the Clementine Constitutions confuted, by their Inconsist- ency with the inspired Writings of the Old and New Testament. In Answer to Mr. Whiston. Lond. 1 7 1. 4 8°. Cf. Memoirs of Literature. IV. p. 155- 158. Tischendorf. Var. Cet. In: MignePatrol.gr. II. (1857) 1277-80. Turner, Rob. A discourse of the pretended Apostolical Constitutions, wherein all the principal evidence, both external and internal, brought by Mr. Whiston in his essay on those books, to prove them genuine, is ex- amined and confuted. Lond. 1 71 5. 8°. Tukrianus, F. Proem, in libr. Clementis Rom. de Const. Apost. Antv. 1578. Ueltzen, C. H. W. Const. Apost. Suerini, 1853. — Zur Einl. in d. — . In : Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XV. (1854) 674-85. UssEKirs, Jac. Dissert, de — in his ed. of Polycarp and Ignatius. Oxon. 1644 and 1647. — Diss, de Ign. ep. In: Cotelerius. Pat. Ap. II. (1724) 251. Veterum testimonia. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. 1 (1857) 543-54- Weknsdorf, Gli. Adversus Whistonem. Wittenb.i'jy). 4°- Whiston, W. A Demonstration, that the Apostolical Constitutions were written in the first Century. In his : Essay towards restoring the true Text of the Old Testament. {Lond. 1722. 8°.) p. exvi-exxxviii. — An essay on the Apostolical Constitutions. In his : Primitive Christianity. Lond. 1711. 8°. — Remarks on Dr. Grabe's Essay upon Two Arabick Manuscripts of the Bodleian Library, etc. Lond. 1711. 8°. ■ — A reply to Dr. Allix's Remarks on some places of Mr. Whiston's Books, either printed or Manuscript. With an Appendix containing, I. The Preface to the Doctrine of the Apostles. II. Propositions, containing the Prim- itive Faith of Christians, about the Trinity and Incarna- tion. III. A letter to the most Reverend Thoina, etc. Lond. 1 7 1 1 . 8°. — St. Clement's and St. Irenaeus's Vindication of the Apostolical Constitutions from Several Objections made against them. As also an account L.f the two ancient rules thereunto belonging for the celebration of Easter. With a Postscript on Occasion of Mr. Turner's Dis- course of the Apostolical Constitut»<ms. Lond. 1 71 5. 8°; repr. Lond. 1716. 8°. Canons. I. Editions. Merlin. (Lat. only.) In: Concil. Par. 1523. f°; Colon. 1530; Par. 1536. 8°. Haloandrus, Greg. Gr. lat. Norimb. 1531. f°. Crabbe. Gr. lat. In: Concilia omnia. Colon. 1538- P I. p. V., etc. See above. Gruter, Lamb. Gr. lat. In: Opera. Col. Nygr. 1570. f°. Eberigerus. Gr. lat. Wittenb. 1614. 40. Gr. lat. Par. 1620. f°. Beverigius, Guil. Gr. lat. In his : Synoodicm. I. (Ox. 1672. f°) 1-57. Harduinus. Gr. lat. In: Col. concil. I. (Par. 171 5 f°.) 10-. Bernholdus, J. B. Altorphis, 1733. 8°. Hartmann, J. D. Gr. ger. In his : Beitrage . . Jen. 1796. 8°. p. 204. Bunsen. Analect. Antenic. (1854)11.1-32. MacNallay, Th. Gr. lat. eng. Lond. 1867. 8°. Hefele. Gr. lat. In: Conciliengesch. 1.(1873)800- 827; also in: Tr. Engl. I. (1872) 449. Fulton, J. D. Gr. Eng. In : Index Canonum. New York, 1883. 8°. p. 80-109. Also in most of the editions of the Constitutions, and in various collections of Canons. II. Translations. Syriac. Lagarde. In: Rel. jur. eccl. 1856. Ethiopic. Fell, Win and. Leipz. 1871. (??) Schodde, G. H. The Apostolic Canons, translated from the Ethiopic. In : Journ. of bibl. literature and exe- gesis. (1885, June-Dec.) c. 61-72. Note. See translations of the Constitutions. III. Literature. BENZEL, H. Lund. 1730. Beveridge, W. G. (Bishop of St. Asaph, d. 1708.) 2wdr5iKov, S. Pandectae Canonum S. G. Apostolorum et Conciliorum, ab Ecclesia Gr. recept. Oxon. 1672- 82. 2V. f°. — De Canonibus Apostolorum. In : Codex canonum ecclesiae primitivae vindicatus et illustratus. Lond. 1678. 4°- Beveregius. Judicium de Can. Apost. In : Cotel. patr. apost. (1724) I. 432. Bickell. Gesch. de^ Kirchenrechts. p. 138. Bouriant, U. Les canons apostoliques de Clement de Rome. Traduction en dialecte copte thebain, d'apres un manuscrit de la Bibliotheque du Patriarche Jacobite du Caire. (Suite.) In : Recueil de travaux rel. a \» philol. et a l'archeol. egypt et assyr. VI. (1885) P- 97* "5- Buddeus. Isag. 659. Centuriatores Magdeburg. 11. c. 7. 544, etc. Hebenstreit, J. P. De canon, app. Jena, 1701. Janus, J. G. Disp. de antiquitate canonum apostolicorum. Witteb. 1706; reprinted, 1740. 40. Krabbe. De cod. can. qui apost. dicuntur. Eitl. 1829. Lardner. Credibility. II. 4. p. 283. Larroquanus, MArr. In : App. obs. ad Pearsonianas Ignatii Vindic. Rothomag. 1674. Neller, Geo. Christoph. L. deS. Clementel. Papa: ad Can. I. VIII. qu. I. August. Trev. 1772. 40. (2. ed. Frf. 1772. 40.) (88) HOMIi.V OF CLEMENT BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HOMILY OK CLEMEN? Berg, Hyacinthc. Disquisitio critica in George Christo- phori Neller . . . uti et Pumatum Pontificium S. dementis I. . . . Col. Aggi. 1772. 4°. (89 p.); Apologia pro puncto historico-chron. . . contra objecta . . Patris Hyacinthe Berg. . . August. Trev. 1772. 40. The discussion was continued in an inaugural disserta- tion {August. Trev. 1773) " proposuit Joannes Henricus Raymundus ab Hentheim," replied to by Berg (1773). Four other tracts (all 1773) were replied to again by Neller (1774). For details and two additional tracts in the controversy see Backer. Bibl. des ecr. de la comp. de Jesu. 3e ser. (1856) p. 141-142. (??) Pearson. Vindic. Ignat. In: Cotelerius. Patr. Apost. II.2SI. Regenbrecht. Diss, de Can. ap. et cod. ecc. hisp. Ratisb. 1828. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. (1882-) II. 186-7. Spittler, Lud. Tim. Ueber d. (85) apostolisch. Canons. In his : Geschichte des Canonisch. Rechts. {Hal., Gebauer. 1778. 8°.) 65-. Turrianus, Fr. Pro Canon. Apost. et Epp. Decret. Pontif. Apost. Adversus. Magd. Centur. Defensio. Flor. 1572; Lutet. 1573. I. Whiston, W. Apostolical Rules for Ecclesiastical Courts : taken out of the Constitutions of the Apostles. With some brief Observations. Humbly recommended to the Consideration of the present Ecclesiastical and Secular Judges; Civil, Canon, and Common Lawyers: of Jurymen, and of all that are any way concern'd in Judicial Proceedings in these kingdoms. Lond., Robert. 1729. 8°. Note 1. Add to the above all general treatises on Clement of Rome, to whom these works were formerly ascribed. Note 2. All the modern discussions regarding the Teach- ing of the Twelve, The Two Ways, The Apostolical Church Directory, etc., bear on the Constitutions and Canone. VIII. THE HOMILY ASCRIBED TO CLEMENT. Generally known as The Second Epistle of Clement. I. Editions. Junius. Oxon. 1633. 4°; 1637. 4°- Mader. Helmst. 1654. 40. Fell. Oxon. 1677. 120. Labbe etCosSART. Par. 1671. f°. Cotelerius. Par. 1672. f°. Colomesius. Lond. 1687. 120; 1694. 120. Clericus-Cotelerius. Amst. 1698. f°; 1724. f°. Ittig. Lips. 1699. 8°. Wotton. Cantabr. 1718. 8°. Frey. Basil. 1742. 8°. Grabe. (Fragm.) Gr. lat. In: Spicil. patr. (1700) I. 288-9. Russell. Lond. 1746. 8°. Gallandius. Venet. 1765. f°. Schonemann. Goetting. 1796. 8°. Hefele. Tub. 1834; 1842; 1847; 1855 (p. 134-49.) 8°. Jacobson. Oxon. 1838. (p. 213-242); 1840; 1847; 1853- (P- 228-58.) 8°. Reitiimayr. ALonach. 1844. 12°. Grenfell. Lond. 1844. 8°. Madden. Lond. 1856. 40. (?) Dressel. Lips. 1856; 1863. 8°. (p. 106-17.) Migne. Paris, 1857. 4°- (P- 329~48-) Hilgenfeld. Lips. 1866; 1876. 8°. Tischendorf. Lips. 1867; 1873. 40. Lightfoot. Cantabr. 1869; 1877. 8°. Laurent. Lips. 1870; 1873. 8°. Bryennios. Constantinop. 1875. 8°. [On new ms. with missing portions.] Gebhardt u. Harnack. L.ips. 1876. 8°. p. 1 10-143; 1877. 8°. Funk. Tub. 1878. 8°; 1881. 8°. Note 1. For further details regarding the above editions compare under Clenn'nt of Rome, to whom it was formerly ascribed, and with the editions of whose epistle the above list nearly coincides. Note 2. Until the publication of the remaining portions by Bryennios in 1S76 only fragments of this work are known. II. Translations. Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°. 124-30, 531-47; Lond. 1710. 8° [Greatly improved]; Lond. 1719. 8°. 85-9, (2) 347-575 *737- 8°; 5th ed. 1818 [7 ?] ; Hartford, 1834. 8°; 263-77; Lond. 1842 [3 ?]. 8°. [Revised]; Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phila. 1846. 8°. Roberts, Donaldson, and Riddle. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 55-63. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 517- 23- Lightfoot. Cambr. 1877. 8°. p. 343-90. French. Maistre. In: St. Clement. II. {Par. 1884. 8°) 176- 184- [Epistle of Clement, tr. do. 130-176.] Note. In general the translations under Clement of Rome contain the Homily ; but the English translations of Burton, that of Aberdeen, 176S, and of Cnevallier (?), the German of Arnold and Herzog (?), seem to contain only the first epistle. II. Literature. Apocr. N. T. (1825) 180-6. (Phila. n. d.) 139-144. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) xviii-xxiii, 106-8, 171, 216, 223, 233, 238, 243, 256, 274, 303, 313, 336. Cotelerius, J. B. Judicium de posteriore epistola S. Clementis. In: Jacobson, P. P. apost. (1838) I. 205- 13. (1863) I. 219-27. In: Migne. Patr. gr. I. 69-76. Dietelmaier, J. A. See Nerreter. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 101-2,357-8. Hagemann. Ueber d. II. Brief d. Clem. v. Rom. In: Tiib.Theol.Quartalschr.IV. (1861) 509-531. Harnack. Ueber den sog. 2. Brief des Clem, an die Korinth. In: Ztschr. f. Kirch. -Gesch. I. (1876) 2,3. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 284. Hefele. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) IL 585-6. Hilgenfeld. Die 2te Clemensbr. u. s. w. In : Ztschr. f. w. Theol. XIII. (1870) 394-. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 122. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 104-5. Lardner. Credibility. Works. ( 1 83 1 ) II. 55-7. Lechler. Ap. v. Nachap. Z.-A. (1885) 599-601. Engl. tr. (1886) II. 348-49. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874) II. 382. Nerreter, Cph. Disp. (Praeside J. A. Dietelmaiero) de fragment Clementios Rom., quod sub. nomine epistolae II. ad Corinthios habetus. Altorfii, 1749. 40. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 71-2. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) ccxliii-ccxliv. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 281; tr. Eng. (1884) 279. Roberts and Donaldson. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. I. (1868) 51-3. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 509-15. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. (1882-) II. 648-9. Schram. Anal. ss. patr. (1780) I. 72-6. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 448-55. Skworzow. Patrologische Untersuchungen. Uebet Urspr. der problem. Schriften d. apost. VV. (1875). Westcott. Canon. (1875) 177-183. Zahn, Th. Das altest. chr. Gebet. u. d. altest. che" Predigt. In: Ztschr. f. Prot. (1876) IV. (89) ilTURGIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. XII. PATRIARCH* Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 9. Note . For full literature compare the section on Clement of Rome. IX. EARLY LITURGIES. It is impossible to decide on a method which shall give an exhaustive treatment of the ancient liturgies in the brief time and space and with few books at command. The collection made is omitted, and its place better sup- plied by the following references: (1.) For general study the Introductory Notice in VII. p. 529-36 of this series. For further study the literature in Schaff. Church Hist. V. 3. pp. 517-8, and the very full list at the end of the article Liturgy, in Smith and Cheetham. Diet, of Christian Antiquities. I. {Hartford, 1881.) 1036-8. Note, how- ever, the following suggestion of a practical working apparatus. Assemani, Jos. Aloys. Codex liturgicus eccl. univ. Horn. 1746-66. 13 v. Bersier, E. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) VIII. 304-10. * Brett, Th. A collection of the principal liturgies . . . with a dissertation upon them. Loud. 1720; repr. 1838. 8°. [Engl, translations.] * Cheetham.' Liturgy. In : Smith and Cheetham. Dic- tionary of Christian Antiquities. Hartford, 1S80. 8°. I. 1018-38. Daniel. Codex Liturgicus. Lips. 1847. 4 v. 8°. ** Hammond, C. E. Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Oxford, 1878. 8°. Appendix. London, 1879. 8°. Kossing. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VI. 543-555- Neale, J. M. Translation of the Anaphorae of St. Chrys- ostom, S. Basil, S. James, S. Mark, etc. In : History of the Eastern Church. Introd. {Lond. 1850.) 525-. * — The liturgies of S. Mark, S. James, S. Clement, S. Chrysostom, S. Basil. Lond. 1859. 160. [Greek]; do. English. Lond. 1859 (?) ; do. Lond. 1868. [Greek]; do. English. 1868. — Tetralogia liturgica; sive S. Chrysostomi, S. Jacobi, S. Marci missae, quibus accedit Ordo Mozarabicus parallelo ordine. Lond. 1849. [Rattray, Bp.] Liturgia primit. Hierosolomiana; being the Liturgy of St. James. Lond. 1 744. Renandot, Euseb. Liturgiarum Orientalium Collectio. Par. 1716. 2 v. 40; repr. 1847. Schaff. The liturgies. Their origin and contents. In : Hist. . . Church. III. 517-535. Swainson, C. D. The Greek liturgies, chiefly from original authorities. Lond. 1884. 40. Trollope, W. The Greek liturgy of St. James. Edinb. 1848. Warren, F. E. In : Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XIV. 706-7. Walker, C. In: M'Clintock and S. Cyclop. (1874-) V. 456—64. [Very convenient tables.] Zezschwitz, G. v. In: Herzog. Real-Enc. IX. (1881) 769-801. The asterisks indicate simply such things as the author has found most convenient in his own use. Add perhaps Renaudot and Schaff. See also list of works which Bp. Coxe has found especially useful in his studies, v. VII. of this series, p. 536. The following is the authorship of the translations in this series. Merry, G. R. (Liturgy of Mark.) In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XXIV. (1872) 47-71. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 551-60. McDonald, W. (Liturgy of James.) In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXIV. (1872) 11-45. Ed- Coxe. VII. (1886) 537-5°- Donaldson, J. (Liturgy of the Blessed Apostles.) In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XXIV. (1872) 73-92. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 561-8. THE VOLUME VIII. I. THE TESTAMENTS OF TWELVE PATRIARCHS. I. Editions. " Lincoln, Robert, Minister. Testamentum XII Patri- archarum. Gr. lat. Cum notis per Graham. Oxon. 1698. 40." Watt. [What is it?] Grabe. Gr. lat. Spicil. patr. Oxf 1698; (1700) I. 129-253; I. (1714) 145-. Fabricius. Hamb. 1722. In: Cod. pseud. V. T. I. 496-748. Gallandius. Bibl. Patr. I. (1765) 1 95-. MlGNE. Patrol.gr. II. (1857) IO37-II5O. [From Gal- land.] Sinker. Testamenta XII Patriarcharum. Cambr. and Lond. 1869. Append. 1879. II. Translations. Latin. Grosseteste, Rob. s. 1. et a. 40; Hagan. 1532. 8°. [Often under " Grosthead " or Lincoln, Robert. Bp. of.] Dutch. Antw. I57O. [From the Latin.] English. Golding, Arthur. Lond., John Day, 1577. 120; 1581. 8° [From Latin]; I589; 159O; 1595; l6oi; 1606; 1619, 1 8°; Edinb. 1634. 120; Lond. 1647; 1660. 180; 1670. 180; 1677. 180; 1681; 1684; 1690, 1699; Glasgow, 1704. 12°; Lond. 1706. 12°. [15S9 ed. given also under the name of John Day.] Sinker, R. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) 13-79. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 9-38. French. Paris, 1555. l6*. [From the Latin.] MACE, Fr. Paris, 1713. I2°. [From the Latin.] German. Wien, 1544; Strassb. 1596; Hamb.ib-yj; J7amb. lji$, 12°. Deutinger. (Auszug.) In : Geist. d. chr. Ueberl. I. II. 40-3- Also Danish translation (1601) and Icelandic transla- tion in Brit. Museum. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 99-100. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 349. BA<I>EIAH2. 'Ek/v/. lav. 1.(1884)165. Bull. Defensio fid. Niceanae. Works. V. (1827) 176. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. I. (1740) 51-2. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. I. (1858) 266-7. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 445-6. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 153-4. Cunningham. Churches of Asia (1880) pass. Diestel. Das A. T. i. d. chr. Kirche. p. 50. Dillmann. In: Herzog. Real-Enc. XII. (1883) 361-2. Dodwell. Tabula chronol. In: Grabe. Spicil patr. 2 ed. Oxon. 1714. 8°. I. 366-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 1151-60. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 154-60,419-22. Ewald. Gesch. Israel. 3. Ausg. I. 2S9. VII. (328). 363- Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. li-. Also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. II. (1857) 1029-38. (90) fHEODOTUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. EPP. OF VIRGINITt Geiger. Judische Zeitschrift fur Wissenschaft und Leben. (Brest. 1809.) 11 6-. IIase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 281. Hengel, van. De Testamcnten d. 12. Patr. Amst. i860. Hilgenfeld, In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1858) 395-; (1 87 1) 302-. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 42-9. Kayser. In : Reuss und Cunitz's Beitrage zu den theol. Wissenschaften. (Jena, 185 1.) 107-140. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 130. Langen. Das Judenthum in Palastina zur Zeit Christi. (Freiburg, 1866.) 140-. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 345-64. Le Nourry. Appar. ad bibl. max. I. 235-; also in: MignePatrol.gr. II. (1857) 1025-30. Ll'CKE. Offenbar. Job. 2te. Aufl. p. 334. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. I. (1783) 228-44. Movers. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I. 339- Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) II. 19. Nitzsch, C. J. Commentatio Critica de Testamentis XII Patriarcharum, Libro V. T. Pseudepigrapho. Wit- tenbcrg, 18 10. 8°. — Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 109-11, etc. — Das Anab. d. Jes. In : Theol. Stud. u. Krit. XXX. Pick, B. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) X. 291-4. Pressense. Heresy. (/V. Y.) 173-5. Ritschl. Entsteh. d. Altkath. Kirche. p. 322-. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 330-47. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 265-6; tr. Eng. (18S4) 265-6. [v. 1.] Schnapp, Friedr. Die Testamente d. zwolf patriarchen. Halle, 1884. 8°. [Analyzes interpolations.] Simon, R. Biblioth. crit. II. 224-. Sinker, R. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii, 5-12. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 1-8. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 277. Veter. Testim. In : Galland. vet. patr. bibl. I. Venet. 1765. f°. I. 241-; also in: Migne. patrol, gr. II. (1857) 1025-6. Vorstman. Disquisitio de Testamentorum XII Patri- archarum Origine et Pretio. Rotterdam, 1857. — In: Godgeleerde Bijdragen (1866)953-. Warfield, B. B. Apologet. value of — . In : Presb. R. I. (1880) 57-84, 185-- also in: Dickinson Th. Q. VI. (1880) 270-87. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 399-400. Whiston, Wm. A dissertation to prove the Testaments of the XII Patriarchs equally canonical. 1727. Wieseler. Die 70 Wochen und die 63 Jahrwochen des Propheten Daniel. Gotting. 1839. II. THEODOTUS. I. Editions. Fabricius. Bibl. Gr. V. 108. — Hamb. 1718. In: Opera Hippolyti. II. Migne. Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. IX. (1857) 653-98. II. Translations. Wilson, W. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXIV. (1872) 115- 35. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 43-50. III. Literature. Augenscheinl. Erweis. dass G. Arnold die Valentinian fragm. T-ti wed. verstaendl. noch trenl. uebersetzt habe. Ulm, 1701. 40. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 196, 1-17; 208,4-6. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 146-7. [v. I.] Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I- '3- Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) (1741) I. 87. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 426-9. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2179. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 196. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) II. 411. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Fath. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 39-41. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) 871. Engelhardt (J. G. V.) Animadv. ad nonnulla excerpt. ex T-to et doctr. orient. Clementi. Alex, vulgo attrib. Erlangae, 1830. 40. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. 1705 (1714) VI. 201-2; IX. 272. (2». VII. 180-3; X. 515.) Hilgenfeld. Ketzergesch. (1884) 505-516. Jocher. IV. 1 1 13. Jones, Jer. Canon. I. 371-6. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885) I. 138-9. Labouderie. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XLI. 286. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) III. 146-8. Le Nourry. In : Patrol, gr. IX. 1459-66. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) X. 323. (?) Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1 746-) IV. 51-66; (1749-) IV. 65- 87. (?) Pearse. In: Migne.Patrol.gr. IX. (1857) 651-4. Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875-) I- "7-8. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1695) IIJ- 6S-70, 617-8. Note. The various Theodoti are often confused in notices. III. TWO EPISTLES CONCERNING VIRGINITY. I. Editions. Wetstenius, J. Jac. Lugd. Bat. 1752. f°. fin:N. T. Gr. II. Ad fin.] Galland. Syr. lat. In: Bibl. patr. I. (1765). Beelen. Syr. lat. Louvain, 1856. Migne. Syr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. I. (1857) 379-452. [Syr. text. Galland. Tr. lat. Villecourt] Funk. Patr. ap. (Tub. i88i)II. 1-27. II. Translations. Latin. Villecourt, Cl. Lat. Fr. Par. 1853. English. Pratten, B. P. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXV. (1874) 367-95. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 55-66. French. Premagny, Et. Fr. de. Rouen, 1757. Fr. and lat Rouen. I763. 8°. (76 p.) [With prolegomena of Wets- tein and response to Journalists of Trevoux (S p.).] Villecourt. Par. 1853. German. Zingerle, P. Wien, 1827. 8°. III. Literature. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 23-4. Bruck. Kirchenges. Ed. II. (1877) 74. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. I. (1729) 605. Champagny. Les Antonins. (1863) I. 198. (90 CLEMENTINE LIT. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENTINE LH. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) xxiii. Clemens R. and the Syriac ep. of virginity. In : Journ. of S. Lit. & Bibl. Rec. IV. (1857) 86-. Cotterill, J. M. Modern criticism and Clement's epis- tles to virgins, first printed 1752, or their Greek version newly discovered in Antiochus Palaestinensis. With appendix containing newly found versions of fragments attributed to Melito. Lonaon, 1884. 8° Fessler. Patrol. I. (1850) 164. Freudenberger, J. Gli. Historia recentior. controvers. de Clementis Romanis epistolis. Lipsiae, 1755. Grabe. Spicil. I. 262. 2d 11. Hefele. In : Wetzer. u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) II. 586. Herbst. (?) In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1829) 539-552. Land. J. P. N. Clemens Romanus de virginitate. [Re- printed from Godgeleerde Bijdragen (1S56).] Leyden, 1856. 8°. Lardner. The Dissertation upon the two Epistles ascribed to Clement of Rome, lately published by Mr. Wetstein. With large Extracts out of them, and an Argument showing them not to be genuine. Lond. 1753. 8°. Cf. Appendix to the Monthly Review. VIII. p. 504-507. Lumper. Hist, theol. crit. I. (1783) 40-. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 383. Mansi. Concil. I. 157. Moehler. Patrol. I. (1840) 67-69. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 659. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 71-2. Permaneder. Patrol, spec. (1842) 26. Pratten and Riddle. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XIV. (1874) 365-6. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 51-4. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 281; tr. Eng. (1884) 279. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. (1882-) II. 649-50. Two ep. on virginity ascribed to Clem. R. In : Jour, of S. Lit. & Bibl. Rec. XIV. (1862) 31-. Venema. Ep. ad P. Wesseling. Harlingae, 1754. Cf. Beelen. Villecourt. Dissertatio. Rupell. 1853. 8°. Also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. I. (1857)349-78. Welte. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (1856). Westcott. Canon. (1875) 183 [Note 31-185. Note 1. The above list is mainly supplementary to the list under Clement of Rome. Note 2. The disposition to doubt the Clementine author- ship of these epistles was begun by Lardner and Venema, and has become the general view; but the opposite view has been stoutly maintained by Wetstein, Galland, Mohler, Champagny, Briick, Zingerle, Nirschl, and especially by Villecourt and Beelen. IV. PSEUDO-CLEMENTINE LITERA- TURE. I. and II. Editions and Translations. (a.) Recognitions. I. Editions. Grabe. (Fragm.) Gr. lat. In: Spicil. patr. (1700) I. 289-99. The Greek is lost. The work has come down to us in the Latin translation of Rufinus, and the first part in a Syriac translation. II. Tra?islations. Syriac. LAGARDE, P. DE. Lips. l86l. 8°. [Bks. I.-IV. 1, and fragments of the Homilies.] Latin. Par. Imp. Joh. Parvi. 1504. f°. (??) " In Catal. Crev. !• P- 90, given as 1503. 8°; Panzer. Ann. T. VII. p. 510, no. 85." Hoffmann. Cf. Schoenemann Sichardus, Jo. Basil., Bebel. 1526. f»; 1536. f°. Par. 1 541. f<>. (??) Parisiis, Guillard, 1544. 8°. (??) Turnebus. (Extract.) Gr. lat. Paris, 1554. 40. Gruter, Lamb. Par. 1568. 8°; Colon. 1569. f°. Cotelerius. In his : Patr. apost. 1672. f°. Ed. Clericus. 1698. f°; 1724. f°. In: Bibl. Patr. Lngd. 1677. f°. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. ( Venet. 1766) 209-. Gersdorf, E. O. Lps. 1838. = Bibl. patr. eccl. v. I. Migne. In: Patrol.gr. I. (1857) 1201-454. Note. Of the above the editions of 1541 and 1544 are quoted on the single authority of Hofmann. That of 1504 is quoted repeatedly, but seems not to be an edition. I have not yet been able to see all the editions mentioned. English. Whiston, Wm. In his: Primitive Christianity. V. {Lond. 1712.) Smith, T. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XII. (1867) 143-471. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 77-211. French. Maistre. In: St. Clement. I. {Par. 1884. 8°.) 67-593. German. Arnold, Gotfr. Berlin, 1702. 8°; (with new title page) Rostock, u. Leipz. 1708. 8°. Note r. Bk. III., Chapters 2-11, is omitted in the edition of Sichard, and bracketed by Cotelerius and Gersdorf. Translators have avoided the passage, Whiston and Arnold printing the untranslated Latin, the Edinburgh and Ameri- can editors of this series giving it up as untranslatable, and Maistre giving a sort of "paraphrase. But it is contained in the Syriac (cf. Lagarde's ed. p. vi, Text p. 82, 2-S7, 22), and in ten mss. It is omitted by more than thirty mss. Note 2. The author takes this opportunity to mention that he has examined more than fifty mss. of the Recognitions, and secured some full collations, with enough from all to per- mit of genealogical tabulation. He hopes in a not very re- mote future to publish a critical edition, unless some one else supplies in the meantime a better text. (6.) Homilies. I. Editions. Cotelier. Patr. ap. Amst. 1672. f°. Ed. Clericus. 1698. f°; 1724. f°. Grabe. (Fragm.) Gr. lat. In: Spicil. patr. (1700) I. 300-4. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. (1766) 605-. Schwegler, Alb. Stuttg. 1847. Dressel, A. R. M. Goll. 1853. 8°. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 19-46S. [Dressel's text.] Lagarde, P. de. Lpz. 1865. 8°. II. Translations. English. Smith, Peterson and Donaldson. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVII. (1870) 1-331. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 215- 346. French. Maistre. St. Clement. 1883. Ill (a), III (o). Literature. (R. and H.) Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 25-28. Baronius. Ann. I. {Aug. Vind. 1738.) 346, etc. (92) CLEMENTINE LIT. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENTINE LIT. B.vkth. Advers. b. xlv. c. 5. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 89-90 [v. 1], 783 [v. 2]. Bauk, F. C. Ebionitarum origine et doctrina ab Essenis repetenda. Tub. 1831. — Die Christuspartei zu Corinth. In : Tub. Zeitschrift. (1831) p. no, 1 14-136, 174-206. — Das Manichaische Religionsystem. {Tub. 1831.) 342- 44, 470-75. 483-86. — Der Hebraische Sabbath u. d. Nationalfeste d. Mosai- schen Cultus. In: Tub. Zeitschrift. (1832) 188-. — Uber Apollonius von Tyana. In : Tub. Zeitschrift. (1832) Heft. IV.; also separately. Tubingen, 1832. p. 226-35. — Die Christl. Gnosis. ( Tubingen, 1835.) 3°°-405> 760-. — Die s. g. Pastoralbriefe d. Apostles Paulus. {Stutt- gard u. Tubingen, 1835.) P- 51* %9~> IOI~ — Uber Zweck u. Veranlassung d. Romerbriefes. In: Tub. Zeitschrift. (1836) III. 118-35. — Das Leben Jesu von Strauss Gepriift. von Hoffmann. (1836) 202-16. — Lehre von der Versohnung. ( Tubingen, 1838.) r<« Hierin nur beilaufig erwahnt."] — Ueber d. Ursprung d. Episkopats i. d. chr. Kirche. In : Tub. Zeitschrift. (1838.) III. p. 123-133, 182-. — In: Berliner Jahrbikhern. (1839) [Rev. of Schenkel.] — Lehre von d. Dreienigkeit u. Menschwerdung Gottes u. s. w. I. {Tiib. 1841.) 149-63. — In : Theol. Jahr. (1844) III. — Kirchenges. 3 e. J. (1863) 217-225. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 155-8, etc. [H], 251, etc. [R.] Beausobre. Hist, de Manicheisme. Berlin, 1734. p. 461 and 593. Bellarmin. Catal. an. 390, p. 155. Blondel. Pseud-Isidorus et Turrianus vapulantes. {Genev. 1624.) p. 28. B5clerus. Hist. univ. I. 14. Bovius, Carl. Pref. to Constitut. apost. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. \. {Genev. 1705.) 20. — Lives of the fathers. Tr. Carey. {Ox/. 1840.) I. 147- 163. Ceillier. Hist. gen. d. aut. sacr. I. {Paris, 1729.) Chamier, Daniel. Panstratia catholica. (1626) torn. I. lib. XX. cap. 16. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) Horn. Ixiii-lxviii, 134-5, 148, 184-5, 2°3, 236, 241, 438-44; Rec. 204-5. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 154. [14 11.] Clericus. Historia ecclesiae duorum primorum saeculo- rum. {Amstelodami, 1716.) V. Colln, D. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. xvm. (1828) 36-44- CoTELERIUS. Patr. ap. Amst. 1724. f°. I. 490- ; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. I. (1857) 1187-8. Cotta. Kirchenhistorie. Theil II. p. n 69. Credner. Ueb. Essaer u. Ebioniten. In : Winer's Ztschr. f. Wiss. Theol. I. 11. {Sulzbach, 1827.) 211-64; in. (1829) 277-328. — Beitrage zur Einl. n. d. bibl. Schr. I. 351. Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Dahne. Die Christuspartei in der Kirche zu Corinth. Halle, 1 84 1. Detmer. De Nazaraeis et Ebionitis. Halis Saxonum, 1837. P- 50-. Dodeklein. Comment, de Ebionaeis. Butsovii et Wis- mar, 1770. p. 277-93, 301-9, etc. Dodwell. Diss, in Irenaeum. Oxon. 1689. Dollinger. Kirchengeschichte. Band I. Regensburg und Landshut, 1836. p. 27-. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 203-17, 437-44, [H]; 444-7, [R]. Driedo. De eccl. dogm. V. iv. v. 5 {Lovan. 1752.) DiiPlN. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. {Par. 1695) *■ 32- Engelhardt. Handbuch d. Kirchengeschichte. I. {Er- langen, 1833.) — Dogmengeschichte. I. {ATeusladt a. d. Aisc/i, 1839.) p. 20-30. Epiphanius. Cod.CXII. FABRICIUS. Delectus argumenturum et syllabus scripto- rum qui verit. rel. chr. assuerunt. Hamb. 1725. 41-. Flugge. Gesch. d. theol. Wissen. I. {Halle, 1796.) 315-26. Fontaninus. Hist. litt. Aquileiensi. v. 10. In : Galland. Vet. Patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. II. xxxiii-; also in : Migne. Patrol.gr. I. (1857) 1187-200. Frommenberger, G. De Simone Mago. I. Dissert, Vratislav. 1886. 8°. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. II. ( Venet. 1766.) f°. LV-; also in : Migne. Patrol.gr. 11.(1857) 11-20. Gekkoker. D. Jahrh. d. Heils. I. (1838) 260. Gennon. Deveteribus haereticis ecclesiasticorum codi- cum corruptoribus. Parisiis, 1 713. Gerhard. Confessio catholica. {Jena, 1663.) Lib. I, p. 2, cap. 13. Gieseler. Ueb. d. Nazaraer u. Ebioniten. In : Staudlin. Archiv. f. Kirchenges. IV. 11. l.pz. 1820. Gfkorer. Kirchengeschichte. I. {Siutlgard, 1840.) 290-300. Gould, G. P. In: Theo. R. XV. (1878; 1-. Graveson. Hist. eccl. N. T. Aug. Find, et Wirceb. 1756. p. 43. Hagknbach. Hist. ofDoct. 1.(1850) 170, etc. Hamberger. Nachrichten v. d. vornehmsten Schriftstel- lern. II. {Lemgo. 1758.) 189. Haknack. Dogmenges. I. (18861 236-40. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 276-8,326-7. Hausrath. NTlichen Zeitgesch. III. 326-. Hefele. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) II. 587-90. Heimpel, Adr. Etude sur les homelies Clementines, Mont. 1 86 1. Hilgenfeld. Die clementische Recognitionen u. Ho- milien. Jena, 1848. [« Epochmachende Schrift." Uhl- horn.\ — Ueb. d. Composition d. klement. Homilien. In : Theol. Jahrbb. (1850)83-92. — Krit. Untersuchungen lib. d. Ev. Justins, d. clem. Homil. u. Marcions. Halle, 1852. — Apost. V. (1853) 287-30. — Urspr. d. pseudocl. Rekogn. u. Horn. In: Theol. Jahrbb. (1854) 483-- — N. T. Extra Canon. Recept. IV. (1866) 52, et passim. — Bardesanes. Leipz. 1864. 8°. — In: Theol. Jahrbb. 1868. p. 357-. — Ketzergesch. (1884) 35-8. Hilgers. Kritische Darstellung d. Haresien u. d. ortho- doxen dogma. Hauptrichtungen. I. 1. {Bonn, 1837) 105-123, 153-183. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 548, etc. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859)45-6. Ittig. Dissertatio de patribus apostolicis. Lipsiae, 1699. — Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 54-60, 208—19. Jackson, G. A. Ap. fath. (1879) 61-5. Jackson, S. M. Lipsius on the Roman Peter-legend. In: Princ. R. XLVIII. (1876). Kayser. In: Strassb. Rev. de Theol. 111.(1851). — In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) VI. 316-23. Kern. Brief Jacobi. Tub. 1S38. p. 56. Kesler, Andr. G. Philosophemata Potiora Recognitio- num Clementi Romano falso attributarum-publicae disquisitioni subjiciet. Altorfii, 1728. 40. [Jac. W. Feuerlein, Praeses.] Kestner. Agape. Jena, 1819. p. 27-. Kleuker. Ueber die Apokryphen des Neuen Testaments. Hamburg, 1798. Kostlin. In: Hallische Allgem. Lit. Ztng. (1849) nos. 73-7- (93) CLEMENTINE LIT. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CLEMENTINE LIT. Lagakde, P. de. Clementina. (1865) Prolegg. 3-. [De scriptis, quae sub Clem. nom. circumferuntur.] — Symmicta. I. (1877) 2-4, 108-112. — Einl. zu ' Clementina.' In his : Mittheilungen. G'ott. (1884) p. 26-54. Lange, P. Gesch. d. Kirche. I. 1. 41. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 364-81. Lechler. Ap. u. Nachap. Z-A. (1885) 532-9. Engl. tr. (1886) II. 268-76. Lehmann, Joh. Die clementinischen Schriften m. besond. Riicksicht auf ihr literarisches Verhaltniss. Gotha, 1869. 8°. Le Nourry, Nic. Diss, de libris Recognitionum S. Clementis. In his: Apparatus ad Bibl. max. PP. {Paris, 1703. f°.) I. 211-224; also m: Migne. Patrol. gr. I. (1857) 1 171-86. Lightfoot. Commentary on Galatians. 4th ed. p. 316. Lipsius. In: Protestantische K. Z. (1869) 477~&2. [Rev. of Lehmann.] — Rom. Petrus-sage. {Kiel, 1872) 13-21. ■ — Zur Quellenges. Epiphanus. p. 148-. — Simon Magus. In: Schenkels Bibl.-Lexicon. V. 301- 321. ■ — De CI. Rom. epist. ad Cor. p. 164. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. VII. (1790) 43-76. Lutterbeck, A. B. Die Clementinen und ihr Verh. z. Unfehlbarkeitsdogma. Giessen, 1872. 8°. Maurice. Eccl. hist. (1854) 248. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874) II. 383. Maranus. Divinat. D. N. J. C. II. VII. § 4. p. 250-4. Massuet. In his ed. of : Irenaus. {Paris, 1710.) Mauerhoff. Einl. in d. petrinischen Schriften. Ham- burg, 1835. p. 317. Meier. Dogmengeschichte. Giessen. 1840. Merx. Bardesanes v. Edessa. Halle, 1863. 8°. Mill. Proleg. ad. N. T. Gr. § 670. Mohler. Patrologie. I. {Regensburg, 1840.) III. Monumenta. In: Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. II. 322-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. I. (1857) H55-74- Mosheim. Diss, ad H. E. pert. {Altona et Flensb. 1743) I- 85- Munscher. Dogmengeschichte. I. (1817-8") 316-7; (2. Augsb. 1862) I. 342-. Neander. Genet. Entw. d. gnost. Syst. Berlin, 1818. [Lehrbegriff d. Horn.] — Apost. Zeitalt. I. {Hamb. 1841.) 444, etc. — Hist, of dogmas. (1858) 88-9, 92-3, 178. [v. 1.] — Church Hist. (1872) I. 353-62. Nirschl. Patrol. ( 1 88 1 -) I. 74-6. [H. & R.] Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 43-6, etc. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. II. (1848) xxiv-xxxiii., etc. Olshausen. Commentar. d. N. T. IV. {Konigsberg, 1840.) Anm. 43. Osiander. Uber d. colossischen Irrlehrer. In : Tubinger Zeitschr. 1834. Heft. III. p. 103. Oudin. De scr. eccl. (1722). Paniel. Pragmatische Gesch. d. chr. Beredtsamkeit u. d. Homiletik. I. I. {Leipzig, 1839.) 107. Pertchen. Kirchenhistorie. Leipz. 1736. Petersen. Nubes testium verit. de regno Christi. Franco/, ad M. 1696. II. 60. Petavius. De theologicis dogmatibus. {Antverpiae, 1700.) V. I. 11. 5. Photius. Cod. CXII. Plank. Das Princip des Ebionitismus. In : Zeller's Jahrbuchern. (1843) Heft. I. Pressense. Chr. Hfe. (1878)45-7. — Heresy. {N. Y.) 85-99. Rauscher. Geschichte d. chr. Kirche. I. {Auhbach, 1829.) 230-232. Redepenning. In his: Origenes. I. {Bonn, 1841.) p. 4. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 261-5; tr. Eng. (1884) 261-5. [v. 1.] Riddle, M. B. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 67-71. Ritschl. D. Entstel. d. altk. K. (1850) 153-; (1857) 206-70. — Die Bedeutung d. pseudo-clementinischen Literatur. In: Monatschr. f. Wiss. u. Lit. (1852) 61. Ritter. Handb. d. Kirchengesch. I. (2te Aufl. Bonn, 1836.) p. 158. Rosenmuller. Hist, interp. I. (1795) 73-114. Rothe. Anfange d. Kirche. Wittenb. 1837. Rouards. Compendium hist, eccles. I. ( Trajecti ad Rheniim, 1840.) 51. Salmon, G. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 567-78. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 37-9, 161-87, 287-95. Sandius. Nucleus Hist. Eccl. {Colon. 1676.) 15. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 436-42. Schenkel. De eccl. Corinthia primaeva factunibus tut- bata. Basil. 1838. 8°. Excursus de Clem, origene argumentoque. p. 33-74. Schliemann. Die Clementinen nebst den verwandten Schriften u. der Ebionitismus. Hamb. 1844. 8°- — Die CI. Recogn. e. Ueberarbeitung d. Clementinen. In: Theol. Mitarbeiten hrsg. Pelt. IV. {Kiel, 1844) IV. 1-. Schmidt. Handbuch der Kirchengeschichte. I. (2te Auflage. Giessen, 1824.) 443-51. SCHOENEMANN. Bibl. patr. lat. 633-8. [Recognitions.] SCHROEKH. Kirchengeschichte. II. {Leipz. 1770.) 271-. Schulthess. Symbolae ad internam crit. lib. can. I. {Turin, I833-) Schwegler. Montanismus. Tub. 1841. — Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 383-406 [H], 481-90 [R]. Sixtus Senensis. Biblioth. II. p. 83. Smith, T. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. III. (1867) 135-42 [R]. XVII. (1870) ix. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 73-6 [R]. 213 [H]. Stapius, A. Etudes hist, et crit. In his : Origines du Christianisme. Paris, 1864. Starck. Gesch. d. chr. Kirche d. ersten Jahrh. ( 1 780) II. 543-52- Steitz, G. E. In: Theol. Stud. u. Krit. XL. (1867) 545-63. [Rev. of Lagarde's ed.] Stolle. Nachr. v. d. Leben. Schr. u. Lehre. d. Kir- chenv. {Jena, 1673.) CII. § 9, p. 23. Strauss. Leben Jusu. 1 Aufl. I. {Tilbingen, 1835.) 159-165. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) II. 1-37, 336-54. Tenzel. Bibl. curios. Rep. I. 218. — Exercitt. select. II. 68. Testimonia veterum de clementinis. In : Cotelerius. Patr. ap. Amst. 1724. f°. I. 605-; also in: Migne. Patrol. gr. II. (1857) 9-12. Thiersch, H. D. Kirche in apost. Zeitalt. {Tr/. a M. et Erlang. 1852.) 341-. Tholuck. Commentar. zum Brief au die Hebraer. Hamburg, 1836. p. 451. Tillemont. Memoires. (1701-) II. 163- Tischendorf. Var. lect. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 1279-92. Tzschirner. Der Fall des Heidenthums, hrsg. Niedner. {Leipz. 1829) 378-82. Twesten. Vorlesungen iiber die Dogmatik. I. (4te Aufl. Hamburg, 1838.) 1 00. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 276-7. Uhlhorn. Die Homilien und Recognitionen des Clem- ens Romanus. Colling. 1854. 8°. — Art. Clementinen. In:Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) III. 277-86. Veter. testim. In : Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. 21 1- ; also in: Migne. Fatrol. gr. I. (1857,1 1157-72. (94) APOCRYPHA N. T. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. APOCRYPHA N. T. Volkmar. Evang. Marcions. p. 186. — Religion Jesu. p. 337"449> 547- — D. Ursprung unserer Evangclien. p. 62, 104, 134, 163-4. Voss, G. De hist. gr. II. c. 15. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1S81) 105-11 et passim. Wake. Lond. 1693. I49_5°; Lond. 17 10. 8° [Greatly improved]; Lond. 1719. 8°. 102-3; 1737. 8°; 5th ed. 1818 [7?]; Hartford, 1834. 441-2; Loud. 1842 [3?]. 8° [Revised]; Phila. 1846. 8°. Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°. Wai.ch. Entwurf einer Ilistorie der Ketzereien. I. (L.eipz. 1762) 120. Weismann. Introd. in. memorab. eccl. hist. (Stutl- gardiae, 1718.) 98-. Wkstcott. Bible in the church. (1S77) 105-6. Wette, DE. Chr. Sittenlehre. II. {Berlin, 1819.) 257-. — Lehrb. d. chr. Sittenleh. {Berlin, 1833.) IO°-- WlESELER, Fr. Clementinorum epitomae duae. Cura A. R. M. Dressel. Accedunt Frid. Wieseleri adnotationes criticae ad Clements Romani quae feruntur homilias. I.eipz. 1859, 1873. 8°. Wilcke. K. gesch. (Leipz. 1828.) p. 31, 34. WlNDlSCHMANN. Vindiciae petrinae. (Ralisbonae, 1836.^ 75- Zeller. Apostelgesch. (1854) 53-64. Note 1. Discussions of the Clementines will be found also in all general works on Clement of Rome. Compare also the apocryphal Acta Petri et Pauli, and any literature on the Ebionites. Note 2. Schliemann gives full literature of early discus, sions on the Ebionites. (Cf. especially, pp. 22-6, 32-33.) Uhlhorn and Lehmann also give capital literary-historical treatment of the discussion. Hilgenfeld not at hand. Note 3. A select literature from the above might be: (1) Hilgenfeld, Lehmann, Uhlhorn, Salmon, Schliemann; (2) Lutterbeck, Merx, Schenkel; (3) Lagarde, Ritschl, Rothe, Steitz. Note 4. Compare, of course, the Epitome and any litera- ture relating to it. V. APOCRYPHA OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. I. Editio7is. Neander, Mich. (Soraviensis.) Apocrypha, h. e. nar- rationes de Christo, Maria, Joseph, cognatione et familia Christi, extra Biblia, etc. In : Cathechesis Mart. Lutheri parva, graeco-latina. Basel, 1564. [2. ed. 1567.] [Contains : Protevangelium Jacobi, Epist. Pilati, Epist. Lentuli, Prochori de Johanne Theologo et Evangelista his- toria.] Apocrypha, paraenetica, philologica cum versione Nicolai Glaseri. Hatnb. 1614. Fabricius. Codex apocryphus N. T. Hamburg, 1703. 2 v.; ed. 2. Hamb. 1719; v. 3. 1719; v. 3. ed. 2. Hamb. 1 743. — Bibl. Gr. III. 168; XIV. 270. Jones, Jer. A new and full method of settling the canonical authority of the New Testament. Lond. 1726-7. 3v. 8°; Oxf. 1798. 3v. 8°; new ed. Oxford, 1827. 3 V. 8°. Schmid, C. C. L. Corpus apocr. extra Biblia. Hadum, 1804. Birch, Andreas. Auctarium cod. apocr. N. T. Fabri- ciani (continens plura inedita, alia ad fidem codd. mss. emendatius expressa). I. (Havniae, 1804.) Thilo, Joan Car. Codex apocryphus Nov. Test. I. {Lips. 1832.) [Only one vol. published.] Tischendorf. Acta apostolorum apocrypha. Lips. 1851. — Evangelia apocrypha. Lips. 1853. 8°; ed. alt. 1876. 8°. — Apocalypses Apocryphae. Lips. 1866. 8°. Giles, J. A. Uncanonical Gospels, etc. In the original languages. L.ond. 1853. 2 v. 8°. WRIGHT. Contributions to the Apocryphal Literature of the New Testament collected, etc. Lond. 1865; 1871. Nausea, Fr. Anonymi Philalethi Eusebirani invitas mira- cula passionesque apostolorum rhapsodiae. Colon. 1 531. Compare also : — Mombritius, Bonin. In : Legendarium. Milan, 1474. Lipomannus. Vitae sanctorum. Rom. 1551. Surius. Vitae sanctorum. Colon. 1569-. Acta sanctorum. (Bolland.) Bigne, de la. In : Bibliotheca patrum. Paris, 1575. English. Cowper, B. H. The apocryphal gospels and other docu- ments relating to the history of Christ. Translated, etc. Lond. 1867. 120. Hone. Apocryphal New Testament. Lond. 1820. 8°, and often. Walker, A. See analysis below. French. Brunet. Les evangiles apocryphes, traduites et annotes d'apres l'edition de Thilo, par Gustav Brunet. Paris, 1845. German. Vorberg. Bibliothek der neutestamentlichen Apokry- phen. I Bd. Stuttg. 1 841. [Based on Thilo.] Borberg. Bibl. d. neutest. Apokryphen. {Stuttg. 1841.) Bartholma. Uebers. d. Apokr. d. N. T. Dinkelsbiihl. 1832. III. Literature. Ammon. Leben Jesu. I. 91. Arens, F. J. De ew. apocr. usu historico, critico, ex- egetico. G'ott. 1838. Baring-Gould, S. The lost and hostile gospels. Lond. 1874. Baronius. Ann. Lticae, 1738-57. 38 V. f°. Beausobre, I. DE. De N. T. 11. apocr. Berl. 1734; tr. Ger. in: Cramer. Beitrage. I. 25 1-. Benzel. De apocr. N. T. ( ?) In his: Syntagm. I. 316-. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. 1740-. f°. Chuedenius. Pseudo Novum Testamentum, exhibens Pseudo-Evangelia, Acta Epistolas, Apocalypses. Helmst. 1699. [J. A. Schmid, praeses.] Corrodi, H. Beleuchtung d. Gesch. d. Kanons. Cotta, J. F. Kirchenges. II. 1107-. Dale, A. v. De orig. idol. p. 253-. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. I. (1692) 6-, 26-. Ellicott. Cambridge Essays. 1856. Gelasius. (Pope.) Decretum. In: Credner. Gesch. d. Kanon. Halle, 1847, p. 219; and in various editions and works. Hagemann. Hist. Nachricht v. N. T. p. 646-. Hoffmann, Rud. Apokryphen des Neuen Testamentes. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 51 1—529. Ittig, Th. Diss, de haeresiarchis aevi apost. Lpz. 1796. 40; 2 ed. 1703. Suppl. De Pseudepigraphis Christi, Virginis Mariae, et apostolorum. — Dissert, de patr. apost. In : Bibl. patr. apost. Jenichen. De libr. N. T. et V. T. apocr. illustratione. Viteb. 1786. Kleuker. Ueb. Apokr. d. N. T. Hamb. 1798. Kostlin, R. Die pseudonym. Liter, d. altesten Kirche. In: Tub. Jahrbb. 1851. II. Lami, J. De erudit apost. 176-. (95) APOCRYPHA N. T. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PROTEV. OF JAMES Lamson, A. In: Chr. Exam. XIV. (1832) I. Lardner. Works. II. (1831) 330-. Lorsbach. D. heil. Biicher d. Johannis Jiinger. Marb. 1807. LiiCKE. Vollst. Einl. Offenb. Joh. 2a. Aufl. 1852. McClintock and S. Cyclop. (Article " Apocrypha.") I. (1874) 289-96. [Very conveniently arranged able of lost (pp. 294-5) and extant (;:>. 295) apocryphal N. T. writings. J Mignarelli. Reliquae Aegyptiorum codd. in bibl. Naniana reconditorum. Bonn, 1785. II. 302-. Migne. Diet, des Apocryphes. Par. 1856. 2 v. 40. Mill. Proleg. ad N. T. ed. Kuster. {Amst. 1710.) 5-7, 15-16. Mosheim, J. L. De caussis suppositorum librorum inter Christianos, sec. I. et II. Nicholson, E. B. Gospel according to the Hebrews. Land. 1879. Niemeyer, H. A. In his: Ztschr. I. 257. Nitzsch, C. I. De apocr. ew. in explicandis canonicis usu et abusu. Vit. 1808. Oudin. Comment, de scr. eccl. Perionius, Joach. De rebus gestis et vitis apost. Basil, I55I- Pons, Jos. Recherches sur les apocryphes du nouveau Testament. These historique et critique. Montauban, 1850. Pritius. Introd. p. 6, 58. ed Hofm. Quarterly Rev. XXX. (1824) 472-; Chr. Obs. XXII. (1822) 1-; 65-; 129-. Raynold. Censura apocr. V. et N. T. Oppenh. 161 1. Reuss. De N. T. apocr. Argent. 1829. Richardson. Canon. (Loud. 1700.) 2. Rossler. Bibl. d. Kirchen-V. IV. (1777) etc. See below. Rose, H.J. In: Quar. XXV. (1821) 348-. Schmid, J. A. Pseudo- N. T. Helmst. 1699. (6?) 40. Schmidt, J. E. C. Einl. ins. N. T. 234-. Simon, Rich. Hist. crit. du texte du N. T. Rot. 1689. — Novae obs. de textu et versionibus N. T. Sixtus Senensis. Bibliotheca sancta. Koln. 1586. II. Stark. Gesch. d. ersten Jahrh. II. Tillemont. Memoires. Par. 1693-17 12. 40. Tischendorf. Wann wurden unsere Evangelien ver- fasst? Leipz. 1865. p. 29-. Toland. Collection of pieces. I. 350. Trechsel. Kanon d. Manichaer. p. 60-. Ullmann. Zur Characteristik d. kanon. u. apokr. Weddercamp. Hist, saeculi primi fabulis variorum maculata. Helmst. 1700. Westcott. The disputed books of the Canon. Canon. (1875) 346-92- Zoega. Catal. cod. copticorum. p. 227-. GOSPELS. Apocryphal Gospels. In: Ed. R. CXXVIII. (1868) 81-; Lond. Q. XXXI. (1869) 427-; Liv. Age. LII. (1856) 449-; Saturday Rev. (1877) Sept. 29; Church Q. XII. (1 88 1) 84-114. Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) 18-9. Frothingham, O. B. Christ of the Apocryphal Gospels. In: Chr. Exam. LIII. (1852) 2I-. Genthe, F. W. Die Jungfrau Maria ihre Evangelien und ihre Wunder. H. 1852. Gregeksen, H. G. De apokryfiske evangelier til Ny Testamente med en efterslaet. Odense, Milo, 1886. 8°. (240 p.) Hofmann. Leben Jesu nach den Apokryphen. Leipz. 185 1. 8°. Inferiority of the Apocryphal Gospels. In: Ed. R. CXXVIII. (1868) 81- ; same art. Liv. Age. XCVIII. (1 868) 707-. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 13 1-2. Lipsius, R. A. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 700-17. Moggridge, M. W. In: Expos. XII. (1881) 325-45. Nicholas, Mich. Etudes sur les Evangiles Apocryphes. Paris, 1866. Schmid, J. A. Prolusiones Marianae ed. Mosheim. Helmst. 1753. Schmidt. Ueb. d. Ew. d. Kindheit. Bibl. II. 481. Schwarz, F. J. De ev. impartiae Jesu verset ficto. Lips. I785- Steitz. In : Herzog. Encycl. Art. Maria. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867) 209-38. Tappehorn, A. Ausserbiblische Nachrichten od. die Apokryphen lib. die Geburt, Kindheit u. das Lebens- ende J _u u. Maria, beleuchtet. Paderborn, 1885. 8°. Taylor, J. J. In : Theol. R. IV. (1867) H9~- Tischendorf, C. De evangeliorum apocryphorum ori- gene et usu. Hagae Comit. 1851. 8°. Variot, J. Les evangiles apocryphes, histoire litteraire, forme primitive tranrformatio . Paris, 1878. 8°. Veesenmeyer, G. Beitrag zum Cod. apocr. (Herod's command for murder of the c dldren) in the Kirchen- hist. Archiv. II. 1. p. 38. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 56-89 et pass. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) vii-viii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 351. ACTS. Dallaeus, Joh. De pseudoepigraphis Apost. Harderv. !653- Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N.T. (1719) 762-5. Funk. In: Theol. Quartalschr. LX VI. (1884) 670-3, [Rev. of Lipsius.] Grabe. Spicil. patr. (1700) I. 37-39. Stemler, J. C. De vera fictaque certaminis apost. his- toria. L. 1767. Knabenbaur, J. In Ztschr. f. Kath. Theol. VIII. (1884) 799-809. [Rev. of Lipsius. I. II.] Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1C85-) I. 132-5. Lipsius, R. A. In; Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 17-32. Malan, S. C. The Conflicts of the Holy Apostles, trans- lated from an Ethiopic ins. Lond. 1871. Lipsius, R. A. Die apokryph Apostelgeschten u. Apos- tellegenden. Ein Beitrag zur Altchr. Literatur^es- chichte I. {Braunschweig, 1883.) II. II. (1884); H- J- (1887). [A remarkable monograph.] Gutschmid. Die Konignamen in d. Apocr. Apostel- geschichten. In : Rhein. Mus. f. Philol. N. F. XIX. 161-, 380-. Reuss. Gesch. N.T. (1874) I. 269-70, 275; tr. Eng. 1884) I. 268-9, 273-4- [v. 1.] Schepfs, G. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchenges. VII. (1886) 449- 59- [Wiirzb. lat. ms.] Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xiii-xiv. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 354-5. APOCALYPSES. Lipsius, R. A. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 130-2. Reuss. Gesch. N.T. (1874) I. 270-1, 281-3; tr. Eng. (1884) 269-70, 279-81. [v. I.] (1.) The Protevangelium of James. I. Editions. Bibliander. Lat. Basil. 1552. [Postellus.] Argentc* rati, 1570. Heroldus. Lat. Basil. 1555. In: Orthodoxogr. Neander. Gr. lat. Basil. 1564. Grynaeus. Gr. lat. I. (1569I 71. C96) PSEUDO-MATTHEW BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. NATIVITY; JOSEPH Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N.T. (1719) 66-126. JONES. Gr. Eng. In: Canon N. T. 1798. II. 99-129. Birch. Havniae, 1804. p. 195-242. Thilo. Lips. 1832. p. 159-273. SUCKOW. VrattslaV. 184O. ["Uncritical."] Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. 1853. 1-49. II. Translations. English. Jones. See under eds. Hone. Apocr. N. T. (1825) 30-47. (Fhila. n. d.) 24-37. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 3-26- Wright. Syr. apocr. (1865) 1-5. (?) Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 1-15. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 361-7. III. Literature. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. I. (1740) 14. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) c-ci, 156, 464. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) xlviii-liii, 1-2. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N.T. ( 1 719) 39-65. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 514-5. Hoi.tzmann. Einl. in d. N.T. (1886) 540. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 16-8. Jones. Canon N. T. 1798. II. 130-165. Lipsius. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 701-2. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. III. (1848) 268-72. Pressense. Heresy. (JV. Y.) 175-6. Reuss. Gesch. N.T. (1874) I. 273; tr. Eng. (1884) 272. [v. I.] Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 357-8. Scholz. Einleitung in d. heil. schriften. I. (1845) l%1- Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867)205-6. Suckow, C. A. De argumento et indol. Protev. Jac. Br. 1830. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) xii-xxv. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 129-46 et pass. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) viii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 351. (2.) The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew. I. Editions. Thilo. Lips. 1832. p. 337-400. [24 ch.] Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. 1853. 50-105. II. Translations. English. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 29~%3- Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 16-52. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 368-83. III. Literature. Credner. Z. Gesch. d. Kanons. p. 215-217. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) liv-lxi, 27-8. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N.T. (17 19) 355 -71. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 515. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 540. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 12-4. Lipsius. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 702. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. III. (1848) 273. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) xxv-xxxiv. Apocal. apocr. Proleg. lvi. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881)215. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) viii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 351-2. (3.) The Gospel of the Nativity of Mary. I. Editions. VORAGINE. Cf. Apx. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 19-38. Jones. Lat. eng. In: Canon N.T. 1798. II. 77-93. Thilo. Lips. 1832. p. 317-336. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) 106-14. II. Translations. English. Hone. Apocr. N.T. (1825) 21-30. (Phila. n. d.) 17-24 Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867)85-98. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873)53-61 Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1 886) 384-7. III. Literature. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) lxi-lxiii, 84. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 1-18. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 515. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N.T. (1886) 540. In: Jones. Canon N. T. 1798. II. 130-165. Lipsius. Gospels Apocryphal. In: Smith and Wrace Diet. II. 702-3. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. 111.(1848)272-3. Reuss. Gesch. N.T. (1874) I. 273; tr. Eng. (1884^ 272. [v. I.] Scholz. Einleitung in d.heil. Schriften. I. (1845) 188-. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867)208. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) xxv-xxxiv. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 215-8. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI (1873) viii-ix. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 352. (4.) The History of Joseph the Car- penter. I. Editions. Wallin, Georg. Arabic-Latin. Lips. 1722. Fabricius. II. 309-336. Zoega. (Fragm.) Sahidic lat. 18 10. Thilo. Arab. lat. Lips. 1832. p. 1-61. Dulaurier. Fragment des revelations apocr. de S. Bar« thelemi. Par. 1835. P- 23~9- [Sahidic-French.l Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. 1853. 115—33. II. Translations. English. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 101-27. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873)62-77 Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 388-94. III. Literature. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) lxiii-lxviii, 99-100. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 515. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 540. Lipsius. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 273; tr. Eng. (1884; 272. [v. 1.] Scholz. Einleitung in d. heil. Schriften. I. (1845) JSj Stern, L. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVI. (1886) 267-94. [Translation from the Coptic] Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867)208. (97>) GOSP. OF THOMAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. GOSP. OF NICODEMUS TiSCHENDORF. Ev. apocr. (1853) xxxiv-xxxviii. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 213-4. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) ix. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 352. [Frag (5.) The Gospel of Thomas. I. Editions. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 159-67. Cotelerius. In : Note to Constit. apost. 6, 1 7. ment from Paris ms. XV. century.] Mingarelli. Nuova raccolta d'opuscoli scientifki. XII. (Venet. 1764.) n. 73-155. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. 1853. 134-70. Wright. Syr. apocr. (1865). II. Translations. English. Hone. Apocr. N. T. (1825) 75-78 (Phila. n. d.) 60-2. "Wright. Syr. apocr. (1865) 6-1 1. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 130-69, 449-S6- Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 78-99- Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 395-404. III. Literature. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) ci. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) lxviii-lxxv, ex, 128-9, 448. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 515-6. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 541. Jones. Canon N. T. 1798. 1. 396-9. Lipsius. Gospels Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 703-5. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. III. (1848) 273-6. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 358-60. Scholz. Einleitung in d. heil. Schriften. I. (1845) 188. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867) 206. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) xxxviii-xlix. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) ix-x. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 352. (6F) The Arabic Gospel of the Infancy of the Saviour. I. Editions. SlKE, Henr. Ev. inf. vel libre apocryphus de infantia Servatoris; ex manuscripto edidit ac latina versione et notis illustravit. Traj. ad Rhenum, 1697. [Arabic, Latin.] Fabricius. Lat. In : Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 168-212. Jones. Lat. Eng. In: Canon N. T. 1798. II. 168-226. SCHMID. Lat. Hadam. 1804. [Latin only.] Thilo. Arab. lat. Lips. 1832. p. 63-158. Tischendorf. Lat. In: Ev. apocr. 1853. 171-202. II. Translations. English. Hone. Apocr. N. T. (1825) 47-75 (Phila. n. d.) 38-59. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 100-24. Ed Coxe. VIII. (1886) 405-15. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 172-216. III. Literature. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) lxxvi-lxxx, 170-1. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1 719) 127-58. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 516. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 541. Jones. Canon N. T. 1798. II. 166-261. Lipsius. Gospels Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 705-6. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. III. (1848) 274-5. Pressense. Heresy. (N. Y.) 161-4. Reinsch, R. Die Pseudo-Evangelien v. Jesu u. Maria's Kindheit in der romanischen u. germanischen Literatur. Mit. Mittheilgn. aus Pariser u. Londoner Handsehrif- ten versehen. Halle, 1879. 8°. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 273; tr. Eng. (1884) 272. [v. I.] Roessler. Bibl. d. K-.V. IV. (1777) 358-60. Scholz. Einleitung in d. heil. Schriften. I. 187-8. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867) 208-9. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) xlix-liv. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 147-76. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) x-xi. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 352-3. (1845) (7.) The Gospel of Nicodemus. I. Editions. VlNCENTIUS BELVAC. Spec. hist. VII. 40-. [istpart.] Voragine. Hist. Lomb. ch. LII. [2d part.] Heroldus, Joan. In: Orthodoxographa. Bas. 1555. Grynaeus, J. J. In : Monumenta S. Patrum orthodoxo- grapha. Basil. 1569. Fabricius. Lat. In : Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719)238-98. Jones. Lat. Eng. In: Canon N. T. 1798. II. 262- 328. Birch. Gr. (Havn. 1804) 1-154. Thilo. Gr. Lips. 1832-. Proleg. and p. 487-795. ["Con- tains a full account of the English, French, Italian and Ger- man translations." Walker. ,] Tischendorf. Gr. lat. Ev. apocr. 1853. 203-410. II. Translations. Anglo-Saxon. In: Heptateuch. Ox/. 1698. English. Hone. Apocr. N.T. (1825) (79-116.) (Phila. n. d.) 63- 91. 122 chapters.] Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 229-388. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 125- 222. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 416-58. German. Berleburger Bibel, and often. III. Literature. Amersbach, K. Ueber die Identitat des Verfassers des gereimten Evangeliums Nicodemi mit Heinrich Hesler, dem Verfasser du gereimten Paraphrase der Apoka- lypse. Progr. Konstanz, 1884. 40. Braun, J. W. J. De Tiberii Christum in deorum nume- rum referendi consilio. Bonn, 1834. Brunn. Disq. de indole aetate et usu Evang. Nicod. B. 1794. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) ci, 173-4, 464-5. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) lxxxv-cii, 227-S. Dale, A. v. De oracc. p. 608. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719)213-37. Gott. Bibl. I. 762. Grevius, A. Apoth. Christo a Tib. decreta. Vet. 1722. (98) LETTER OF HLATE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. REPORT OF PILATE, ETC. Hasaeus, T. De decreto Tib. Erf 1715. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) T- 275- Henke. De Pontii Pilati actis in causa J. C. missis. 1784. Hess. Bibl. d. Heil. Gesch. I. 433-. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 517-8. — Leben Jesu. p. 264, 379, 386, 396 u. a. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886)541-2. Hokstmann, C. Gregorius auf dem Steine aus Ms. Cotton. Cleop. DIX, nebst Beitragen zum Evangelium Nicodemi. In: Archiv. f.d. Studium d. neuer. Sprachen. u. Lit. LVII. 59-83. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 19-20. Jones. Canon N. T. 1798. II. 262-353. Lacroze. Thesaur. epist. III. 129. Lilienthal. Cute Sache d. Offenb. XVI. Lipsics, R. A. Krit. Untersuchung d. Pilatus-Akten. Kiel, 1 87 1. 40. Neueverm. Aufl. 1886. 8°. — (lospels Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 708-9. Lorsbach, G. W. De vetusta Evang. Nic. interpr. germ. Herb. 1 802. Maury, Alfred. Nouvelles recherches sur l'epoche a. laquelle a ete compose l'ouvrage connu sous le titre d'evangile Nicodeme. 1832. [Places later than Eusebius Alexandrius.] — Mem. de la Soc. des Antiq. de France. XX. — Croyances et legendes de l'antiquite. p. 289-. Meyer. Vertheid. d. Gesch. Jesu. p. 35-. Mi'NTER, F. Probabilien zur Leidensgesch. aus d. Evang. Nicod. In: Staudlin's Archiv. V. 317-. Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. III. (1848) 284-7. Paulus. Ueb. d. Entsteh. d. Nic. Evang. In his : Con- servat. I. 181. Pressense. Heresy. (A^ K) 177-8. Quarterly Review. CXVI. Renan. Etudes d'Hist. Rel. p. 177. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 267-8; tr. Eng. (1884) 266-8. [v. I.] — Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 266-7; tr. Eng. (1884)266. [v. 1.] [Acts of Pilate.] Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 363-4. Schmidt. Exeg. Bibl. II. 508. Scholz. Einleitung in d. heil. Schriften. I. (1845) I&9- Smith. Bibl. Diet. Pilate. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867)206-8. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) liv-lxxvi. — Pilati circa Christum judicio quid lucis offeratur ex actis Pilati. Lips. 1855. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 177-212 et pass. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xi-x»- Ed- Coxe- VIII. (1886) 353. (8.) The Letter of Poxtius Pilate concerning our lord jesus christ. I. Editions. Birch. Havn. 1804. p. 154. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 298-301. Thilo. Lips. 1832. p. 796-. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) 41 1-2. Wright. Syra. apocr. (1865) 13-. Fleck. In: Anecdot. p. 141. II. Translations. English. Wright. Syr. apocr. (1S65) 12-7. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 390-9. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 223. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1 886) 459. III. Literature. Altmann, J.' S. De ep. P. ad Tib. Br. 1755. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) cii-cv, 389-90. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real-Enc. (1877) I. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) lxxvi-lxxvii. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 353. and the literature of the Gospel of Nicodemus. 518. (9.) The Report of Pilate the Pro- curator CONCERNING OUR LORD JeSUS Christ. (10.) The Report of Pontius Pilate. I. Editions. Fabricius. Gr. lat. In: Cod. -Apocr. III. 456-. [1st form.] Birch. Gr. lat. Havn. 1804. [Both forms.] Thilo. Lips. 1832. [Both.] Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) 413-25. [Both.] II. Translations. English. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 400-9. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 224-30. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 460-3. III. Eiterature. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) cv-cvi. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 518-9. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) lxxvii-lxxviii. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 177-9, 218. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 353-4. and the literature of the Gospel of Nicodemus. (11.) The Giving up of Pontius Pilate,, I. Editions. Birch. Havn. 1804. Thilo. Lips. 1832. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) 426-31. II. Translations. English. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 410-4. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 23I-4- Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 464-5. III. Literature. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) cvi-cvii. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 519. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) lxxviii-lxxix. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 219. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1878) Hi. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 354. and the literature of the Gospel of Nicodemus. (99) PILATE; JOSEPH; AVENGING BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ACTS OF PETER AND PAUL I. (12.) The Death of Pilate. Editions. Voragine. Legenda Aurea. Cf. Apx. Teschendorf. Latin. In: Ev. apocr. (1853) 432-5. II. Translations. English. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 4I5-9- Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 234-6. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 466-7. III. Literature. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) cvii-cviii. Hahn, R. A. Das alte Passional. Erf. a. M. 1845. P- 88. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) *• 5X9- Teschendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) lxxix-buix. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 219. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xii-xiii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 354. and the literature of the Gospel of Nicodemus. (13.) The Narrative of Joseph. I. Editions. Birch. Havn. 1804. Thilo. Lips. 1832. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) 436-47. II. Translations. English. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 420-31. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 237-44. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 468-71. III. Literature. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) CVIII. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1876-) I. 519. Tischendorf. Ev. apoc. (1853) lxxx-lxxxi. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 214-5. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xiii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 354. and the Pilate literature in general. (14.) The Avenging of the Saviour. I. Editions. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) 448-63. II. Translations. Anglo-Saxon. Goodwin, C. W. (Ed.) Angl. Sax. Engl. Catnbr. 1851. English. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 432-47. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 245-55. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886; 472-6. Note. Substantial translations or versions of the story of Veronica are found in every language and in multitudinous editions. III. Literature. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) CIX-CX. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I 519. Tischendorf. Ev. apocr. (1853) lxxxi-lxxxiii. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 220. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) XIII. 245. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 354, 472. Note. See also all works on Veronica, especially works on Christian Iconography. The literature is large and curi ously interesting. (15.) Acts of the Holy Apostles Peter and Paul. I. Editions. Vitalis, Ordericus. Lat. In : Hist. eccl. II. p. 392. In : Duchesne. Scr. Norm. Lascaris, Const. (1490) Lat. In: Abela, J. F. Melita illustrata. (1647) H- vn- x79 [Extracts from chs. 1-6]; also in Reina [Chs. 1-6 complete]. Cf. below. Nausea, Fr. Lat. In: Anon. Philalethi, etc. (1531) 1-8. Florentine Fr. Mar. Lat. In : Mart. Hieron. (Luccae, 1668.) 103-111. Reina (or Reyna), Placido. Gr. lat. In : Delle Notizie ist. della citta di Messina. II. {Messina, 1668. f°.) 166-8. [Chs. 1-6. Latin of Lascaris] ; also in do. tr. Lat. in : Graevius, J. G. Thesaurus antiq. et hist Siciliae. Lugd. Bat. 1723-5. 15 v. f°. v. IX. Cotelerius. Notae in Const. Apost., Lib. VI. c. 9. II. (1672) 269. [Quotes fragment from Greek ms. (the same quoted by Du Cange, ace. to Tischendorf.)] Fabricius. Lat. In : Cod. apocr. III. 632-653. Thilo. Acta Petri et Pauli. I. Halle, 1837. 40 (p. 28): II. 1838. 4° (p- 30). Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 1-39. Lipsius, R. A. Passiones Petri et Pauli graece ex codice Patmensi primum edidit. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1886) 86-106, 175-176. (?) II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 256-78. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 477-86. III. Literature. Abela, Jo. Franc. (1647) Melita illustrata lib. II. notit. VII. cod. 179. In: Graevius F, XV. [Cf. art. Melite in Winer. Bibl. Realwbrterb.] Ciantar, J. A. Dissert, apol. Pauli. apostoli in Melitam, etc. Venetiis, 1738. Ducange. Gloss med. et inf. graec. s. v. Boi'vl/la, nac~ tDCKlv, 'opdiveveiv, etc. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 775-6. Georgius, Ign. D. Paulus apostolus in mari quodnunc VenetUS, etc. Venet. I720. [Cf. Baumgarten.Nachrichten von Merkwurdigen Buchern. VIII. {Halle, 1755.) '57-74-] Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 523-4. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 546. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 45-6. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 133-4. Lipsius. Rom. Petrus-sage. (1872) 47-163. — Gospels Apocryphal. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. IL 708-9- — Apokr. apostelleg. II. 1. (1887) 1-423. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. I. (17S3) 466-70. Pressense. Heresy. (N.Y.~) 17S-9. (100) ACTS OF PAUL AND THECLA BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. BARNABAS; PHILIP RoESSLER. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 368. [Mention.] Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) xiv-xxi. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 11 1-3, etc. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xiv. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 355. (16.) Acts of Paul and Thecla. I. Editions. Grabe. Gr. lat. In: Spicil. patr. I. (1698) 93-128; (1700) I. 81-128. Hearne, THOM. In : App. ad Joannis Lelandi anti- quarii collectanea, parte secunda. VI. {Oxf. 1715.) 67- 69. [Supplies lacuna in Grabis ed. sect. 27, post KoniKpivtv usque sect. 32. Ti>v &i Aeyovcrcui'.] Jones. CanonN. T. (1726); (1798) II. 353-386. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 40-63. II. Translations. Latin. Grabe. In: Spicil. patr. I. (1698) 120-. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. I. 177—. Bibl. Casin. III. Florileg. p. 271-6. gr. Bibl. Casin. III. 266-. Syriac. Wright. Syr. Engl. 1871. English. Hone. Apocr. N. T. (1825) 126-142. (Phila. n. d.) 99- iii. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 279-92. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 487-92. III. Literature. Acta sanctorum. Sept. VI. p. 546. Basilius Seleuc. De vita ac mir. S. Theclae. Ed. Pan- tinus. V. Antv. 1608. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 180, 199, 236. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 152. [7 11.] Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1 719) 794-6. Grabe, Ern. Spicil. SS. Patr. I. (1700) 87. Gutschmid. Konigsnamen. Ed. above. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 275-6. Hilgenfeld. N. T. extra canon rec. IV. p. 69. Huffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877) I. 524. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 546. Ittig. De bibl. et cat. patr. {Lips. 1707) 700-705. — Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 10-11. Jones. Canon N. T. 1798. I. 311-313, 387-411. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 134-5. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 331-3. Lipsius. Acts, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. L 3D-31- — Apokr. Apostelgesch. II. 1. (1887) 424-67. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. I. (1799) 452-64. Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 68. Methodius. Conviv. virgin, in psalmo, quern ipsa Thecla dicit. In : Galland. III. p. 742. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) 78-80; (1749-) I. 111-3. Pantinus, Petr. Basilii Seleuciae in Isauria episcopi de vitaac miraculis D. Theclae virginis martyris Iconiensis. Antv. 1608. [" Adj. est Simeonis Metaphrasti Logothetae de eadem martyre tractati sinulari."] Pressense. Heresy. (N.Y.) 179-S0. Ritschl. Altkatl. Kirche. 2. Aufl. p. 292-4. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 369. [2$ 11.] Schlau, C. Die Acten d. Paulus u. der Thecla, u. die altere Thecla-Legende. Ein Beitrag zur christl. Litera- turgesch. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. Schliemann. Clementinen. (1S44) 431-3. Simeon Metaphrastes. Acta Pauli et Theclae. See alleds. ofS. M. Stilting, Jo. In : Acta sanctorum. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867) 318-27. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) xxi-xxvi. Unschuldigen Nachrichten. {Leipz. 1702) 1 36-. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1S81) 23 et pass. Walker, A. Introd. note. In Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xiv. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 355. Zahn. Acta Johannis. p. lxix. Zeno Veron. De timore. 1. I. Tract. 8. In : Galland. V. 122. Note 1. Ancient allusions to this work are numerous, among others allusions by Ambrose, Chrysostom, Cyprian of Ant., Epiphanius, Gelasius, Gregory Naz., Gregory Nyss., Jerome, and Tertullian. Note 2. Literature of the Thecla legend is abundant. (17.) The Acts of Barnabas. I. Editions. Papebrochius. Gr. lat. In: Acta S.S. mensis Junii. II. {Antv. 1698) p. 43'-436- Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851)64-74. II. Translations. Latin. Mombritius. Passio S. Barnabae. 1479. Mazocchi. Comment, in vet. marmoreum. S. Neap., etc. II. ( ) 540-544- English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 293-300. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 493-6. III. Literature. Baronius. Annal. ad an. Chr. 51. num. 51. Braunsberger. Der Apost. Barnabas. Mainz. 1876. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1 719) 781-2. Harnack. In: Theol. Literaturztng. (1876)487-. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 524. Lipsius. Acts, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 31. — Apokr. Apostelleg. II. 11. (1884) 270-320. Siegebert Gembl. Catal. script, eccl. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (I. p. 1189; II. p. 413.) Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) xxvi-xxxi. Vitalis, Oder. Hist. eccl. Cf. Apx. Voragine. Legenda aurea. Cf. Apx. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) XV. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 355. Note. Compare also general works on Barnabas. (18.) The Acts of Philip. I. Editions. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 75-104. II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 301-34. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 497-510. III. Literature. Anastasius Sinaita. De tribus quadragesimis. Contains an epitome, printed in Cotelerius, Monum. Eccl. Gr. I. 3. p. 428-430. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. II. p. 806-S10 and Beausaubre. Hist. Manich. I. p. 346 seq. (101) ANDREW AND M. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PETER AND A.; MATTHEW Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719)806-10. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 524. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 548. Jones. Canon N. T. 1798. I. 381. Lipsius. Apokr. Apostelgesch. II. 11. (1884) 1-53. — Acts, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 30, Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 369. [34 11.] Teschendorf. Acta apocr. (1851 ) xxxi-xl. 141-56. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 125. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1886) XV. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 355. (19.) Philip in Hellas. Literature. Lipsius. Apokr. Apostelgesch. II. II. (18S4) 27-31. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) *■ 524- Teschendorf. Acta. p. xxxviii-xl. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xv-xvi. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 355. I. Editions. Woog, Karl Christ. Epist. . . . de martyrio S. An- dreae. Lips. 1747. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 105-31. MlGNE. Patrol, gr. II. (1827) 1215-48. [Tischendorf.] II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 335~47- Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 5 1 1-6. III. Literature. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 747"59. 767-8. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. xxxviii-; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. II. (1857) 1199-1216. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) *• 524~5- Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 547. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 134. Lipsius. Acts, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 30. — Apokr. Apostelleg. I. (1883) 563-7. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. I. (1783) 202-27. Pressense. Heresy. (N.Y.) 1S0-1. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 367. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) xl-xlvii. Veterum Testim. In: Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Ven. 1765. f°. I. 145-. Also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 1187-98. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1 881) 125. Wake. Loud. 1693. 152-3; Load. 1710. 8°; Loud. 1719. 8°. 104-5; 1737- 8°; 5th ed. 1818 [7?]; Hart- ford, 1834. 444; Lond. 1842 [3?]. 8°; Phila. 1846. 8°; Lond. 1846. 8°; 1S60. 8°. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xvi. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (18S6) 356. (20.) Acts of Andrew and Matthias. I. Editions. Thilo. Acta Andreae et Matthiae. Halle, \%ifi. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (185 1) 132-66. Wright. Gr. Syr. Eng. In: Apocr. Acts. 93-115. II. Translations. Ethiopic. Malan. In: Certamen. apost. 147-63. Anglo-Saxon. Grimm, Jakob. Andreas u. Elena. Kassel. 1840. [Con- tains the Anglo-Saxon form of the Acts of Andrew and Matthew.] English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 348-68. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 517-25. III. Literature. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877) I. 525 Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 547. Pressense. Heresy. (N. Y.) 164-5. Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867)327-34. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) xlvii-lix. — Apocal. apocr. (1866) 139-41. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xvi-xvii. Ed. Coxe. VII. (1886) 356. (21.) Acts of Peter and Andrew. I. Editions. Woog. p. 40 1-. Thilo. Acta Andr. et Matt. (1846) 30-. Tischendorf. Apocal. Apocr. (1866) 161-. II. Translations. Ethiopic. Malan. Certam. ap. 221-9. Old Slavic. TlCHONRAWOW. Denkmaler d. apokr. Lit. II. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 368-72 Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 526-7. III. Literature. BONWETSCH, N. Ein Beitrag zu den Akten des Petrus u. Andreas. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. V. (18S2) 506-509. Lipsius. Apokr. Apostelgesch. I. (18S3) 554—7. — Zu den Acten des Petrus und Andreas. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. theol. (1883) 191. Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) 161-7. Waite. Hiot. Chr. Rel. (1SS1) 31 et pass. (22.) Acts and Martyrdom of St. Mat- thew the Apostle. I. Editions. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (185 1) 167-89- II. Translatio7is. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 373-SS Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 528-34. III. Literature. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877) I. 525. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) lx-lxiii. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xvii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 356. <102\ THOMAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. THADDAEUS; JOHN (23.) Acts of the Holy Apostle Thomas. I. Editions. Thilo. Leipz. 1823. 8°. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 190-234. Bonnet, Max. Suppl. ad. apocr. 1883 (?) [Supplies hitherto missing fragments.] II. Translations. Syriac. Wright. Syr. Engl. In: Apocr. Acts. Lond. 1871. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 389- 422. Efl. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 535-49. III. Literature. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. ( 1 7 1 9) 819-28. Hilgenfeld, A. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVII. (1883) 383-4- [Rev. of Bonnet, (1883).] Lipsius. Acts, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 30. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 525. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 547. Jones. Canon N. T. (1798) I. 394-6. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 134. Lipsius. Apokr. Apostelleg. I. (1883) 225-347. Pressense. Heresy. (N. Y.) 166-71. Simon. Nov. obs. de textu, etc. p. 7-. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1S51) lxiii-lxviii. — Apocal. apocr. (1S66) 156-61. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1886) xvii-xviii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 357. (H-) I. Consummation of Thomas the Apostle. Editions. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 235-42. II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873)423-8. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 550-2. III. Literature. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877) !■ 525- Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) lxviii-lxix. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xviii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 357. (25.) Martyrdom of the Holy and Glorious Apostle Bartholomew. I. Editions. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 243-60. Migne. Cr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. II. (1857) 785-6. II. Translations. Armenian. Mosinger. Vita et martyrium S. Bartholomaei. Inns- bruck, 1877. [Latin transl. from the Armenian.] English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 429-39. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 553-7. III. Literattire. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 525. Lipsius. Acts, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 30. — Apokr. Apostelgesch. II. II. (1884) 54-108. Moesinger, G. Vita et martyrium sancti liartholomaei apostoli, ex sinceris fontibus armeniaeis in linguara latinam conversa. Salsburgi, 1877. 8°. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xviii-xix. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 357. Note. Perhaps identical with the Pseudo-Abdias Latin. Cf. especially Mosinger. (26.) Acts of the Holy Apostle Thad- DAEUS. I. Editions. Tischendorf. Acta. p. 261-265. II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 440-3. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 558-9. III. Literature. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) x- 525~6. Tischendorf. Acta. p. lxxi-lxxiii. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVL (1873) xix. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 357. Note. See literature under Ancient Syriac Documents. (27.) Acts of the Holy Apostle and Evangelist John the Theologian. I. Editions. Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 266-76. Zahn. Erlangen, 1880. p. 238-. II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 444-53. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 560-4. III. Literature. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 765-7, 788-91, - 815-8. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I- 52^- Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 134. Lipsius. Acts, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 29-30. — Apokr. Apostelleg. I. (1883) 490-2. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. I. (1783) 464-6. Pressense. Heresy. (N.Y.) 181-2. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 367. [2 11.] Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) lxxiii-lxxvi. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xix-xx. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 357-8. Zahn, Prof. Dr. Thdr. Acta Joannis, unter Benutzung von C. v. Teschendorf's Nachlass bearbeiter. Erlangen, 18S0. 8°. Note. Much of the above literature relates to other Acts of John. For the editions and thorough treatment of various Acts, and recensions, translations, etc., not included in this series, compare Lipsius's admirable monograph. (103) MOSES; PAUL; JOHN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. MARY (28.) Revelation of Moses. I. Editions. Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) 1-23. II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In:Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 454-67. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 565-70. III. Literature. Dillmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. VII. (i860) 317—. Lucre. Offenb. Joh. (1848) 232-. Pressense. Heresy. (JV. Y.) 183-5. Tischendorf. In: Heidelb. Studien u. Krit. (1851) 432-- (29.) Revelation of Esdras. Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) x-xii. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xx-xxi. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 358. Dillmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. XII. (1883) 356. [Lit. 7 11. only.] Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xxi. 468- 76. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 358, 571-4. [Eng.l Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) xii-xiv. 24-33. [Gr.] I. (30.) Revelation of Paul. Editions. Tischendorf. Gr. Apocal. apocr. (1866) 34-69. lish transl. of the Syriac added.] II. Translations. [Eng. Syriac. Perkins. Syr. Eng. In : Jour, of the Am. Oriental Soc. VIII. (1864); repr. in: Jour, of Sacred Lit. ed. Cow- per. (Lond. 1866.) 372-. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 477-92. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 575-81. III. Literature. Assemani. Catal. Bibl. Orient. Clem. Vat. III. I. 282. Dupin. Bibl. proleg. II. 94. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 943-53. Havernick. Lucubr. crit. in Apoc. p. 14. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 528. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 551. [5 11.] Junes. Canon N. T. 1798. I. 317-324. Lucke. Einl. in d. Offenb. d. Joh. I. (1848) 232-. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 383. [5 11.] Schoi.z. Einleitung in d. heil. Schriften. I. (1845) 192- Stowe. Books of the Bible. (1867) 499-508. Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) xiv-xviii. — In: Studien. (1851) II. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xxi. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 358-9. (31.) Revelation of John. I. Editions. Birch. Auct. cod. apocr. Fabr. Havn. 1804. Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) 70-94. II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 493-503. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 582-6. III. Literature. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 953—5. Hoffmann. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) L 528- Pressense. Heresy. {N.Y.) 187-8. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 383. [3 u.] Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) xviii-xix. Walker, A. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xxi-xxii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 359. (32). The Book of John concerning the Falling Asleep of Mary. I. Editions. Berger, Fr. Xav. In : Aretin, J. C. v. Beitr. z. Gesch. u. Lit. V. (1805) 629-. Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866)95-112. II. Translations. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 504-14 Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 587-91. III. Literature. Bonnet, M. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXIII. (1880) 222-47. [" Die altesten Schriften v. d. — ."] Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 540-1. Roessler. Bibl. d. K.-V. IV. (1777) 361. [all.] Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) xxxiv-xlvi. Compare below. I. (33.) The Passing of Mary. Editions. Bibl. patr. max. Lugd. II. II. 212-6. Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 1231-40. Tischendorf. Apocal. apocr. (1866) 113-36. Bickell. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1866) 469-. II. Translations. Syriac. Wright. Syr. Engl. In: Jour, of Sacr. Lit. 1865; Jan. 41 7-; Apr. 1 29-. — Syr. Engl. Syr. apocr. (1865). Arabic. Enger. Arab. Lat. Elb. 1854. English. Walker, A. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) 515-30. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 592-8. III. Literature. Bonnet. See above. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719)352-. Lipsius. Gospels, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 706-7. Reuss, E. In: Strassb. theol. Beitr. VI. 119. — Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 273; tr. Eng. (1884) 272. [v. I.] (104) DECRETALS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. SYRIAC DOCUMENTS TESCHENDORF. Apocal. apocr. (1866) xxxiv-xlvi. Walker, A. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XVI. (1873) xxii-xxiii. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 359-60. Compare above. VI. THE DECRETALS. The purpose and limits of this Synopsis compel, as a question of relative value, the omission of almost all the references gathered on this topic, leaving only the follow- ing suggestions. I. Editions. Migne. Patrol, gr. X. (1857) 9-18, 109-142, 155-202. And in all editions of Pseudo -Isidore, various collec- tions of councils, etc. II. Translations. Salmond, S. D. F. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. IX. (1869) 145- 52, 203-23, 232-274. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 599- 644. III. Literature. Coxe, A. C. Note. In: Ante-Nic. Fath. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 641-4. And the abundant literature on the Pseudo-Isidor. Compare Encyclopaedias under Pseudo-Isidor, Decretals, etc. A fairly full literary apparatus for general study will be found in Schaff. Hist. . . . Church. IV. (1885) 266- 7. For accounts of the nominal authors compare the various Lives of the Popes and the literature in Cheva- lier. Repertoire des sources hist, du Moyen Age. Par. 1877-86. Space is taken, however, on account of his relation to Hippolytus, for the following supplementary titles on Callistus, which, with two exceptions, exclude all titles given in Chevalier. Callistus. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 472_3- Berger, S. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) II. 524-6. Bower. Hist, of the Popes. I. (1749) 42-4. Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 390-6. Callistus and his accuser. In: Dub. R. XXXV. (1853) 447- Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 377-8. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 310-1. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 370-1, 387,429-31. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 198-9; III. 92. Herzog. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) HI- 64-5. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. I. 363.) Hir, A. Le. Le pape St. Calliste et les " Philosophu- mena." In: Etudes relig., hist, et lit. C. vm. (1866) 163-87, 277-98. History of Callistus. In : Month. VIII. (1867) 1 ; 181-; 2S5-. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 736-40. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874) II. 29. Marx. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) II. 259-60. Moberly, G. H. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 390-2. Morris, J. Lives of Callistus and Hippolytus. In: Month. XXXIII. (1877) 214; 321-. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 201, etc. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 52-3; (1749-) HI. 68-9. Pressense. Chr. life. ^1878) 125-7, 134-9. Martyrs. (1879) 369-73. ( Rossi, G. B. de. Esame archeologico e critico delta storia di s. Callisto narrata del libro IX. dei Filosofu- meni. In his: Bull, archeol. crist. A. IV. (1866) 1 — 14, 17-33. 65-72, 77-99. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) XXXV. 67. VII. MEMOIRS OF EDESSA AND ANCIENT SYRIAC DOCUMENTS. I. Editions. Cureton, Wm. Spicilegium Syriacum. Containing re- mains of Bardesan, Meliton, Ambrose, and Mara. Lond. 1 855 ■ [Introduction, Text, Translation, Notes.] — Ancient Syriac Documents. With Preface by W. Wright. Lond. 1864. 40. [King- of Edessa, Doctrine of Addaeus, Doctrine of the Apostles, Doctrine of Simon, Acts of Sharbil, Mart, of Barsamya, of Habib, etc. Horn, on Habib, on Guria, Extracts relating to Abgar, all Syr.-Engl. Mart, of Shamuna, Surius' lat.tr. from Simeon IV etaphras- tes, and Extract from Moses of Chorene, tr. Fr. { y Le Vail- lant de Florival.l Lagarde. Rel. jur. eccl. ant. gr. Lpz. 1856. p. 89-95. Phillips. The Doctrine of Addai the Apostle, with an English translation and notes. Lond. 1876. II. Translations. English. Cureton. See editions. Pratten, P. B. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XX. (1871) II. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 651-743. The correspondence of Christ and Abgar is found in : — Grabe. Gr. lat. Spicil. patr. (1700) I. 6-12. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 317-9. Bayer. Gr. lat. In: Hist. Osrh. (1734). And translated. (English.) Wake. Lond. 1693. 8°. 134-9; L^ond. 1710. 8°. [Greatly improved]; Lond. 1719. 8°. 91-4; 1737- 8°; 5th ed. i8i8[7?] ; Hartford, 1834. 8°. 430-4; Lond. 1842IJ?]. 8° [Revised]; Lond. 1846. 8°; i860. 8°; Phila. 1846. 8°. Hone. Apocr. N.T. (1825) 78. {Phila. n. d.) 62-3. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) 219-20. (German.) Berleburger Bibel. VIII. 413. Grynaeus. In: Apost. Manner. Bas. 1772. 8°. Hess, J.J. In: Erst. Jugendgesch. Jesu. (Zurich, 1 774) I42-. [Grynaeus.] In: Christl. Magaz. (Pfenninger). III. (1780). Rosegarten, L. Th. Legenden. II. (Berl. 1802) 37-. STOLBERG. In: Gesch. u. s. w. XL (Hamb. 1816) 427-8. Partial or complete translations are frequent. III. Literature. Abgar. Albinus, M. T. De epistola Christi ad Abgarum. Wit- teberg. 1694. 8°. Alexander, Natal. Hist. eccl. (1778) III. 84-6. Assemani. Biblioth. orientalis. I. 554-; II. 393-; III. 2, 8-. Baronius. Ann. (1589-) 31, 57-61. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1 689-) 8. Basnage. Annal. polit.-eccl. contr. Baronium. p. 431-. Baumgarten, S. J. Ausz. d. Kirchenges. Halle, 1743- 6. I. 226-32. 105) ABGAR BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ADDAEUS Bayer, Gottlieb Siegfried. Historia Osrhoena et Edessana. (1734) 358-; 94-125. BOURGET, L. In: Biblioth. Ital. XIII. 124-. Busching, J. J. Wochentl. Nachr. u. s. w. II. (Brest. 1817) 57" (67-8). o o n Carriere, A. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1S77-82) I. 20-1. Caspari, C. P. In : Theol. Tidssk. f. d. Kirke i. Norge. III. (1886) 427-8. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) I. 2-3; II. iv. 16. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. I. (1729) 474-9; I. (1858) 268-71. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 5. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1S46) 176-9. Constantius Porphyr. De Edessena Christi imagine, ed. Combefisius. In: Manip. rer. Constantinop. p. 81. Cowper. Apocr. gosp. (1867) lxxxi-lxxxii, 217. Dalhusius, Ene. De Epist. quae vulgo Servatori tribuitur, responsoria ad Abg. Edes. principem. Hafn. 1699. 40. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. Durdent. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) I. 69-70. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) I. 48. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. I. 13. Evagrius. Hist. eccl. IV. 27. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 317-20. Frauendorff, J. C. De epist. Christi ad Abgarum, speciat. contra G. Cave. Lipsiae, 1693. 8°. Giachetti, Jean. Iconologia Salvatoris, de imagine Christi ad Abgarum missa. Romae, 1628. 8°. Gieseler. Church. Hist. (1868-) I. 68-9. Goetzius, G. H. De Christi scriptis. Vit. 1687. Grabe, E. Spicil. P. P. Sec. I. p. 1-, 399-. Graveson, I. H. de. Fr. de mysteriis et annis Chr. Serva- toris nostri. (Rom. 171 1. 40.) 263-. Gregorius Barhebr. Chronic, ed. Bruno, p. 51. Grimm, W. Die Sage v. Ursprung d. Christusbildes. Berlin, 1843. Gutschmid. Die Konigsnamen in den apokryphen Apostelgeschichten. In: Rhein. Mus. N. F. XIX. 171. Hall, I. H. Syriac version of Epistle of King Abgar to Jesus. In: Hebraica. (1885) 232-235. Hartmann, J. D. In his: Beitrr. z. christi. Kirchen-u. Rel. Gesch. {Jena, 1796.) 188-. Hase. Kirchenges. (18S5-) I. 191. Heine, J. E. C. De Christi ad Abgarum epist. edit. 2. Halae, 1768. 8°. [J. S. Semler, praeses.] Hilgenfeld, A. In: Ztschr. f. vviss. Theol. XXVI. (1883) 124-8. Hofmann. Leben Jesu. {Lips. 1851) 307-. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 213. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) I. 1-2. — In : Hept. diss. I. c. 1-2. Jacob of Sarug. In : Grimm. Syr. Chrest. p. 102. Jibben, U. De imagine Christi Jesu Abgarena s. Edes- sena. Jenae, 167 1. 8°. Johannes Damasc. De imagin. Ed Lequien. p. 320. Jones, W. Canon. N. T. (1798) II. 1-26. Kleuker. In: Christi. Magaz. (Pfenninger) III. (1780) 1-. — Apokr. d. N. T. Hatnb. 1 798. Lagarde. Abhandlungcn. p. 6. Lardner. Works. VI. (1831) 596-605. Lipsius, R. A. Die edessenische Abgar-Sage kritisch untersucht. Braunschweig, 1880. 8°. 92 p. — Zur edesseinschen Abgarsage. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1882) 190-192. Matthes, K. C. D. Die edessenische Abgarsage, auf ihre Fortbildungs untersucht. Leipzig, 1882. 8°. 77 p. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 14. Mohinke. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. I. (1818) 1 10-3. Mosheim. Canon. I. 95. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) III. 201, 240, 241. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) I. (1852) 120. Pianello, J. B. Portrait de Jesus Christ, ferit par luy- meme age de 32 ans et envoye a Abgare roi d'Edesse. Histoire et dissertation. Lyon, 1691, 12°. Pratten, B. P. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XX. (1871) ii. 1-4. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 645-9. Procopius. De bello pers. II. c. 12. Reiske, J. De imag. J. C. Abgarena. Jenae, 1671. 8°. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) I. 274; tr. Eng. (1884) 273. [V. I.] Rinck, W. F. Ueb. d. Brief d. Kgs. Abgar. au J. Chr. etc. In: Morgenblatt. (1819) Nr. no. — In: Illgen's Zeitschrift. (1843) n- Rohr. Krit. pred. biblioth. I. 161-. Roni, Pellegr. Le Gesii Cristo scrivesse ad Abgaro principe di Edessa e se gl' inviasse la propria immagine. In: Zaccaria. Race, di dissert. (1792) II. 116-54. Rule, W. H. Oriental Records. Lond. 173-6. Sartorius, C. F. Caus. cur Christ, scripts nihil relig. Disq. hist. th. Lips. 181 5. 40. Schmidt, K. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1S77-) I. 81-2. (Abr. in : Schaff-Herz. I. 14.) Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) II. 32-3. Schultze, Ge. D. de Epist. Christ, ad Abg. Regiom. 1706. 40. Semler, J. S. S. u. Heine. Serpos, Giov, de. Sulle lettere del re Abgars a Gesii Cristo e di questo a quel re. In : Zaccaria. Race, di dis- sert. (1792) II. 155-66. Simon, R. Hist. crit. d. N. T. I. c. 3. Spanheim. A. L. T. I. 578, 794. Stolberg. Gesch. d. Rel. J. Chr. II. 427. Supernatural Religion. I. (1S75) 264-. Thilo. Proleg. ad. ActaThomae. {Lipz. 1832. 8°.) p. 85. Tillemont. Memoires. (1693-) I. 399-404, 659-62; I. (1732) 55, 261, 361-3. Thiersch. Kirchenges. I. 106. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) passim. WELTE, B. In : Theol. Quartalschr. (1842) 336. Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I. 36-7. Wise, T. Hist, de Nummo Abgari Regis. Wright, W. A. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 6. Zeller, J. E. (praef. J. Ph. Dettmers), Ep. Jesus ad Abg. Frof. 1798. 8°. Addaeus. Bickell. In: Ztschr. f. kath. Theol. (1877) 296-304. — Conspectus rei lit. Syr. p. 15-. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2161. Fabricius. Cod. apocr. N. T. (1719) 379. Harnack. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchenges. II. 93. Hase. Kirchenges. (18S5-) I. 191. Hecke. Comment, praev. In: Acta ss. Bolland (1S67) 28 Oct. XII. 450-8. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1S85-) I. 135. Lightfoot. In: Contemp. Rev. (1877) MaY- P- "37- Lipsius. Acts, Apocryphal. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. p. 31. — Apokr. Apostelgesch. I. (18S3) 217. Mosinger. Acta mart Edessen. Neale. Eastern Ch. Antioch. (1873) 7-8. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 180. Nestle. In: Theol. Ltzng. (1876) 643-. — Zur Altersbestimmung der Doctrina Addaei. In : Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. III. 194-5. NOLDECHE. In: Lit. Centralbl. (1876) 937-. Pick, B. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) X. 299. Pressense. Heresy. (N. Y.) 182-3. Sieffert. Judas Lebbaus. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) VII. 276-7. (Abr. in Schaff-Herz. II. 1206.) Tillemont. Memoires. (1693-) I. 360-5, 613-7. do6) JACOB OF S.; HABIB; GURIA BIBLIOGRAPHICAL" SYNOPSIS. MOSES OF CHORENE Tischendorf. Acta apocr. (1851) 261-5. [Later Acta Thaddaei.] Zaun. In: Gott. Gel. Anz. (1877) 161-84. — Die Lehre d. Addai. In : Forschungen. I. Tatian's Diatessaron (1881) 350-82. Note. The teaching (if Addaeus is treated usually under Abgar. Compare literature above. For the Armenian trans- lation, the Tischendorf Greek Acta Thaddaei and later re- censions compare Lipsius, Matthes, and Zahn. Jacob of Sarug. Abbeloos (Joa. Bapt.) De vita et scriptis s. Jacobi. Batnarum Sarugi in Mesopotamia episcopi. dissertatio historico-theologica. Lovanii. 1867. 8°. (xx-322 p.) Cf. A. V. W. In: Ann. de philos. chret. (1867) E- XVI. 235-42. — In: Rev. Cathol. (Louv. 1875) B. XIV. 620-1. Assemani. Bibl. orient. Clem.-Vatic. (1719) I. 283- 340. Ball, C. J. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 327-8. Barhebraf.us. Chron. eccl. I. 189-. Bickell, G. Consp. Syr. 25, 26. — Kempten, 1872. l6°. [The Reithmayer-Thalhofer Bibl.] Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1744) II. iv. 34-5. Ceillier. H. a. e. (1748) XV. 545-51 (2a. X. 639- 43-) Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1148. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 415; III. 160. Hoffmann, A. G. In : Ersch u. Gruber. II. xm. (1836) ii. 175-6- Jocher. Gelehrt. Lex. II. col. 1816-17. Lamy. S. Jacques de Sarug. Extr. de la Rev. Cath. (?) Lelong. Bib. sac. II "jci. M'CLINTOCK and S. Cycl. (1874-) IV. 737. Martin [Paul]. Un eveque-poete au Ve et au VIe siecles, ou Jacques de Saroug, sa vie, son temps, ses oeuvres, ses croyances. In : Rev. d. scien. eccles. (1876) D. IV. 309-52, 385-419. Matagne (H.) Comment, praev. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1S67) octb. XII. 824-30, 927-9. Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 545-6. Nestle, E. In Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) VI. 450-2. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 1 136.) Paumier, A. In: Lichtenberger. encycl. (1877-82) VII. 134. Renaudot. Liturg. Orient. II. Wenig. Schl. syr. Zingerle, Pius. In : Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847- 54) V. 457. — Leben d. heil. Simeon Stylite. Innsbr. 1855. — In: Zeitschr. deutsch. Morgenland. Ges. (1858-60) XII. 115; XIII. 44; XIV. 679; XX. 511. — Sechs Homilien d. heil. Jacob v. Sarug. Bonn, 1867. Zingerle, J. In: Ztschr. f. kath. Theol. (1887) 92-10S. Habib. Assemani. Bibl. Orient. I. 331. Barunius. Ann. (1588-) 316, 48-52. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1S77-S6) 5. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1705) IX. 49. (2a. X. 186-7.) Hole, C. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 833-4. Le Quien. Oriens chr. II. 955. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) I. (1852) 121. Simeon Metaphrastes. In: Surius: Hist. ss. 15 Nov. p. 342 [Latin]; Migne. Patrol. Gr. CXVI. 141 [Gr. lat.] Wright. In: Jour. Sacr. Lit. (1866) 429. Guria. Assemani. Mart, orient. I. 226. Basil. Menol. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. IV. (1733) 97-8; III. (1865) 102-3. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86)986. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1705-) IX. 82 (2a. X. 233-4.) MARTINOV. Ann. eccl. gr. -slav. (1864) 280. STOKES, G. T. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 822. Surius. Vitae ss. XI. (1618) 339-49. Symemon Metaphr. In: Migne. Patrol, gr. CXVI. 127-62. Tillemont. Memoires. (169 3-) V. 395-9, 743-4. Wright. Syr. mart. Moses of Chorene. (History.) (Editions.) Amst. 1695. Brenner, H. 1723. [Extract.] Whiston. Arm. lat. London, 1736. Sargis of Const. Venet. 1752. Venet. 182J. l8°. rMechitarite Fathers.] Le Vaillant de Florival. Arm. Fr. 1836; 1849. Venet. 1843. 8°. [Mechitarite. Improved.] Venet. 1865. 8°. ( Translations.) English. Pratten. See above. French. Le Vaillant de Florival. Venet. 1841. 2 v. 8°. Langlois, V. Historiens de 1' Armenie. Par. 1867. II. 47-175- Italian. FANTI, GER. Venez. 1841. [By Mechitarite Fathers.] Russian. Johannes, Jos. St. Petersb. 1809. 2 v. 8°. ["Very poor." Emin.] Emin, J. B. Moscow, 1858. (Literature.) Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1601-2. Dulaurier. Etudes sur les Chants historiques. . . . de l'ancienne Armenie. In: Journal Asiatique. (1852) 5-58. — In: Rev. d. deux Mondes. XIV. (1S52) 224. DwiGHT. In: Jour. Am. Orient. Soc. III. 248. Emin, J. B. Moscow, 1850. 8°. (98 p.) GARINIAN, AGEP. Tiflis, 1858. 40. [Collations of mss.] v. Gutschmid. Ueb. d. Glaubwiirdigkeit d. Arm. Gesch. d. M. von Khoren. In: Ber. d. phil.-hist. Classe d. Konige. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wiss. (1876J 1-. — In: Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XVI. 861-3. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 16, 221; III. 97-8. Langlois, Victor. Etude sur les sources de l'historie d' Armenie de Moise de Kohren. In : Bull. acad. scien. St. Petersb. (1S61) III. 51-383. — Coll. hist. Armen. (1867) I. 3-1 1. Le Vaillant de Florival. Cf. Bibl. ec. Chartes. (1842) A. III. 585-9- M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VI. 688. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) II. 138. Neumann. In: Jour. Asiatique. (1829) p. 56. (??; — Armen. Liter. (1836) 45-57. Nicard, Pol. In: Mem. soc. antiq. France. (1877) D. VIII. 177-97. Patcanian. Catal. lit. Arm. (i860) 83-4. Petermann. In : Ztschr. d. deut. Morgenl. Gesellch. V. (1851) 366. — See v. Spiegel. (107) BARDESAN BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. AMBROSE OF AL. Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moyse de Khoren, historien Armenien du V. siecle du Christ et analyse succincte de son ouvrage sur l'historie d'Armenie. . . . Paris, 1866. 8°. (99 p.) [100 copies only. " No critical value." Stokes.\ Quatremere. In: Jour, des Savants. (1850) p. 364. St. Martin, J. de. Mem. hist.-geog. Armenie. (1819) II. 301-17. ■ — Notice sur la vie et les ecrits de Moyse de Khoren, his- torien armenien. In: Journ. Asiatiq. A. II. (1823) 321-44. (??). — In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXVIII. 500-2. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) XVI. 175. Somal. Letter Armen. (1829) 23-8. Sukias de Somal. StoriadiM.C. Venez. 1850. [Tr. ?] Spiegel, v. (Petermann). In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) X. 325-8. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 1886.) Stokes, G. T. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 949-50. Struve. Bibl. hist. ( 1 782-) II. 1. 47-9. Tessier, F. X. In: Nouv. biog. gen. (Hoefer) XXVIII. (1859) 84-6. Bardesan. Arch. d. missions. (1851) II. 556. Assemani. Bibl. orient. I. 389, etc. Augusti. De hymn. Syr. Barhebraeus. Chron. Eccl. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 175, 16-21. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 159-6*. [V.I.] Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 539. Bayer. Hist. Osrh. 169-80. Beausobre. Histoire de Manichee, etc. II. 128-. Buddeus. Diss, de haeres. Valentin. § XVIII. ByRTON. Lectures upon Ecclesiastical History. Lect. XX. Vol. II. p. 182-185. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 13-4. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1741) I. 77-8. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. 1730) 86-9; 1.(1858) 465-7. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 220. Christian Remembrancer. (Jan. 1856.) p. 201. Chwolsohn. Sabier. I. 170. Clinton. Fasti Hel. III. 370. Dodwell. Diss, ad Irenaeum. IV. 35. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 850. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) III. 370-1. Engelhardt. Dogmenges. I. (1839) 47-8. Eusebius. Hist. Eccl. IV. 30. Ewald. In: Gott. gel. Anz. (1854) 529-. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. 1705. (1712) V. 198 (2a. 172-5.) Fetis. Biog. music, (i860) I. 245. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 118. Gallandius. Bibl. vet. patr. I. p. exxii. Grabe. Spicil. I. 317. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 137-8, etc. Hahn, Aug. Bardesanes gnosticus. Syrorum primus hymnolgous. commentatio historico-theologica. Lip- siae, 181 9. 8°. (94 p.) Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 323-4. Hausle. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I. 61 1-2. Heeren. Stobaei Eclog. P. ii. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 135; III. 58. Heumann. Armen. Liter. (1836) 4. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. ^t, (Honor. August 1. 34.) Hilgenfeld, A. Bardesanes der letzte Gnostiker. Leipz. 1864. 8°. Cf. Rev. crit. (1866) I. 141-2. — In: Theol. Jahrb. (1854) 529-. Hort, F. J. A. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 250-60. Ittig. Append. Diss, cle Haeresiarch. Sect. II. 6. § 85. Jeremie. Church History, p. 125. — Jour. Sac. Lit. Jan. 1856. p. 256. Kuehner. Bardesanis gnostici numina astralia. Hild- burghausen, 1833. 4°. Land, J. P. N. Bardesanes de fato. Ley den, 1857. 8°. [Reprinted from Godgeleerde Bijdragen. (1857).] — Anelet. Syr. p. 32. Langlois, V. Coll. histor. Armen. (1867) I. 55-62. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 316-23. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) II. 81. Lipsius. Gnosticismus. In : Ersch. u. Gruber. — Ueb. d. Ophit. Syst. In: Hilgenfeld. Ztschr. (1863) 435-- Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. III. f 1784) 38-49. Mackenzie, J. M. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) L462-3. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 665-6. Merx, A. Bardesanes von Edessa. nebst e. Untersuchg. iib. das Verhaltniss d. Clement. Recognitionen zu dem Buche d. Gesetze der Lander. Halle, 1863. 8°. Moses of Chorene. ii. 66. Mosheim. De reb. Chr. pp. 395-7. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 80, 304, 375, 377, 440-2. — Genet. Entw. d. Gnost. Syst. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 89-90, etc. North British Review. (Aug. 1853.) Art. VI. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) IV. (1853) 480. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 184-7; C1 749-) II- 262-7. Permaneder. Bibl. patr. (1842) II. 159-61. Petri, G. E. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I.vn. (1821, 375-8 Photius. Bibl. cod. 223. Pratten, P. B. Introd. note. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 83-4; XXIV. (1872) 95. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 721-2. Priaulx. In: Jour, of Asiatic Soc. (1862). Ritschl. Entsth. d. altk. Kir. ed. 1. 186-. RrTTER. Erdkunde. X. 552. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 169. Scott. Royal coins of M. Somal. Letter. Armen. (1829) 3. Stronzius, Fr. Historia Bardesanis ac Bardesanistratum ex veterum doctorum monumentis erua. Witteb. 17 10. 4°- Supernatural Religion. II. (1875) 70, 222, 223. Taberaud. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) III. 81. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1694) II. 454-7, 676. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 397. Walch, C. W. F. Ketzerhistorie. I. 415-422. Note. See also encyclopaedia articles and general litera- ture on Gnosticism, Valentinian, and on the Clementine lit- erature. Ambrose (of Alexandria?). Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1741) I. 288. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 96. Christie, A. J. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 139. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 249, 265; II. 417. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. (1701) II. 897. Encycl. Brit. (9th. ed.) I. 662. Eusebius. Ch. Hist. VI. 18. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (171 7) VIII. 342-3. (2a. IX. 259-; 60.) Farrar. Interpretation. (1886) 205-6. Herzog. In his: Real.-Enc. (1877) I. 331. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. I. 70.) Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 126. (Honor. August. 1. 127.) Landon. Eccl. Diet. I. 302. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) XII. 563. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. XIII. (1799) 12-4. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 191. Neale. Eastern Ch., Alexandria. I. (1847) 25-6. (108) QUADRATUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ARISTO OF PELLA Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 163, 367,682, 700-2, 707-9. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) III. 28-30,62-3, 93-5, 129-30; (1749-) III. 38-41, 80-1, 120-2, 167-8. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) III. 1-9. SCHROECKH. Kirchenges. (1772-) IV. 34, 47, 96, 126-7. Supernatural Religion. I. (1S75) 170. TRITHEMIUS. Scr. eccl. 87. WESTCOTT, B. F. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I.90-1. Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I. 198. Note. " Nor is there the least ground for identifying with Ambrose of Alexandria." Westcott. VIII. REMAINS OF THE SECOND AND THIRD CENTURIES. (i.) QUADRATUS. I. Editions. Grabe. Gr. lat. Spicil. patr (1700)11.119-25. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. I. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8)1.69-90. In: Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 1265-6. and in all editions of Eusebius. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 139. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 749. III. Literature. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 128, 1. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 92. [v. 1.] Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 352. [511.] Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 57, etc. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 6. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1741) I. 52. — Lives. (1840) I. 219-27. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1729) I. 688-90; I. (1858)401-3. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 66. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1887. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 147. [8 11.] Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50)1.110; II. 402. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 749- Dallaeus, Jo. De script. Dion. Areop. I. ch. 13. p. 83, 123. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. (1864-6)11.51-4. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 119-20, 374-7. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 95. Eusebius. Hist, eccles. IV. 3. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. (1712) V. 186. (2\ VII. 154-5.) — Verit. relig. Christ. (1725) 156. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 388-9. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. lxxii.; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1261-6. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1633) I. 668-701. Haknack. Ueberlieferung d. gr. Apol. (1882) 100-. Base. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 246-7. Hauck. (Herzog t) In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XII. 425. (Abr. in; Schaff-Herzog. III. 1986.) Henschenius. Sylloge histor. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1688) mail. VI. 357-9. (3«. 355-7.) Hergenroether. Kirchenges. C 1879-80) I. 86, III. 37. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 19. (Honor. August. I. 20.) Hook. Eccles. Biog. VIII. 173. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 49-51, 244. KURTZ. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. no. LABOUDERIE. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXXIV. 595-596. LARDNER. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 307-8. LlCHTENBERGER. Encycl. ( 1877-82) XL 47. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. I. (1783) 374-82. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VIII. 831. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 206-7. Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 630-1. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 661. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 201. [7 1 ] Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XLI. (1862) 268. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 63-4; (1749-) II. 92-4. Otto. Corp. apol. chr. IX. ^y-. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1812) II. 62-3. Photius. Cod. 162. p. 343. Pratten, P. B. Introd. note. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 83-4. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 747-8. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 236. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 708-9. Schmid. Patrol. (1879) (1886)43. [9 II.] Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) II. 372-4. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) V. 311. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1694) II. 232-7, 588-90. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 12. Vincent Belvac. Spec. hist. XL 72. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 225-6 et pass. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 83-4. YoNGE. Pupils of St. John. (1878) 169-78. (2.) Aristo of Pella. I. Editions. Grabe. Gr. lat. Spicil. patr. (1700) II. 127-33. Cyprian. Works. (Edit. Oberthur. Wirceb. 1782.) Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) I. 91-109. In: Migne. patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1277-86. Note. Fragments gathered from Hieronymus, Eusebius, Maximus, and Origen. See eds. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 139-40. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 749-50. III. Literature. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I. 8. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1741) I. 88. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1729) I. 692-5; I. (1858) 404-5. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 164. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 148. [10 11.] Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In : Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 749- Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. 1864-6, II. 56-61. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 121-2, 378-9. Eusebius. Hist. Eccles. IV. c. 6. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1 712-5) V. 187-8; VII. 96. (2 . VI. 745-6; VII. 156-8.) — De Verit. Chr. Rel. p. 153. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. lxxiv.; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1271-8. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 148. Grabe. Spicileg. PP. Sec. II. 1, 131. Harnack. Ueberl. d. gr. Apol. (Lpz. 1882) 115-30. Hieronymus. Epist. ad Galat. III. 13, etc. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 56. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. in. Lardner. Credibility. Works. ^1831) II. 310— 1 1. (109) MELITO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. MELITO Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. I. (1783) 385-95. Mansel, S. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 160-1. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) III. (1852) 187-8. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746) I. 87-8; (1749-) H. 126-8. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 97. Schaff. Hist. . . . Church. II. (1886) 107, 710. Schmitz, L. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 310. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1694) II. 137-9. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 295. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 393-4. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 93~4- Yonge. Pupils of St. John. (1878) 166-7. (3.) Melito. I. Editions. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) I. III-153. Migne. Gr. lat. In : Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1207-32. Otto. Corp. Ap. I. (1872) 375-478. Cureton. (2d Apol.) Syr. Engl. In : Spicil. syr. Lond. 1855- Pitra. (2d Apol.) In : Spicil. Solesmense. II. Kjtto. (Fragm.) Jour. sac. lit. XV. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 1 12- 39. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 751-62. German. Welte. In: Theol. Quartalschr. (1862) 302-. GRONE, V. Kempten, 1873. l6°. [The Reithmayer-Thal- hofer Bibl.] III. Literature. Acta, ss. Bolland. (1675) apr. I. IO-2. Ann. de phil. Chret. (1872) F. IV. 432-5. Arch. d. Missions. (1851) A. II. 558. Baronius. Ann. (1589-) 172, 1-7. Cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 347,3. Baumgarten-Crusius. Dogmenges. (1832) 166-7. [v. 1.] Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1S65) 337-8. (6 11.) Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1748) 34. Burton. Divinity of Christ. (1829) 63-7. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 11- 12. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1741) I. 71-2. — Lives. (1840) I. 280-6. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1730) II. 75-9; I. (1858) 449-61. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880)43-4,314,339-40. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1559. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 103-4. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 167; II. 409. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In : Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 750-1- Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. lit. 1864-6. III. 221-39. DUPIN. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 133. 1 1 ycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XV. 840. Eusebius. Hist, eccles. IV. ch. 26. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. (1712) V. 184-5. (2a.VII. 1495-1.) B. m. ae. (1736) V. 204-5. C2*- '680 Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 485-7, 488-90. Galland. Bibl. patr. I. n. 24. Gieseler. Church Hist. (1868-) I. 143, 167. Hagenbach. Hist, of Doct. I. (1850) 105-6. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1636) II. 817-39. Harnack. In : Gebhardt. u. H. Texte, etc. I. 240-278. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 251. Hefele. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch- Lex. (1847-54) VII. 46-50. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 88; III. 37- Hieronvmus. Vir. ill. 54. (Honor. August. I. 25., Hoffman. Lex. bibl. gr. (1836) III. 87. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 129-30, etc. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 37-9, 223-5. Jackson. Ap. fath. (1879) 1 89-191. Journal Sac. Lit. XV., XVI., XVII. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 11 1-2. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 157-160. Le Clerc. Hist, eccles. duorum prim, saeculor. Ledrain, E. In: Le Correspondant. (1871) B. XLIX. 37°-9- Lelong. Bibl. sac. II. 857. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) IX. 59. Lightfoot. In: Contemp. Rev. (Feb. 1876.) Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. III. (1784) n-25. Luthardt. St. John the author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 49- Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859; II. 1023-5. Melito of Sardis and his remains. In: Kitto. XV. (1855) 121-; XVI. (1855) 434-; XVII. (1856) 121-. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (1817-8) I. 245-7, etc. Neale. Hist. East. Ch. Introd. I. 38. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 104-5, 299> 676- — Hist of dogmas. (1858) 103. [v. I.] Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 178-81. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. I. (1870) 123, etc. Nouv. biog. gen. (Hoefer). Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 203-6; 255-60, (1749-) II. 290-5, 365-72. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 149-53, 943. Piper, F. In: Stud. u. Krit. XI. (1838) 54-154. Pitra. Spicil. Solesm. (1855) II. ivxxxvij-lxv-j. Pressense. Hist, des trois prem. siec. II. 2, 166; tr. Engl. Martyrs. (1879) 124-5, 24I-2> 530-1- Renan. L'egl. chret. p. 436. — Marc.-Aurele. 1 72-. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 16; tr. Eng. (1884) 3°°- [v. 2.] Salmon, G. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 894-900. Sanday. Gosp. in 2d cent. (1876) 244-5. Schaff. Hist. Church. II. (1S86) 736-9. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886)43. [12 11.] Schroeckh. Kirchenges (1772-) III. 115-8. Semler. Hist, eccles. select, capita saec. II. c. 5. Steitz. In: Theol. Stud. u. Krit. (1857) 584-96. — Jour. Sac. Lit. 1856, 1857. — In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877) IX, 537-9. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 1464.) Supernatural Religion. II. (1875) 172-85, 392; III. (1877)24. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1694) II. 407-9, 663-5. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 14. Ueberweg. Hist, philos. (1876) 295. Uhlhorn. In: Ztschr. f. hist. Theol. (1866). Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 395. Weiss. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXVII. 577-8- Welte. In: Theol. Quartalschrift. (1862) 302-. Westcott. Bible in the Church. (1877) 124. — Canon. (1875) 218-23. Woog, Carl Christian. Dissertationes II. de Melitone, Sardium in Asia episcops. Lips. 1744-51. 40. — De scriptis s. Melitonis. Lips. 1 75 1 . 40. ; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1183-208. — De vita et mentis s. Melitonis. Lips. 1744. 40; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1145-84. (no) HEGESIPPUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. HEGESIPPUS Worman, J. II. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VI. 64-5. Y. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXXIV. (1861) 842-3. Yonge. rupils of St. John. (1878) 205-10. Zaun, T. In: Ztschr. f. kirchl. wiss. u. Lebens. (1884) 628-30. (4.) Hegesippus. I. Editions. Halloix. Duaci, 1633. In: Scr. eccl. orient. II. 697—. Grabe. Gr. lat. Spicil. patr. (1700) II. 203-14. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. (1766) 59-. FLORIS, Fr. Opusc. posthuma. Bonon. 1793-. 4°. SCHULTHESS. In: Symb. crit. I. (Tur. 1833.) ROUTH. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) I. 203-284. Bunsen. Analect. Antenic. (1854) 123-35 (Pref.) 137- Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1307-28. Hilgenfeld. In: Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. (1876) 179-} (1878) 194- and in editions of Eusebius. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 142-7. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 762-5. III. Literature. Acta ss. Bolland. (1675) apr. 1. 656-7. (3s. 654-5.) Allemand-Lavigerie, Car. De Hegesippo disquisitio historica. Par.-Lngduni, 1850. 8°. 61 p. Alzog. Patrol. (1876) 162. Aknauld. Diss, sur ce qui raconte Hegesippe, etc. In : Tillemont. Hist. eccl. I. (Fen. 1732. 40.) BARONIUS. Ann. (1589) 167, 1 1-5. BAUR. In: Tiib. Zeitschrift. 1831. iv. 171. — Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 209-10. — Kirchenges. I. 84. BA4-EIAH2. 'EkkA.Iot. I. (1884) 153. Bellarmin-Labbe. Scr. eccl. (1728) 36. Bull, G. Primit. et apost. traditio. 1703. c. 3. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 9. Caspari. Quellen z. Gesch. u. s. w. III. 345-8. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3); (1741) I. 73. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. (1730) II. 100-2; I. (1858) 473-5- Charteris. Canonicity. (18S0) lxxvii-lxxix. 127-8, 199, 227, 258. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1006. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 103. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 141, 169; II. 409. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 762. Credner. Gesch. d. N. T. Kan. 77-. Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) pass. Dannreuther, H. In: Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877- 82) VI. 126-9. — Du temoignage d'Hegesippe sur l'eglise chretienne aux deux premiers siecles. ATancy, 1878. 8°. (69 p.) Danz. De Eusebio Caes. (Jen. 1815) 1 17—. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. lit. 1S64-6. III. 182-213. DORNER. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 137-42,400-6. Dowling. Study of Eccl. Hist. pp. 8-9. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 99. 0 Ens, Jo. In: Hegesippi test, de ecclesia origine. Traj. ad Rh. 1 72 1. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. II. 23; III. 19, 20, 32; IV. 8, 22. FABRICIUS. Bibl.gr. 1705. (1712) V. 188-9. (2a. VII. 158-60.) FLEURY. Hist. eccl. ( 1691— ) I. 434-5. FLORIUS (FRANC.) De quodam Hegesippi fragmento, etc. Bononiae, 1793- 4°- FLUGGE. Gesch. d. theol. Wissensch. I. 407-20. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. II. vii-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1303-8. Gams. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch.-Lex. (1847-54) IV. 927-8. Gudenus. Gesch. d. 2ten. chr. Jahrh. p. 264-9. Haar, B. ter. Historiographie der Kerkgeschiedcnis. I. (Utrecht, 1 870. 8°.) 11-12. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1636) II. 695-734. Harnack. Z. Quellenkr. d. Ges. d. Gnost. (1873) 36-. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 1 1 7-8, 175. Henschius. In : Acta sanctorum. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 15; III. 8. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 22. (Honor. August. I. 23.) Hilgenfeld. Apost. Vat. p. 102. — Hegesippus. In: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Theol. (1876). — Hegesippus u. die Apostelgeschichte. I. Noch einmal Heges. II. Die Kirchenpolitik der Apostelgesch. In : Ztschr. f. wissen. Theo. XXI. (1878) 297-330. Cf.. p. 424. — Ketzergesch. (1884)30-5. Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 125-6, etc. Holtzmann u. Hilgenfeld. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XX. 290-294. [" Ueber Hegesipp, gegen NoSgen."] Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 40-1, 242. Jacobs, F., and Schmid, Heinr. In: Ersch u. Gruber. II. iv. (1828) 95. Jess. Die kirchengeschichtl. Bedeutung des Hegesip- pus. In: Zeitschr. f. histor. Theolog. (1865) 1-95. Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) *• I22- Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 152-157. Lechler. Ap. u. Nachap. Z.-A. (1885) 539-42; Engl. tr. (1886) II. 276-80. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. III. (1784) 105-21. Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 140. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1S74-) IV. 158. Milligan, W. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. II. 875-8. Muenscher. Dogmenges. (181 7-8) I. 275-6. Neander. Church hist. (1872) I. 675-6. Nirschl. Patrol. (1S81-) I. 181-2. Nosgen, K. F. Der Kirchliche Standpundt Hegesipp. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchengesch. II. 2, S. 193-233. [Agst. Hilgenfeld.] Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) I. 213-9; n. 124-6; (1749-) I. 300-9; II. 180-3. Oudin. Scr. eccl. (1722) II. 1026. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 161-3, 278-S2, 943-4- Photius. Bibliotheca. No. 32, p. 2S8. Ed. Bekker. Plitt, G. L. In: Ztschr. f. luth. Theol. XXV. (1864) 28-33. [H. on James the Just.] Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 237-9. — Heresy. (N. F.) 99-100. Priestley. Gesch. d. Verfalsch. (1785.) Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 16, 17; tr. Eng. (1884) 300, 301. [v. 2.] Ritschl. Entst. d. Altk. Kirche. p. 267. Ronsch, H. Ein friihes citat aus d. lat. H. In : Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. XXVI. (1883) 239-41. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 138-45. Scaliger. Animadv. ad Euseb. Chron. p. 193-. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1S86) 742-4- SCHLIEMANN. Clementinen. (1844) 428-31. «) DIONYSIUS OF CORINTH BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. RHODON Schmid, Heinr. See Jacobs, F. Schmidt. Kirchenges. I. 215-6, 524-6. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) I. 143-4; III. 165-6. Schulthess, J. Heg. prin. auct. rerum Christ, etc. Turic. 1833- Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846) I. 342-59. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) I. 429-43; II. 316-20; III. xviii-xx. 18. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) IV. 125-6. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1695) III. 47-8, 610-1. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 10. Vincent Belvac. Spec. hist. XI. 112. Vogel, F. De Hegesippo, qui dicitur, Josephi interprete. Erlangen, 1881. 8°. (62 p.) Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 398-9, 406-9, et pass. "Weiss. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XIX. 45. Weizsacker, C. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) V. 695- 700. (Abr. in: Schaff-Herz. II. 959.) Westcott. Canon. (1875) 202-8. — Bible in the Church. (1877) io7- Y. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXIII. (1858) 759- 60. Zahn. Dei griech. Irenaeus u. d. ganze Hegesippus im. i6ter Jahr. In: Ztschr. f. Kirchenges. (1877) 288-91. ZwiCKER. Irenicum Irenicorum. 1658- Note. Confusion with later Hegesippus is frequent. (5.) Dionysius, Bishop of Corinth. I. Editions. Grabe. Gr. lat. Spicil. patr. (1700) II. 214-8. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. I. (1765) 675-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) I. 175-201. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) 167- 8. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 765-. III. Literature. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 175,8, 11-5. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 52, etc. Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879) ^- Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 8-9. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1741) I. 73. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 80-3; I. (1858) 461-3. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 44-5, 197. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 566. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 101. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 167, 169; II. 410. v. Coelln. In: Ersch u. Gruber. I. xxv. (1834) 356. Coffin. Lives of fath. (1846) 203-4. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In : Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 765- Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. (1864-6) III. 214-20. Dorner. Person of Christ. I. (1864) 119-20. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 152. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. II. 25; III. 4; IV. 21, 23, 35. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. 1705. (1712) V. 191. (2a. VII. 162-3.) Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691) I. 480-3. Fritz. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) III. 167-8. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1636)11.767-85. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 163. Henschenius. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1675) Apr. I. 742-5- (3a- 739-4I-) Herzog. In his : Real.-Enc. (1877-) III. 627. Cf. Schaff-Herz. [7 11. only.] Hieronvmus. De vir. ill. 27. (Honor. August. 1. 28.) Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 214, etc. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 53, 243. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 144-147. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) III. 669. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. III. (1784) 1-11. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) II. 811. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 205, 216-8. Mohler. Patrologie. (1840) 320-. Neander. Ch. Hist. (1872) III. 467; IV. 382. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 204. [7 11.] Norton. Genuineness of Gosp. I. (1846) 61-3, etc. Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XIII. (1855) 675. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 198-203; (1749-) II.284- 90. Permaneder. Bibl. patr. (1842) II. 153-5. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 239-40. Reuss. Gesch. N. T. (1874) II. 16-7; tr. Eng. (1884) 3°°- [v. 2.] Salmon, G. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 849-50. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 242-3. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 745. Schmitz, L. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 1039. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 166-7. Schwegler. Nachap. Zeitalt. (1846)1.307-12. Stolberg. Gesch. d. Rel. J. VIII. 89-. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) I- 218, 295; II. 163-71. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1694) II. 448-51, 674-5. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 17. Villenave. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) X. 435-6- Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 394. Westcott. Canon. (1855) 185-190. (6.) Rhodon. I. Editions. Olshausen. Monumenta. I. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. (1766) 144-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1814) I. 347-; (1846-8) I. 435- 446. Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 1331— 8. and in editions of Eusebius. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871)11 149-50. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 766. III. Literature. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) 1. 18. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1741) I. 85. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 133-5; 1- (1858) 494-5. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1933. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 150 [7 11.] Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50)1.199; II. 413. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 766. Darling. Cypl. bibliog. 2542. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 183. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. v. 13. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. 1705. (1712) V. 195. (2". VII. 168.) Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 37. (Honor. August. I. 38.) Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 32. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 324. (112) HAXIMUS; CLAUDIUS APOLLI. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. POLYCRATES Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. IV. (1785) 9-11. Means, J. C. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 651-2. Neandek. Ch. Hist. (1872) I. 467, 474, 475. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 203-4. [10 11.] Pekmaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 213-4. Routh. Reliquiae sac. (1846) I. 347; Patrol, gr. V. 1331-2. T11.LEMONT. Mem. hist. eccl. (1695) III. 64-5. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 23. (7.) Maximus, Bishop of Jerusalem. I. Editions. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. (1766) 146-. Routh. Rel. sacr. I. (1874) 347-; II. (1846) 77-107, 108-21. Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) I339_56. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 150-62. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 767-72. III. Literature. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 15. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3); (1741) I. 95. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 206; I. (1858) 537- Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1545. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In : Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 766-7. Eusebius. Chron. Hist. Eccles. V. 27. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. 1705 (1712) V. 199. (2a. VII. 175; IX. 680.) Verit. Relig. Christ. (1725) 162. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. XVII.; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1337-40. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 47. (Honor. August. I. 48.) Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. IV. (1785) 13) 13-5. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) V. 918-9. Means, J. C. In : Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) II. 995-6- Neander. Church hist. (1872) I. 721. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 214-5 Venables, E. In : Smith and Wace. Diet. III. 877-8. (?) Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 394. [4 11.] (8.) Claudius Apollinaris, Bishop of hlerapolis, and apologist. I. Editions. Routh. Rel. sacr. I. (1814) 149-. (1846-8) I. 155- 174. Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 1293-302. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (.1871) ii, 140-1. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 772-3. III. Literature. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 172-7. Baur. Dogmengescn. I. (1865) 259. Birlo, J. A. Das Leben u. Wirken des h. Apollinaris. Bon?t. 1857. 120. Bollandus. Comment, histor. In: Acta ss. (1658) Feb. 11, 4-8. Busse. Chr. Lit. (1828-9) I- 18-9. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3); (1741) I. 72. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) II. 83-5: I. (1858) 463-5. Chevalier. R6p. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 461. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 149-50. [S 11.] Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 167; II. 410. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 772- Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) passim. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. 1864-6. III. 240-9. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 150. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. IV. 27; V. 5, 19, 16. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. 1705. (1712) V. 189-90. (2a. VI. 746; VII. 160-2; VIII. 586; X. 688.) Verit. relig. Christ. (1725) 160. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 490. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1636) II. 793-817. Harnack. In: Herzog. Real-Enc. (1877-) I- 529- [Abr. In : Schaff-Herz. I. 109] Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 488. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 89; III. 37-8- Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 26. (Honor. August. 1. 27.) Holtzmann. Einl. in d. N. T. (1886) 130. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 53. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 313-6. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) I. 423. Lumper. Hist. crit. patr. Aug. Vind. 1784. 8°. III. 26-34; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 1285- 94- M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) I. 296. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 117, 298, 635, 677. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 202-3. [S •'.] — Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) II. (1852) 888. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 260-1; (1 749-) II. 372-4. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 156-8. Photius. Cod. 14. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 240-. Reuss. Gesch. N.T. (1874) II. 16; tr. Eng. (1884) 30a [v. 2.] Salmon, G. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 132-3. Sanday. Gosp. in 2 cent. (1876) 246-8, 307-8. Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886) 43. [7 11.] SCHROECKH. Kirchenges. (1772) III. 11 8-9. Smith, P. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 229. Socrates. Hist. Eccl. III. 7. Supernatural Religion. II. (1875-) I85~9i; HI- (1877) 24. Tabaraud. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65 1 IL 107. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1694); II. 452-4, 675-6. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 17. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 396-7. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 224-5. Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) I. 356-7. (9.) POLYCRATES. I. Editions. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. (1766) 160-. OLSHAUSEN. Monumenta. I. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) II. 9-36. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol.gr. (1857) 13S7~^2' II. Tra?islations. English. Pratten, P. B. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) IL 162-3. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1SS6) 773-4. (iij) THEOPHILUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. SERAPION; apollonius III. Literature. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 15-6. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3) ; (1741) I. 94. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 203-5; *• C1^) 535-6- Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 183. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-80) 1858. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 127-8. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 189, 199; II. 413-. Coxe, A.C. Introd. note. In : Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 773- Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) pass. Fabricius. Bibl.gr. 1705. (1712) V. 194-5. (2a- VII. 169-70.) Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 597-9. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. II. XIX-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1355-8. Hase. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 185-394. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 45. (Honor. August. I. 46.) Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 41-2. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831)11.259-61. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82") X. 676. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. IV. (1785) 26-31. Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 48-9- Maurice. Eccl. hist. (1854) 252-3. Neander. Church Hist. (1872; I. 194, 298-9. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1749-) II. 319-20; (1749-) II. 460-1. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 215-6. Pressense. Chr. life. (1878)96-7. — Martyrs. (1879) 342~3- Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 238-9. Sigebert Gembl. Scr. eccl. 3. Supernatural Religion. II. (1875) 189, 406, 473. Vincent Belvac. Spec. hist. XII. 16. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 415. (10.) Theophilus, Bishop of Caesarea in Palestine. I. Editions. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. V. (1857) I369_72- II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 163. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 774. III. Literature. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 16. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1741) I. 87. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 202; I. (1858) 534-5- Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2185. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1)1.151. [4 11.] Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 189, 199; II. 413. Comment, histor. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1668) Mart. I. 361-2. (3a. 359-60.) Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1S86) 774- Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 178. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. 1712) V. 95, 194; XII. 655. (2a. VII. 107, 169.) Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. XX; also in : Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) ! 363-70. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 391-2. (?) Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 43. (Honor. August. I. 44.) Tocher. Gel. Lex. (1750-). Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 325. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. IV. (1785) 31-7. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874) X. 335. Neale. Eastern Ch., Antioch. (1873) 31-4. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) III. 347. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 217-8. Smith, P. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 1085. (11.) Serapion, Bishop of Antioch. I. Editions. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. (1766) 163-. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) I. 447-462. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1373-6. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii 164-5. Ed- Coxe- VIIL (1886) 775. III. Literature. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 191, 1-4. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) !■ 54' etc- Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) L *9- Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. (1740-3); (1741) I. 86. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 235-7. I« (185O 558-9- Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 2065. Clarke. Sacred, lit. (1830-1) I. 130-1. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 1 78-211; II. 413. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIIL (1S86) 744-5- Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 181, 730. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. VI. c. 12. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. 1705. (1712) V. 193. (2a. VII. 166-7. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 558-9. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. xxii-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1371-4. Gams. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch.-Lex. (1847-54) X. 87- Gass. In: Herzog. Real. Enc. (1S77-) XIV. 146. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1636) II. 825-63. Harnack. Dogmenges. I. (1886) 284. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 41. (Honor. August. I. 42.) Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 30. Jocher. Gelehrt. Lex. (1750-). Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 264-6. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) XI. 559. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. IV.- (1785) 48-55. M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) IX. 568-9- Mohler. Patrologie (1840). Neale. Eastern Ch., Antioch. (1873) 35-6. Nirschl. Patrol. (18S1-) I. 203. [6 11.] Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XLIII. (1864) 775- Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 443~5; 0749- ) H. 639-42. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 269-70. Philbert. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXXIX. 87-8. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) L 419-; II. 160-167. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1695) IIL x68-9. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 27. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (18S1) 409 et pass. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 3S5— 7. — Bible in the Church. (1877) 131. (12.) I. Editions. Apollonius. Gallandius. Bibl. patr. II. (1766) 199-. Olshausen. Monumenta. I. ("4) TANTAENUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PANTAENUS ROUTH. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) I. 463-485. MiGNE. Gr. Lit. In: Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1381-6. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) II. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1S86) 775-6. III. Literature. Acta. In : Ruinart. 73-. Actass. Bolland. (1675) Apr. II. 539-40. (3*. 536-7-) BARONIUS. Ann. (1589) 189, 1-5; cf. Pagi. Crit. (1689) 3-4- Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I- 22. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. I. 86. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 132-3; I. (1858) 493-4- Chakteris. Canonicity. (1880) 340. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 151. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1830-1) I. 156. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 221 ; II. 413. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIII. (18S6) 775- Dkaskke, J. Zur Apologie des Apollonios. In : Jahrbb. f. prot. Theol. (1885) 144-153. Dupin. Nouv. bibl. aut. eccl. I. I EBIUS. Hist. eccl. V. 18-21. . Eabricius. Bibl. gr. 1705. (1712) V. 191. (2a. VII. I63-4-) Fi.EURY. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 557-8. (?) GALLAND. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. xxv-.; also in: Migne. Patrol.gr. V. (1857) 1375-8. HERZOG. Real.-Enc. (1877-) I. 536. [Cf. Schaff-Herz. 1. 1 10.] Hieronvmus. De vir. ill. 42. (Honor. August. I. 43.) Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709-) II. 52-3. Landon. Eccl. Diet. I. 452. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 323-4. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) I. 425. Luchini. Atti. sinceri. (1777) I. 396-400. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. (1785) IV. 1-3. — Hist. ss. Patr. VII. (1790) 1-8. Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 140. Mueller (L.) De eloquent. Apollonis. Schleusingae. 1717. Muzzechelli. Scr. Ital. (1753) I. n. 879-80. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 118. Nirschl. Patrol. (1881-) I. 203. [811.] Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) II. (1852J 910. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) HI. 5-6; (1749-) III. 8-9. Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 208-9. Ruinart. Acta sine. (1689) 73-4 (83-4?) Schaff. Hist. . . II. (1886) 740-41. Schmitz, L. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) I. 239. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772-) III. 168. Surius. Vitae ss. (1618) IV. 184. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1695) III. 55-9, 613-5. Trithemius. Scr. eccl. 28. Ve.nables, E. In: Smith and Wace. Diet. I. 135. (13.) Pantaenus, the Alexandrian Philosopher. I. Editions. Halloix. 111. eccl. orient, scr. Duaci, 1633. Routh. Rel. sacr. I. (1814) 337-. (1846-8) I. 373- 383- Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1327-32. and in eds. of Theodotus. II. Translations. English. Pratten, P. B. In : Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) 147-8. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 777. III. Literature. Alzog. Kirchenges. I. 194. Baronius. Ann. (1589) 185, 1-4. Baur. Dogmengesch. I. (1865) 218. (8 11.) BA<i>EIAHZ. 'EkkX tar. I. (1884) 156. Bertholdt. Dogmenges. (1822-3) I. 56, etc. Blackburn. Hist, of Church. (1879) 50-1. Brucker. Hist. crit. phil. (1766) III. 417-20. Bunsen. Hippolytus. (1854) I. 235-6. Busse. Chr. lit. (1828-9) I. 20. Cave. Scr. eccl. hist. lit. 1.(1740-3); (1741) I. 83-5. — Lives. (1840) I. 287-95. Ceillier. Hist. gen. aut. sac. II. (1730) 237-8; I. (1858) 559-61. Charteris. Canonicity. (1880) 133. Chevalier. Rep. d. sources hist. (1877-86) 1715*. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) I. 115. Clinton. Fasti Rom. (1845-50) I. 179, 187, 195; II. 412. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In : Ed. Coxe. VIII. (18S6) 776-7. Dupin. Bibl. aut. eccl. (1698) I. 184. Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) XVIII. 214. Eusebius. Hist. eccl. V. 10. Fabricius. Bibl. gr. 1705. (1712) V. 193-4. (2a. VII. . 167-8.) F[isquet?], H. In: Nouv. Biog. Gen. (Hoefer) XXXIX. (1865) 144. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 559-60. Gence. In: Biog. Univ. (Michaud) (1842-65) XXXII. 80. Guericke. De schola Alexandr. I. Gunn, W. M. In: Smith. Gr. and Rom. Biog. (1859) III. 113. Halloix. Eccl. orient, script. (1636) II. 839-51. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 162; III. 71. Hieronymus. De vir. ill. 36. (Honor. August. I. 37.) Hilscher and Strauss. Schola Alex. (1776) 26-7. Huber. Philos. d. K.-V. (1859) 129-130. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 54. Jocher. Gelehrt.-Lex. (1750-.) Kurtz. Kirchenges. (1885-) I. 118. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 215-9. Lelong. Bib. Sacr. II, 892. Lichtenberger. Encycl. (1877-82) X. 158. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. IV. (1785)42-8. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 230. Moller, W. In: Herzog. Real.-Enc. (1877-) XL 182. (Abr: in: Schaff-Herz. III. 1733.) Mongitore. Bibl. Sicula ( 1 714) II. 116-8. Narbone. Bibl. Sicola. I. 80, 402. Neale. Eastern Ch., Alexandria. I. (1847) 18-20. — Eastern Ch., Antioch. (1873) 40. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 529, 691, 694. Nitzsch. Dogmengesch. 1.(1870) 132 et passim. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1746-) II. 303-6; (1749-) H. 434~4i< Permaneder. Bibl. patrist. (1842) II. 270-1. Pressense. Martyrs. (1879) 270-2. Redepenning. Origenes. I. 63- REUSCH. In: Wetzer u. W. Kirch-Lex. (1847-54) VIII. 75. Ritter. Gesch. der christ. philos. I. 42 1-. Schaff. Hist. . . Church. II. (1886) 778. (»5) PSEUD. -IRENAEUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PSEUD. -IRENAEUS Schmid. Patrol. (1879); (1886)48-9. Schroeckh. Kirchenges. (1772 -) III. 191-2. Sollerius. Comment. In: Acta ss. Bolland. (1721) Jul. II. 457-61. Supernatural Religion. (1875-) I. 471; II. 191. Tillemont. Mem. hist. eccl. (1695) III. 170-4, 649- 5°- Tiraboschi. Stor. lett. Ital. II. 365. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1 881) 368 et pass. Westcott. Canon. (1875) 338-9. Worman, J. H. In: M'Clintock and S. Cycl. (1874-) VII. 615. Zahn. Forsch. z. Gesch. d. N. T. Kanons. III. (1884) I59-- Note. Compare Encyclopaedia articles and other literature on the Alexandrian School. (14.) Pseud.-Irenaeus. (Letter of the Churches of Vienna and Lugdunum.) I. Editions. Olshausen. In: Monumenta. Berol. 1820. Routh. Rel. sacr. (1846-8) I. 285-371. Migne. Gr. lat. In: Patrol, gr. V. (1857) l4°SS4* and in all editions of Eusebius. II. Translations. English. LARDNER. Works. VII. (1831) 156-176. Dalrymple, D. (Lord Hailes.) A«eount of the mar- tyrs at Smyrna and Lyons. Edinb. 1776. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. 1864-6. III. 263-79. Pratten, P. B. In: Ante-Nic. Lib. XXII. (1871) ii. 168-83. Ed. Coxe. VIII. (1886) 778-84. III. Literature. Charteris Canonicity. (1880) 158-9, 180, 198-9,218, 245, 257-8, 306, 321, 340. Clarke. Sacred lit. (1 830-1) 104. Coxe, A. C. Introd. note. In: Ed. Coxe. VIII. (i886> 777-8. Cunningham. Churches of Asia. (1880) 273-92. Donaldson. Hist. Chr. Lit. 1864-6. III. 250-85. Fleury. Hist. eccl. (1691-) I. 511-28. Galland. Vet. patr. bibl. Venet. 1765. f°. I. cxxv-; also in: Migne. Patrol, gr. V. (1857) 1401-6. Hergenroether. Kirchenges. (1879-80) I. 90; III. 38. Ittig. Hist. eccl. (1709) II. 47-8. Killen. Ancient Church. (1859) 294-6. Lardner. Credibility. Works. (1831) II. 160-165. Lightfoot. Apost. fath. II. 1. (1885) 499-500. Lumper. Hist. ss. patr. II. (1784) 482-504; X. (1793) 54I-67- Luthardt. St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel. (1875) 48. Maurice. Eccl. Hist. (1854) 254-60. Neander. Church Hist. (1872) I. 11 1-4. Orsi. 1st. eccl. (1 746-) II. 211-31; (1749) II. 302- 32. Robertson. Hist, of Church. (1875-) I- 44-5- Sanday. Gospel, in 2 cent. (1876) 251-3, 306. Supernatural Religion. (1875) II. 200-4, 380-1 ; III. 24-6. Waite. Hist. Chr. Rel. (1881) 395. [611.] Wordsworth. Church. Hist. (1881) 17 1-7. Yonge. Pupils of St. John. (1878) 219-34. Note. The above work is a favorite and its literature abundant. Supplement this meagre list by works on Irenaeus, commentaries on Eusebius, all works on Martyrs, and especially works on the history of Lyons. (116) P P E N D I X. APPENDIX. I. Patrologies. (a.) Ancient and Mediaval. Petrus Suffridus. (R. C.) De illustribus ecclesiasticis scriptoribus auctores praecipui veteres. Coloniae, 1580. 8°; Antv. 1630. 8°. Contains : Hieronymus, Gennadius, Isidorus, Honorius, Sigebertus, Henricus Gandavensis, but omits Ildefonsus. Mikaeus, Aubertus. (R. C.) Bibliotheca ecclesiastica; sive Nomenclatoribus septem veteribus, auctariis et scholiis illustratis. Antverpiae, 1639. f°. Contains : Hieronymus, Gennadius, Isidorus, Ildefonsus, Honorius, Sigebertus, Henricus Gandavensis. Fabricius, Jo. Albertus. Bibliotheca ecclesiastica in qua continentur de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, S. Hie- ronymus cum veteri versione Graeca quam vocant Sophronii, et nunc primum vulgatis editoris notis, Hie- ronymum cum Eusebio accurate conferentibus; adjunctis praeterea castigationibus Suffridi Petri et Jo. Marci- anaei, nee non integris Erasmi, Mariani Victorii, Henr. Gravii, Aub. Miraei, Wilh. Ernesti Tentzelii et Ern. Salomonis Cypriani annotationibus. Appendix de vitis evangelistarum et apostolorum, Graece et Latine. Ap- pendix altera, quae fertur jam sub titulo Hieronimi De duodecim doctoribus, jam sub nomine Bedae, De luminaribus ecclesiae [pp. 228], Gennadius Massilien- SIS, annotatus lectionibus codicis antiquiss. Corbejensis, et subjunctis variorum notis Suffridi Petri, Aub. Miraei, E. Gal. Cypriani [p. 1-46], S. Isidorus Hispalensis [p. 47-5S], Ildefonsus Toletanus [p. 59-65], Hono- rius AUGUSTODUNENSIS [p. 73-92], SIGEBERTUS Ge.M- blacensis [p. 93-116]. Appendices. Juliani [p. 65-66] ac Felicis [p. 66-67] et tertia, Anonymi ad Isidorum et Ildefonsum [p. 6S-72], Henricus Gandavensis [p. 1 17-140 (pp. 132-139 omitted in paging)], ANONYMUS MELLICENSIS a R. P. Bernando Pez nuper vulgatus [p. 141-160], Petrus Casinensis De viris illustribus monasterii Casinensis, cum supplemento Placidi Ro- mani et Jo. Baptiste Marie annotationibus [p. 161-202], Jo. Trithemii Abbatis Spanhemensis, Liber de s. e. cum notis editoris [p. 1 -270], Aub. Miraei Auctarium de s. e. et a tempore, quo desinit Trithemius, De scripti- bus saeculi XVI et XVII libri duo [p. 1-356]. Curante Jo. Alberto Fabricio, ss. Theol. D. et Professore in Gymnasio Hamburgensi. Hamburgi, 1718. f°. [pp. [4] [i-S] 9-22S, 202, 270, 356 in 1 v.] EuSEBll'S. (t 340.) Historia ecclesiastica. Compare especially the editions of Valesius, Pa?-. 1659, and Heinichen. Lps. 1827-8. 8°; 2. i868(~7o). [Largely patrological. Extends to year 324.] Hieronymus. (f 419O Hieronymi de viris illustribus liber. Accedit Gennadii catalogus virorum illustrium. Ex recensione Guil. Herdingae. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. (xliv. 112 p.) [To the vear 393. 135 writers, beginning with the apostles. The work is ilso quoted as Catalogus scriptorum ecclesiaslicorum or De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis.] (I Gennadius. (t c. 495.) Catalogus virorum illustrium Ed. Herding. Lpz. 1879. s. u. Hieronymus. [Continu, ation of Hieronymus to year 495.] Isidorus. (Hispalensis I. of Seville, f 636.) De viris illustribus. Compare the editions in Fabricius and Migne. [47 chapters. Extends to c. 610.] Ildephonsus (of Toledo, f 667). De scriptoribus eccle- siasticis. Compare eds. above. [Adds 14 chapters to Isidore.] Photius. (f 890.) Bibliotheca [Mvpiofi/pMov ij Bifj/ta- Otjkji']. Ed. Auch. Schott. Gr. lat. Genev. 161 3; Ed. Bekker. Gr. Berol. 1824. 2 v. 40; and after Hirschel and Schott. (Rothemagi. 1653) in Migne. Patrol. Gr. CHI— IV. [Includes 2S0 writers and has many extracts preserved here only.] Honorius (of Autun, f c. 1110). De illuminationibus ec- clesiae libri. IV. [Taken without addition from Hierony- mus, Gennadius, and Isidorus.] Sigebertus Gemblacensis. (f 11 12.) Des scriptoribus ecclesiasticis. See above. [170 chapters.] Anonymus Mellicensis. Compare Fabricius. Bibl. Eccl., above. [From 500-112. 117 chapters.] Petrus Casinensis Diaconus Ostiensis. (c. 1158.) Opusculum de viris illustribus Casinensibus. Cf. above and Migne. CLXXIII. 1003-1050. [With continuation by Placidus in all eds.] Henricus Gandaviensis. (f 1293.) De scriptoribus ec- clesiasticis. [About 70 authors.] Trithemius, Joan. (R. C. f 1516.) De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis. Par. 1512. 40; Colon. 1531. 40; Colon. 1546. 40, and as above, etc. [Continued by Miraeus (t 1640.) De scr. eccl., to his time.] (3.) Modem. Annegarn, Jo. A. (R. C.) Handbuch der Patrologie. MUnSter, 1839. 8°. ["Unimportant."] Alzog, J. (R. C.) Grundriss der Patrologie, oder der altern christlichen Literargeschichte. Freiberg im Br. 1866. 8°. (xi. 420 p.) 2te umgearb. u. verb. Aufl. 1869. 8°. (x. 452 p.); 3. Aufl. "Handbuch d. Patrol." 1876. 8°. (xiii. (3) 572 p.) French translation by Belet. Par. 1867. 8° (viii. 524 p.) [Patrological and patristical. A capital handbook.] Bahr, Johann Christian Felix. Geschichte der romi- schen Literatur. Carhruhe, 1868-73. 8°. Bds. 1-3, 4,e verb. u. verm. Aufl. 1868-70. [1. Aufl. 1828. 2te 1S32; 3te 1S44-45] ; Bd. 4. Die christlich-romische Literatur. I. Die christliche Dichter und Geschrichtsschreiber. 2. verb. u. verm. Aufl. 1873 (X. 339. S.) [i.Aufl. Supple- mentband i-m Abth. 1S36-1S40. S°. Abth. 11, ill, treat of the latin theology and latin literature in the Carolingian aee.l [From the literary -historical rather than the theological standpoint.] 1 Barecroft. Ars concionandi. 1715. 8°. [Centuries 1-3. Brief. Unimportant.] Bellarmin, Robert. (R. C. Cardinal. Jesuit. 1542- 1621.) De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis liber. Cum ad- 19) PATROLOGIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PATROLOGIES junctis indicibus undecim, et brevi chronologia ab orbe condita usque ad annum 1612. Romae, 1613. 40; Also : Coloniae Agrippinae, 1613. 8° [pp. 443, 117] ; 1617. 8°; 1622. 8°; 1624. 4°; 1645. 8°; 1657. 8° [PP. 333, 127]; 1663. 4°(?); 1684. 40; Lugdanum {Colon. ?), 1613. 40 (ed. Maresius); Parisiis, 1617. 8° (ed. Sirmond. One of the most correct); 1630. 8°; 1631. 8° ; cum appendice philologica et chronologica Philippi Labbe. Parisiis, 1658 and 1660. 8°; Lugduni, 1663. 8°; 1675. 8°; Editio sexta. Lovani, 1678. 8° [w.cont. of Saussay. pp. 317 without the chronology] ; editio . . auctior . . ad ann. 1718. Bruxelles, 1 719. 8°. [pp. 346, without the chronology] 1728c??) [" By some considered best of all . . . but overlooks many things . . . makes no mention of many illustrious writers . . . shows his ignorance of Greek ... is often mistaken." Watch.] Continued by: Labbe. Diss, philol., q. v. ; Oudin. Suppl. de scr., q. v. and Andreas de Saussay. Insignis libri de scrip- toribus ecclesiasticis cardinalis Bellarmini continuatio ab anno MD. in quo desinit, ad annum MDC. Tulli Lencorum, 1665. 40; also: Coloniae, 1684. 40. Bernhardy. Grundriss der romischen Literatur. 4 Aufl. Braunschw. 1865. (5te. Aufl. 1872) p. 896-921 Ueber- blick der latein. Kirchenvater. [An estimate from the literary stand-point.] Blakey, R. Lives of the primitive fathers, with copious lists of their writings, etc. 1842. 8°. Book of the fathers of the Christian Church, and the spirit of their writings. Lond., 1837. 8°; 1846. 8°. [Unimportant. Few Ante-Nicene names.] BOhringer, P^rdr. Die Kirche Christi und ihre Zeugen oder die Kirchengeschichte in Biographien. s. u. Church Histories. [Reaches to the 16th century. Strongly ration- alistic. Bosius, Jo. Andr. Introductio in notitiam scriptorum ecclesiasticorum. Jenae, 1673. 8°; 1676. 8° [=Schedi- asma de comparanda notitia scriptorum ecclesiasticorum] ; in : Crenius, Th. De comparanda eruditione. Lugd. Bat. 1699. 40; ed. J. G. Meuscherius. Kilonii, 1704; ed. J. G. Walch. Jenae, 1723. 8°. Botton, F. Les peres de l'eglise latine, extraits de leurs principaux ouvrages; avec des notices biographiques et des notes. Paris, 1884- 8°. Bottsacus, Jo. (?) (Prot.) Patrologia. Stettin, 1664. 8°. Boucat, Anton. Dissertatio ultima de Sanctis patribus et doctoribus, quorum consensus est fidei regula. In his : Theologia patrum schol.-dogm.-pos. 2 ed. accur. et emend. ( Venet. 1 765-6. 8 v. 40.) V. 165-215. [Clement R — Bonaventura (1274). Notice and list of works.] Busse, J. B. J. (R. C.) Grundriss der christlichen Lit- eratur. Munster, 1828-9. 2 Bd. 8°. (xxiv. 368, 407 [i] xvi.) [Centuries 1-15. "Of permanent value." — Alzog. Convenient.] Biographia ecclesiastica; or, the lives of the most eminent fathers of the Christian Church who flourished in the first four centuries. Lond. 1 704. 2 v. 8°. [" Worthless."] Caillau. Introductio ad ss. patrum lectionem. Parisiis, 1825. 8° (496 p.); Medial. 1830-31. 2 v. 8°. Cave, W. (Anglican, d. 1713.) Tabulae, quib. doctores et scriptores ecles. . . . a epochae christ. I-I5i9exhi- benten. Lond. 1674. f°; cur. Rdf. Capellus. /Iamb. 1676. f°. — Apostolici; or the History of the lives . . of the fathers for the first 300 years. Lond. 1677. f°; 2d ed. corrected. 1682. f°; 3d. 1687. f°; also 1 716. f°; and 1733- f°- — Ecclesiastici; or, the history of the . . . fathers in the 4th century . . . Lond. 1683. f°. ■ — Lives of the most eminent fathers of the church that flourished in the first four centuries. . . New edition carefully revised by Henry Gary. Oxford, 1840. 3 V. 8°. ["Apostolici" and "Ecclesiastici" combined,] (I — Chartophylax Ecclesiasticus quo prope 1500 scriptores eccl. . . . indicantur. Londini, 1685. 8°. [" Dr. Cave's own abridgment of the Historia Literaria."] Colomesius, P. Ad Gul. Cave Chartophylacem Ecclesiasti- cum paralipomena. Lond. 1686. 8°. — Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Historia Literaria a Christo nato usque ad saecul. XIV. Lond. 1688-98. 2 v. f°; best ed. Oxonii, 1740-43. 2 v. f ° ; and repr. 1749. 2 v. f°; also repr. Basil. 1741-45. 2 v. f°. Other edi- tions, Colon. 1720. f°; Geneva, 1693-99; 1708; 1720. f°. Includes App. Wharton, H. De scriptoribus eccl. ab a 1300-1517; and Gere, Rob. De concil. secular. 14 et 15. [" Characterized by . . marked individuality, . . earnest desire for the truth and by extraordinary erudition .... does not go critically . . cannot be relied on." Donaldson.] Ceillier, Remy. (R. C.) Histoire generate des auteurs sacres et ecclesiastiques. Paris, 1729-63. 23 V. 40; Table generale, par L. E. Rondet. Par. 1782. 2 v. 40; 2. ed. Paris, 1858-69. 17 v. 40. [I4 t. in 15. 1858-63. Index. 2t. 1868-9 (also 1870. 2t.).] [Extends to Guillaume d'Auvergne (124S). Special attention is paid to the doctrine of the Fathers. The work is more complete than that of Dupin, but more strictly Roman Catholic in its stand-point.] Charpentier, J. P. Etudes sur les Peres de l'Eglise. 1853. 2 v. 8°; German tr. Bittner. Mainz, 1855. [Rhetorical and superficial (cf. Alzog).] Clarke, Adam. Concise view of the succession of sacred literature. New ed. with continuation to 1300 by J. B. B. Clarke. Lond. 1830-1. 2 v. 8°; 1st ed. 1807. 12°. [Brief. Unimportant, but convenient.] Clinton, H. Paynes. Fasti Romani. Vol. II. Appendix. (Oxford, 1850. 40.) Ch. VIII. Ecclesiastical Authors. PP- 395~49S> etc- Cocus, Robert (Cooke). Censura quorundam scripto- rum quae sub nominibus Sanctorum et veterum aucto- rum pontificiis citari solent. Lond. 1614. 40; 1623. 40; Helmst. 164I. 8°; 1655. 8°; 1683. 8°. [Brief. For- merly much quoted, now seldom or never.] Coffin, William H. The lives and times of the most distinguished Christian fathers to the close of the third century. Baltimore, 1846. 8°. [Popular, general, uncrit- ical.] Collinson, John. Key to the writings of the principal fathers who flourished during the first three centuries. Lond. 1 81 3. 8°. Contogones, Constantinus R. (Greek Ch.) QcXoXoyiK?/ Kal KpiTiHTj laropla tuv cnrtj tF/c a fJE%pi rf/r i] iiiaTovTaeTTjpidoQ 'aKfjavavruv dyiuv rf/r knnTiTjoiae warepuv Kal tuv GvyypafifiaTuv. 185 1-3. 2 v. Cox, Robert. (Prot.) Narratives of the lives of the more eminent fathers of the first three centuries. Lond. 1817. 8°. [Uncritical. " One of the best of its kind." Donaldson.] Deutinger. Geist der christlichen Ueberlieferung. Versuch die werke der vorziiglichsten Schriftsteller der Kirche in ihrem Zusammenhange und durch iibersicht- liche Ausziige zu veranschaulichen. Regensb. 1850-51. 2 bks. [To Athanasius.] Dodwell, Henry. (Non-juror. 1641-1 711.) Two letters of advice : I. for the susception of the holy orders; II. for studies theological, with a catalogue of the Christian writers, and genuine works of the first three centuries, with a discourse concerning Sanchoniathon's Phoenician history. London, 169 1. 8°. 1 ed.; 1672. 8°. 2 ed.; 1680. 8°. Donaldson, James. A critical history of Christian lit- erature and doctrines, from the death of the apostles to the Nicene Council. London, 1864-66. 3 v. 8°. 1. Apost. P'athers; 2 and 3. The Apologists. [<• Very valuable, but unfinished ed."] Dupin, Louis Ellies. (1657-1719. Prof. Dr. of the Sorbonne-Jansenist.) Nouvelle bibliotheque des au- teurs ecclesiastiques, contenant l'histoire de la vie ; la catalogue, la critique, et la chronologie des leurs ouvra- 20) PATHOLOGIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PATROLOOIES ges; le sommaire de ce qu'ils contiennent; un juge- ment sur leur stile, et sur leur doctrine; et le denom- brement des differents editions. Paris. 8°. The work is variously quoted as 3e ^d. 1698-1704,61 v.; ge 6d. 1698 sq. 61 v.; 1688 sq. 43 v.; as cS v., as 47, as 32, and as 16. The confusion is in the various editions of the early volumes and the various works included or omitted. The following is its history : — T. 1. [3 prem. s.] Par. 16S6. 8°; 2e 6d. Par. 16S8. 8° [not much changed] ; 3. id. Par. 1698. 2 v. S". [Prel. diss, on the Bible omitted. Succession of bishops, Histories of persecu- tions, of councils, and of heresies added.] T. 2. [4. siecle.] Par. 16S9. 2 v. 8°; 3 ed. Paris, 1702. 3 v.S° [re- vised and enlarged]. T. J. [5. siecle. 1. Partie, commencement.] Par. 1688. 8°; 2. 6d. Par. 1690. 2 v. 8°. [2. partie. 430-500.] Par. 1690. S°; 2. ed. Par. 1702. 2v. S°. T. 4. [6. siecle.] Par. 1690. Sn. [Reprinted substantially.] T. 5. [7. and 8. siec] av. reponse . . . Petitdidier. Par. 1691. 8° (repr.). Supplement contenant les principaux points de l'histoire eccle- siastique des 4, 5, 6, 7, and S siecles, etc. Par. 171 1. 8°. Hist, des controverses . . . dans le 9. siecle. Par. 1694. 8°. 2> ^d. 169S. S». Hist, des controverses . . . dans le 10. siecle. Paris, 1696. 8°; do. 11. siecle. Par. 1696. 8° f do. 12. siecle. Par. 1696 2 v. 8°; do. 13. siecle. Par. 1698. S°; do. 14. siecle. Par. 1698. 8°; do. 15. siecle. Par. 169S. 2 v. 8°. Hist, de l'egl. et des aut. eccl. du 17. siecle. Par. 1708. 7 v. 8°. Hist. eccl. du 18. siec. Par. 1714. 4V. 8°. Bibl. des aut. eccl. du iS. siec. 1700-1710. Par. 1711. 2 v. 8°. Discours prel. sur l'Anc. & le Nouv. Test. Par. 1699. 3 V. 8°. Table universelle des Aut. eccl. Par. 1704. 5 v. S°. [Very defec- tive. Cf. Niceron, Memoirs. T. 2. pp. 31-37.] The often- quoted "edition in 61 v." consists of: Proleg. 3 v.; 3 prem. siec. 2v.; IV. s. 3V.; V. S.4V.; VI. s. 1 v.; VII. et VIII. s. • v. ; suppl. I V-VIII. s. 1 v ; IX. s. 1 v. ; X, XI, et XII s. 4 V.; XIII, XIV, XV s. 4 v. ; XVI s. 5 v. ; Auteurs separes de l'Egl. 4 v.; XVII. s. 7 V.; Hist. eccl. du 17 s. 4 V.; XVIII s. 2v. ; continuation par Goujet. 3 v. ; Tables. 5 v.; Remarques par Petit-Didier. 3 v. ; Critique par R. Simon, et rem. par Est. Souciet. 4 V. Other editions are : Amst. 1690-1713. 19 v. 40. [Incomplete, and also imperfect, being reprinted from the unrevised edition.] Latin translation. Paris, 1692-93. 3 V. [Only to 5th century.] English translation. Dublin, 1722-24 [Best Eng. ed., but only i6centuriesj ; Lond. 1693 (v. i,3ded. i696)-i725. 14 v. f". [17 centuries.] Simon, Rich. Critique de la bibliotheque de M. Du Pin. Par. 1730. 4t. [Very bitter. Before this he published under the name of "Jo. Reuchlin " a " Dissertation critique sur la nou- velle bibl. des aut. eccl. Frf. 168S. 12°. | Petitdidier, Matthieu. Remarques sur les premiers tomes de la bibl. eccl. de M. Du Pin. Par. 1691-6. 3 v. S° Du Saussay, A. Insignis liber de scriptoribus ecclesias- ticis eminent, card. Bellarmini continuatio ab anno 1500 ... ad annum 1600. . . Ttdli Leuc. 1665. 40. Eberl, J. W. (R. C.) Leitfaden zu den Vorlesungen und zum Studium der Patrologie. Zunachst fur seine Zuhorer in den Druck gegeben. Augsb. 1854. 8°. (vi, 40 p.) Ebert, A. Allgemeine Geschichte der Literatur des Mittelalters in Abendlande. Lpz. 1874-1880. 8°. Bd. I. Geschichte der christlich lateinischen Literatur von ihren Aufangen bis zum Zeitalter Karls des Grossen. 1874. (XII. 624 p.) Bd. 2. Geschichte der lateinis- chen Literatur vom Zeitalter Karls des Grossen bis zum Tode Karls des Kahlen. 1880. (VIII. 404 S.) [Accurate and exhaustive literary treatment. Not full bib- liographically.] Engelhardt, J. G. V. (Prot.) Literar. Leitfaden zu pa- trist. Vorlesungen. Erlangen, 1823. 8°. [Unimportant.] Evans, Robert Wilson. (Prot.) Biography of the early church, containing lives of Clement of Rome, Symeon, Ignatius, Polycarp, Marcion, Justin Martyr, Tatian, Dionysius of Corinth, Irenaeus, Victor, Appo- lonius, Clement, Alex., Tertullian, Alexander of Jerus, Origen, Cyprian, Novatian, Dionysius of Alexander, etc. Lond. 1837-39. 2 V. 8°. [Uncritical. J Fabricius, Johann Albrecht. Bibliotheca latina, sive, notitia auctorum veterum latinorum. Venetiis, 1728. 2v. 8°. ( (14) 676, (2) 687); I ed. Hamb. 1697. 8°; Suppl. Hamb. (?) 8°; S(?) ed. Hamb. 1721-2. 3 V. 8°. [Much esteemed because it contains considerable matter (I omitted in the ed. of Ven. 172S, which is yet preferred for use because it incorporates in the text the inconvenient sup- plements of the former.] Constantis a Ferris. (Bernard Heinrich Reinold.) Epis- tola ad sincerum amicum, continens monita quaedam, ad Joannis Alb. Fabricii. Supplementa Bibliothecae latinae, lib. iv. cix. Traj. ad Rhen. 1722. 8°. — Bib. lat. ; nenc melius delecta, rectius digesta et aucta diligentia J. A. Ernesti. Lipsiae, 1773-74. 3 v. 8°. [" Omissions not compensated for by the additions. A prom- ised fourth volume of Christian authors did not appear."] — Bibliotheca latina mediae et infiniae aetatis, cum sup- plemento Christiani Schoettgenii . . a P. Joanne Dom- inico Mansi . . correcta, illustrata, aucta. Patavii, 1754. 6v. 40; I ed. 1734-46. 6v. 8° [v. 6 by Schoettgen] ; en- larged edition. Florent. 1858. 6 v. 8°. — Bibliotheca Graeca, sive Notitia scriptorum vet. graecorum quorumcumque monumenta integra aut fragmenta edita extant. Ed. III. Hamb. 1718-28. 14 v. 40; Ed. IV. curante Th. Cph. Harless. Hamb. 1790-1809. [12 v. et Index. (1S3S) 40. T. 1. 1 ed. 1705; 2 ed. 1708; 3 ed. 1718. T. 2-10. 1 ed. 1707-21 ; 2 ed. 1716-37. T. 11-14. 1 ed. 1721-28. T. i— 11. [p. 544.] 4 ed. (unfinished) 1790-1806 as above.] [Invaluable collection of fragments, but leaves much to be desired bibliographically, and this is not supplied by Har- less. Includes centuries 1-17.] Fessler, Jos. Institutiones patrologiae. Oeniponle, 1850- 51. 2 t. 8°. (XXX. 762; XII. IO71 S.) [Extends to Gregory I. " Excellent."] Freppel, Charles Emil. Cours d'eloquence sacree. 1857-68. 12 V. 8°. [Includes Apologistes Chretiens au 11 siecle, Clement d'Alexandrie, Origene, Peres apostoliques, Cyprien, Irenee, Tertullien.] Gerhard, Johann. (Prot.) Patrologia, s. de primitivae ecclesiae christ. doctor, vita ac lucubrationibus . . . Ed. ab. Ern. Gerhardi 61. Jenae, 1653. 8°; 3. ed. cura J. G. Olearii. Jena, 1673. 8°. Goldwitzer. Patrologie verbunden mit Patristik bear- beitet fur Theologen. Niiremb. 1833-34. 2 v. 8°. [To 9th century. Uncritical. " Useless." Cf. also Bibliographies.] Halloix, Petrus. (Jesuit. 1572-1656.) Illustrium ec- clesiae orientalis scriptorum, qui sanctitate juxta et eruditione primo christi saeculo floruerunt, et apostolis, convixerunt. Duaci, 1633. f° [pp. xxvi, 730]; do. secundo saeculo . . Duaci, 1636. f'J. [pp. xxvi, S63.] [He intended to publish other volumes, and prepared vol. 3, but all that appeared of it was his " Origenes defensus."] Haumer, Jonathan. (11677.) View of antiquity, pre- sented in a short but sufficient account of some of the Fathers who lived within or near the first three hundred years after Christ. Lond. 1677. 8°. Hederiche, Benj. Notitia auctorum antiqua et media oder Leben, Schriften, Editiones, und Censuren d. Biblischen u. entweder noch gantz, oder auch nur in considerablen Fragtnentis vorhanden fiirnehmsten. Gr. u. Lat. Kirchen-Scholastischen-u. Profan Scriben- ten u. s. w. Wittenberg, 1714. 8°. Heunischius, Casp. (Prot.) Aetates patrum praecipuo- rum, ex certis fundamentis historicis atque chronologicis accurate demonstratae. Rotenburgi, 1677. 8°. Histoire litteraire de la France par des religieux Benedic- tins de la congregation de S. Maur (D. Rivet, D. Tail- landier et D. Clemencet). Paris, 1 733—1763. 12 v. 40; continuation par des Membres de l'lnstitut. v. 13-26. Paris, 1 81 3-1 873. 4°; reprinted Paris, 1 865-. 40. Hulsemann, Jo. (Prot.) Patrologia. ed. ab. Jo. Ad. Scherzer. Lips. 1670. 40. Ittig, Th. Schediasma de auctorib., qui de scriptorib. ecclesiasticis egerunt. (ed. Ludovici). Lpz. 171 1. 8°. Jackson, George A. Early Christian literature primers. Edited by Prof. George P. Fisher. New York, D. Ap- pleton & Co. 1879-84. 4 v. 1 6°. V. I. Apostolical fathers and apologists of the second century; v. 2. Fathers of the third century. [Popular, with extracts. Well planned and executed.] 21) JATROLOGIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PATROLOGIES Jeremie. History of the Christian Church. (1852.) See under Church Histories. Kaufmann, Melch. (R. C.) Ueber die gottliche Erb- lehre in den Schriften der heil. Vater, oder Grundriss der Patrologie. Luzern. 1832. 8°. ["Unimportant."] Kurtz. Kirchengeschichte. See under Church Histories. Labbe, Phillip. Dissertation philologica et historica de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, quos attigit Bellarminus. Parisiis, 1 660. 2 v. 8°. Lang, Johann Ba. (R. C.) Patrologia. Budae, 1809. 8°. [" Unimportant."] Lardner, N. The credibility of the gospel history. Lond. i727-55- J7V- 8°! also in Works. Lond. 1788. 11 v. 8°; 1815. sv. 40; 1827. 10 v. 8°; 1831- 10 v. 8°; 1838. IO v. 8°. [Not strictly a Patrology ; but so complete and in such method that it belongs here.] Larkin (E.) Speculum Patrum; a Looking-glass of the Fathers, wherein you may see each of them drawn, characterized, and displayed in their true colours. Lond. 1659. 12°. Le Clerc (John). Lives of Clemens Alexandrinus, Eusebius, Gregory Nazienzus, and Prudentius, with a History of Pelagianism, translated from the French. Lond. 1696. 8°. — Unpartheiische Lebensbeschr. einiger Kirchenvater u. Ketzer, namentlich Justini Martyris, Clementis Alex., Origenis, Cypriani, Prudentii, Gregorii Naz., Eusebii, Pelagii, u Coelestii, a. Dessen. Bibliotheque universelle ubersetzt. Hal. I72I. 8°. [From the " Bibl. universelle." Pref. by Chr. Thomasius. " Worth reading." Wa/ch.] Le Nourry, Denis-Nicolas. (Benedictin. 1647-1724.) Apparatus ad bibliothecam maximam patrum veterum et scriptorum ecclesiasticorum Lugduni editam. . . . Parisiis, 1703-15. 2 v. f°. First published Paris, 1694- 07. 2 V. 8°. [Very learned and valuable discussions of the works of the Fathers. Extends only to beginning of the fourth century. It is usually joined to the Bibliotheca Max. vet. patrum of Despont as vols. 2S and 29.] Locherer, Jo. Nep. (R. C.) Lehrbuch der Patrologie fur akad. Vorlesungen. Mainz, 1837. 8°. ["Unim- portant."] Loescher, Casp. (Prot.) De patribus africanis libri duo. Rochlitz, 1722-4. 2v. 8°. Lumper, Gottfried. (Benedictin.) Historia theologica critica de vita, scriptis, atque doctrina Sanctorum Pa- trum, aliorumque Scriptorum eccl. trium priorum secu- lorum et virorum doctissimum literariis monumentis collecta. Aug. Vind. 1783-99- !3V- 8°. [Centuries 1- 3. " Remarkably learned." Constantly used and referred to.] Magon, Fr. Carl. (R. C.) Handbuch der Patrologie und der kirchlichen Litteraturgeschichte. Regensburg, 1864. 2 V. 8°. (vi, IOI4 p.) [" Very faulty."] Makarius, of St. Elias. (R. C.) Institutiones- patrolo- gicae. Graecii, 1781. 8°. ["Unimportant."] Marcel et Schmidt. Cours elementaire de patrologie, a l'usage des seminaires et des colleges. Par. 1848. 8°. Meelfuhrer, Jo. Chph. (Prot.) Corona centum patrum et doctorum ecclesiae. Giessae, 1 760. 40. Melancthon, Ph. (Prot.) Libellus de scriptoribus ec- clesiasticis. Viteb. 1539. 8°; access, ejusd. orat. de vitis Ambrosii Augustini et Hieronymi; rec. et praef. est G. Thd. Strobel. Nur. 1780. 8°. Miraeus, Aub. Bibliotheca ecclesiastica sive de scrip- toribus eccl. qui ab anno Chr. 1494, quo Joannes Trithemius desinit, ad usque tempora nostra floruerunt. Pars altera. Antv. 1649. f°. [Posthumous. Ed. A. van d. Eede.] Mohler, Joh. Adam. (R. C.) Patrologie, oder christ- liche Literargeschichte; hrsg. v. Fr. X. Reithmayr. Regensb. 1840. 8°. Bd. I. Die ersten drei Jahrb. [Unfinished. Especially valuable.] French translation by Jean Cohen. Louvain, 1844. 8°. Nageotte, E. Histoire de la litterature latine depuis ses orignes jusqu'an Vie siecle de notre ere. Paris, 1884. 1 8°. (559 P-) Nirschl, Joseph. (R. C.) Lehrbuch der Patrologie und Patristik. Mainz, l88l-. 8°. [Very convenient and use- ful manual, especially for its Patristical method.] Nodier, Ch. Bibliotheque sacree grecque-latine. Paris, 1826. 8°- ["From Moses to St. Thomas Aquinas." Of some use for synopsis and description of editions.] Nourrisson, J. F. Les Peres de l'Eglise latine. Leur vie, leurs ecrits, leur temps. 1858. 2 v. 120. Oehlrichs, J. G. Arn. (Prot.) Commentarii de scrip- toribus ecclesiae latinae priorum sex saeculorum cur. Arn. Hm. L. Heeren. Lips. 1791. 8°. Olearius, Jo. Gottfr. (Prot.) Abacus patrologicus . . eccl. chr. patrum atque doctorum . . Jen. 1673. 8°; ed. auct. s. t. Bibliotheca script, eccl. Ed. J. G. Olearius cum Praef. J. Fr. Buchter. Jenae, 171 1. 40. [2d part dated 1710.] Oudin, Casimir. Supplementum de scriptoribus eccle- siasticis a Bellarmino omissis ad annum 1460. Parisiis, 1686. 8°. — (ex-monk. Librarian of Leyden Univ. b. 1638; d. 1 71 7.) (Prot.) Commentarius de scriptoribus eccle- siae antiquis, illorumque scriptis, tarn impressis; quam manuscriptis ... a Bellarmino . . et aliis omissis, ad annum MCCCCLX. vel ad artem typo- graphicam inventam, etc. Lipsiae, 1722. 3 t. f°. [v. 1 Centuries 1-8; v. 2. Cent. 9-12; v. 3. Cent. 13-15.] [Recast because of criticisms of Cave. Of considerable value.] Permaneder. Bibliotheca Patristica. Landishuti, 1 841-3. 2 v. in 3. 8°. T. 1. Patrologia gen^ralis. 1841; T. 2. Patrologia specialis; pt. 1. I. et II. s. 1842; pt. 2. III. s. 1843. [Valuable.] Pestolozzi, H. J. (Prot.) Grundlinien der Geschichte der kirchlichen Literatur der ersten VI. Jahrhunderte. Gdttingen, l8l I. 8°. [Unimportant.] Possevin, Antonius. (R. C.) Apparatus sacer ad scrip- tores V. et N. T., eorum interpretes .... Venet. 1603-; auct. et emend. Col. Agripp. 1708. 2 v. f°. Reithmayr, F. X. (R. C.) Ed. See Mohler. Rossler. (Prot.) Bibliothek der Kirchenvater. Leip- zig, 1776-86. IO V. 8°. [Brief accounts, with large ex- tracts in German translation. "Valuable in its time." Alzog.} Rueff, Jos. Leonar. (R. C.) Kurze Patrologie. Sulz- bach, 1828. 8°. ["Unimportant."] Ruggieri, E. Storia dei santi padri e dell' antica littera- tura della chiesa : opera postuma. Vol. V. Roma, 1885. 16°. (VIII. 388 p.) Sandius, Chrph. Tractatus de vetenbus scriptoribus ecclesiasticis. Cosmopoli {Amstelodami), 1668. 8°; Coloniae (Amsl.) 1676. 40. [Canonical and apocryphal N. T. and Ante-Nicene writers. " Nee sine notis pravae doctrinae arianae." Watch,] Sardagna, Carolus. (Jesuit.) Indicibus patrum ac veterum scriptorum eccl. ordine alphabetico. Ratisb. I772. 8°. [Compend.] Saussay, And. du. Insignis libri d. script, eccles. con- tinuatio ab a 1500, in quo desinit B. ad a. 1600. Tout. 1665. 40; Col. 1684. 4°. [Continuation of Bellarmin, q. v.] Schaff. History of the Church. See Church Histories. [Best handbook of Patrology in English.] Schleichert, Bontf. (R. C.) Institutiones patroL Prag. I777. ["Unimportant."] SCHMID, Bernh. (R. C.) Grundlinien d. Patrologie. Freib. i. Br. 1879. 8° (100 p.); 2te verm. Aufl. Freib. 18S6. 8°. (XL 155 p.) [Clement of Rome to Gregory the Great. Very condensed, but good sketch.] SCHorF, Joannes. (Prot.) Academia J. Chr. s. brevis descriptio patrum ac doctrorum ecclesiae. Tub. 1593. 40; ed. auct. c. Hammel. Speier. 161 6. SCHRAM, DOMINICUS. (Benedictin.) Analysis operum ss. patrum et scriptorum ecclesiasticorum. Aug. Vind fl22> PATROLOGIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. BIBLIOGRAPHIES I 780- 1 796. l8v. 8°. [Contains extracts, with biographical notices. Extends to Epiphanius among the Greek, Ambrose among the Latin, fathers.] SCULTET, Aur. (Prot.) Medullae theologiae patrum syntagma.... Frkf. 1634. 40. [Earlier eds. i.Thl. Ambers, 159S; Ed. 4. 1613. 40 ; 2 Thl. Neust. a. d. H. 1605; Amberg, 1615. 40; 3 Thl. Neust. a. d. H. 1609. 40; Thl. 4. Heidtfb. 1613. 4°.] SCHONEMANN, KARL TrAUGOTT GOTTLOB. (Prot.) Bibli- otheca historico-literaria Patrum latinorum a Tertulli- ano principe usque ad Gregorium M. et Isidorum His- pal ; ad bibliothecum Fabricii latinum accommodato. Lipz. 1792-94. 2 v. 8°. (XXII. (2) 672; XII. 1064.) [A remarkable and standard literary-historical account of editions.] Sixtl's Senensis. (R. C.) Bibliotheca sancta. Franco/. 1575- f0- SPRENGER, Placidus. (Benedictin.) Thesaurus rei pa- tristicae. Wirceb. 1782(4?)-. 3 v. 40; Stuttg. 1784- 92. (?) 3 V. 40. [Contains the dissertations of Le Nourry and Galland, with editions. Ends with Clement of Alex- andria.] Stephanus Lusignanus. (R. C.) Catalogus virorum illustrium V. et N. T. nee non omnium primitivae ec- clesiae. . . Paris, 1580. 8°. [" Rare, but of very mod- erate value." Walch.] Stolle, G. (Prot.) Aufrichtige Nachricht von den Leben Schriften u. Lehren der Kirchen-Viiter d. ersten vier Hundert Jahre . . . Jenae, 1733. 40. Tentzelius, Guil. Ern. Exercitationes selectae. Lipsiae, 1692. 40. [Clemens R., Ignatius, Polycarp, Justin M., Athenagoras, Theophilus Ant., Tatian, Hermiae, Jacobus Nisib.,and Ephraim Syrus.J Teuffel, W. S. Geschichte der romischen Literatur. 3 Aufl. Lpz. 1875. gr. 8°. (XVI. 1216 S.) 1 : Aufl. 1870. 2tc 1872; English translation by Wilh. Wagner. Lond. 1873- 2 V. 8°. [Chronologically arranged, heathen and Christian together. Critical. Excellent method. Good bibliographical treatment.] Tillemont, Louis-Sebastien le Nain de. (R. C. 1 637- 1 698.) Memoires pour servir a l'histoire ecclesi- astique des six premiers siecles justilies par les citations des auteurs originaux : avec une chronologie et des notes. Laris, 1693-1712. i6v. 40; Sec. ed., rev. et cor. Paris, 1 700-1 71 3. 16 v. 40. [Enlarged from notes left by author] ; Bruxelles, 1694 sq. 24 V. 12°. [Else- where quoted 30 1. in 10 v. Unfinished. Stops at v. 13 of 4" ed.] Brux. 1734-60. i6t.in iov. f°; Ven. 1732 sq. i6v. 40; tr. English. Lond. 1733-35. 2 V. f°. [Only to year 177 ] [Extends to year 513. Monumental. Standard. Of constant usefulness.] Tobenz, Daniel. (R. C.) Institutions usus et doctrina Patr. Vindobon. 1779. 8°; Ed. emend et auct. 1819. 8°. [" Insignificant."] Tricalet, Pierre Joseph. (R. C. 1696-1761.) Biblio- theque portative des peres de l'Eglise, qui renferme l'histoire abregee de leur vie, Panalyse de leurs princi- paux ecrits . . . Paris, 1758-62. 9 v. 8°; Nouv. ed. revue, corr. et augm. par Laurent-Etienne Rondet. Paris, 1787. 8 (9?) v. 8°. — Bibliotheca manualis ecclesiae patrum. Bassani, 1783. 9 t. 8°. [Lat. transl. of the above.] Varenius, Aug. (Prot.) Rationarum theologicum de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis seculi primi . . . et secundi. Rostochii, 1669, 1673. 40. Villemain. Tableau de l'eloquence chretienne au IV. siecle. Par. 1851; German tr. by Kohler. Regensb. 1 85 5- [Rhetorical, but not useless.] Voyon, Simon de. (R. C.) Catalogue des docteurs de l'eglise de Dieu . . . Rupell, 1607. 8°. [o. and N. T. and to modern times.] Walch, J. G. Bibliotheca patristica litterariis annota- tionibus instructa. Ed. nov. emend, et multum auct. ab. Jo. Trang. Lehr. Danzio. Jenae, 1834. 8°. (XVI., XVIII. 806 p.); also Jenae, 1757-65 and 1770. 8°. (1 More additions by : Danz. Initia doctrinae patristicae. Jenae, 1839. 8°. [This Walch-Danz Bibliotheca is still of first usefulness.] Werner, Karl. (R. C.) Geschichte der apologetischen und polemischen Literatur der christlichen Theologie. Schaffhausen, 1861-67. 5 v. WlEST, Steph." (R. C.) Institutiones patrologie in usum academ. Ingolst. 1795. 8°. [" Good compend."] Wilhelm, WiLHELM. (R. C.) Patrologia ad usus acade- micOS. Frib. i. Brcisg. I775. 8°. ["Inadequate."] Winter, Vitus Anton. (R. C.) Kritische Geschichte d. altesten Zengen u. Lehrer des Christenthums oder Patrologie. Munch. 1813 (5?) 8°. ["Hypercritical." " The special part includes only the Apostolical Fathers Justin Martyr and Irenaeus."] Note 1. Among other literary-historical works referred to in the Synopsis are the histories of philosophy of Brucker, Erdmann, Hubek, Janet, Ritter, Stockl", Tennemann, Ueberweg, and Zeller; also, Ampere. Hist. lit. de France (1839); Arisius. Cremona literaria (Parmae, 1702); Collombet. Scr. disc. Lyon. (1S35) ; Colonia. Hist. lit. de Lyon. (172S-30); Gamba. Test. Ital. (182S) ; Le Long. Bibliotheca sacra (Paris, 1723) ; Narbone. Bibliog. Sicola. (Palerm. 1S50-5) ; Neumann. Arm en. lit. (1S36) ; Nicolai. Gr. lit. Gesch.; Patcanian. Catal. litter. Armen. (i860); Sch'oll. Hist. lit. romaine; Somal. Letter. Armen. (1829); Tafuri. Scrilt. Napoli. (174S) ; Tiraboschi. Storia tell. Ital.; Zola. Diz.biog. Sardegna (Torino, 1837); Zavar- roni. Bibliotheca calabra. (Neap. 1753). Note 2. For further literary discussion of the above works compare the introductions to Alzog and Nirschl, and the various articles in Herzog, Ersch u. Gruber, etc. Note 3. The three most convenient modern manuals of Patrology are those of Alzog, Nirschl, and Schmid, ;ill Roman Catholic. The best manual in English is Dr. SchafTs History of the Church. II. Various Works. Being a selected list of such works mentioned or used in this Synopsis as seem to require further description or explanation. 1. Bibliographies. Chevalier, Ulysse. Repertoire des sources historiques duMoyenAge. Bio-Bibliographie. Paris, 1877-86. 8°. [" Answers the question, What are the sources to consult on such and such a historical personage? " Its author's plan con- templates a similar volume on places and events, and another of mss. editions and translations. A marvellously full and useful work, indispensable to every student of Church His- tory. Least strong in modern German, and especially in periodical literature.] Darling, J. Cyclopaedia Bibliographica : a library manual of theological and general literature. London, 1854. 8° (Authors); 1859 (Subjects v. I.). [A careful and very useful collection of titles with descriptions. Espe- cially valuable for the numerous Tables of Contents given.] Engelmann, Wm. Bibliotheca scriptorum classicorum. Achte Auflage, umfassund die Literatur von 1 700 bis 1878, neu bearbeitet von Dr. E. Preuss. Leipzig, 1880- 2. 2 v. 8°. I. Scriptores Graeci, 1880; II. Scriptores Latini, 1882. [Editions, Translations, and Literature. On the whole less full on ecclesiastical than on secular writers, but a model work, of the greatest value to the student of Pa- trology.] Hofmann, S. F. W. Bibliographisches Lexicon der gesammten Litteratur der Griechen. Zweite umgear- beitete, durchaus vermehrte, verbesserte und fortgesetzte Ausgabe. Leipzig, 1838-45. 3 v. 8°. [Editions, Trans- lations, and Literature. E. and T. very full and satisfactory ; L. is less so.] Oettinger, E. M. Bibliographique biographique univer- selle. Dictionnaire des ouvrages relatifs a l'histoire de la vie publique et privee des personnages celebres de tous les temps et de toutes les nations. Bruxelles. 1854. 2 v. 40; Paris, 1866. 2 v. 8°. [1st ed. Brux. 1S5Q 2 v. 4''.] 23) ENCYCLOPAEDIAS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. ENCYCLOPAEDIAS Goldwitzer, F. Wenzesl. (R. C.) Bibliographie der Kirchenvater und Kirchenlehrer. Landsh. 1828(9). 8°. [Centuries 1-12. "Not valuable."] Stewart, C. J. Catalogue of works in patristic and mediaeval literature. London, n. d. 12°. [A booksellers' catalogue, but careful and of some, though not great, value.] Note. For bibliographies of theological literature com- pare Petzholdt. Bibliotheca Bibliographica. Leipz. 1866. 8°. pp. 475-519 (5i4-S> Patristik), and Vall£e. Biblio- graphie des Bibliographies. Paris, 1883. 8°. p. 727 'Patris- tiqiie and Patrologie), p. 761-2 ( Theologie). The general works on the Bibliography of Theology add very little to the bibliography in the Patrologies, but those of N'dssELT, Niemeyer, Ersch, Danz, Lowndes {British Librarian), Zuchold, Baldamus, and especially of Winer and of Muldener, are of more or less use for various pur- poses. Of works on general bibliography the subject indexes of Watt, the English and the American Catalogues, of Lorenz and Kayser [to 1832], and Hinrich's " Wissen- schaftliche Uebersicht," in his semi-annual " Verzeichniss," with the quinquiennial Repertorium by Baldamus founded on it, are especially valuable. One who does not have a full range of Bibliographies will find the following, the most direct apparatus for the majority of questions. Of~genei-al bibliographies, Graesse is, on the whole, much the best for first reference, although of course Brunet is invaluable for its descriptions, while Ebert sel- dom yields much additional information. Watt is more par- ticularly English, is brief title, and not very accurate ; but has a vast amount of information and an invaluable subject-index. Lowndes' Bibliographers'' Manual is a bibliographical stand- ard, but is select rather than exhaustive. Alli bone's Dic- tionary of English and American authors is an invaluable companion to Watt and Lowndes. For later English and American titles compare the respective catalogues published by Low and Leypoldt-Bowker. For French titles the works of Querard and Lorenz form a series intended to cover all works in French, but especially those from the year 1700 to the present time. So in Germany Heinsius begins at 1700 and Kayser at 1750. Either of these, with Hinrich's semi-annual Verzeichniss and Baldamus' Repertorium, furnish a sufficient apparatus, although Hinrich's Futifj'dhriger Biicher-Catalog is an excellently convenient book. For older titles, especially in Latin, German, and French, compare the wonderfully inaccurate, but invaluable, Geor- gius. For incunabula compare, of course, Panzer and Hain. For best bibliographies of various languages other than the above compare the Hand list of bibliographies . . . placed in the Reading Room of the British Museum for Reference. For select bibliographies introductory to the Patrology and Church History of this period compare, besides the Patrolo- gies and Church Histories, the various works on Theologi- cal Encyclopaedia, especially Zockler. Handbuch d. theol. Wissenschaften. Nordlingen, 18S3-. 8", and Hagenbach. Encyclopadie und Metkodologie. iiteAufi. hrsg. Kautzsch- Leipz. 18S4. 8°; translated with somewhat heterogeneous bibliographical additions by Drs. Crooks and Hurst. New York, 18S4. 8". II. Encyclopaedias. Herzog, J. J. Real-Encyklopadie fur protestant. Theo- logie und Kirche. Gotha, 1854-68. 22 v. 8°; 2te durchgangig verb, und vermehrte Aufl. von J. J. Herzog, G. L. Plitt und A. Hauck. Leipzig, 1877-86. 17 v. 8°. [A-Z and Nachtr'age A -Hamburger. Patrological articles full, and all by first-class writers.] Lichtenberger, F. Encyclopedic des sciences reli- gieuses. Paris, 1877-82. 13 v. 8°. [" In vielen seiner Mitarbeiter mehr (als Herzog) zum Latitudinarismus hinnei- gend." Zockler. v. 13 contains, besides Tables, a valuable Dictionaire des contemporains.~\ M'Clintock, Joh., and Strong, Jas. Cyclopaedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Literature. New York, 1874-81. 10 v. 8°, and two supplement- ary volumes. [Largely compiled, and not over-critical or exact, but has been and is of great practical pioneer value.] MlGNE. Encyclopedic theologique, ou serie de Diction- naires sur toutes les parties de la science religieuise. I. serie. Paris, 1844-59. 52V. 8°; 2. serie, 1851-9. 53 V. 8°; 3. serie, 1855-75. 65 V. 8°. [A most un- critical, but provokingly necessary mass of matter. Includes Sevestre. Dictionnaire de patrologie. Paris, 1855. 5 v. 8°; Douhet. Dictionnaire des legendes (1S55) and Diet, des mysteries (1854), and other works referred to in the Synopsis.] 0 Schaff, Ph. A religious encyclopaedia; or Dictionary of Biblical, Historical, Doctrinal, and Practical The- ology. Based on the Real-Encyklopadie of Herzog, Plitt and Hauck. New York, Funk &° W. 1882-4. 3 v. 40; new ed., slightly revised and enlarged by a supplementary volume containing an " Encyclopaedia of living divines and Christian workers." New York, I887. [Rev. S. M.Jackson, M.A., and Rev. D. S. Schaff, Associate Editors. The abridged articles from Herzog have considerable bibliographical additions by Mr. Jackson. The valuable Encyclopaedia of Living Divines especially valu- able biographicallv.] Wetzer, H. J. u. Welte, Bened. Kirchen-Lexikon oder Encyklopadie d. kathol. Theologie und ihrer Hilfswissenschaften. Freiburg i. Br., 1846-60. 13 v. 8°. [A-Z. 11 v. Supplement iv. Index iv.] ; 2te Aufl. V. Hergenrdther u. Kaulen. 1881-. [« Much improved." Even the old ed. is especially useful.] Note. The briefer general theological dictionaries, such as Aschbach, the Elberfeld Theol. Universal-Lexikon, Bergier, Glaire, etc., hardly repay consulting if any of the others are at hand. Kraus, F. X. Real-encyclopadie der christlichen Alter- thiimer. 1880-86. 2 v. Schenkel, Daniel. Bibel-Lexicon. Realwdrterbuch zum Handgebrauch fur Geistliche und Gemeinde- glieder. Leipzig, 1869-75. 5 v- 8°. Smith, Wm. Dictionary of Greek and Roman biography and mythology. London, 1843-8. 3 V. 8°; Boston, 1859- 3 v- 8°. [Compare for literary history of editions. Excellent, though largely superseded for Patrology by Smith and Wace.] — Dictionary of the Bible. Lond. 1860-3. 3 V. 8°, re- vised and edited by Prof. H. B. Hackett, D.D., with the cooperation of Ezra Abbott, LL.D. Boston, 1868. 4 v. 8°; do. 1879. 4 v. 8°. Smith, W., and Cheetham, Sam. Dictionary of Chris tian Antiquities, being a continuation of the Dictionary of the Bible. Lona. 1876-80. 2 v. 8°; reprinted, Hartford, 1880. 8°. [" Durch grosse Griindlichkeit aus. gezeichnet." Zockler.] Smith, Wm., and Wace, Henry. A dictionary of Chris- tian biography, literature, sects and doctrines : being a continuation of " The dictionary of the Bible." London, -82. vols. 1-3. 8°; reprinted from same plates. Boston, 1 877-. [V. 1-3. A-Myensis.] [The above series edited by Dr. Smith is marked for thoroughness both in the collection of topics and in the treatment.] Encyclopaedia Britannica. A dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and General Literature. Ninth edition. London, 1875-; reprinted New York, 1 878-1 887-. [Vols, i-ai, A-Siam. In progress. Patrological articles are by such men as Harnack, Donaldson, etc.] Ersch and Gruber. Allgemeine Encyclopadie der Wis- senschaften u.Kiinste. Leipzig, 1818-1887-. 40. [About three-fourths finished, containing now not far from 75,000 pages.] Michaud, Louis Gabriel. Biographie universelle an- cienne et moderne. Nouv. ed. Paris, 1842-65. 45 v, 8°. [ted. 1811-1828. 52 V. 8°; Supplement. 1832-62. v. 53- 85. 8°. In general articles more extended than in Hoefer.] Hoefer, J. C. F. Nouvelle biographie generate. Pans, 1852-66. ^6v. 8°. [Vols. i-S have " universelle " for gdnerale. The portion A-M. " exceeds in completeness every other publication of the kind." Thomas.] Note. General encyclopaedias such as Brockhaus, La- rousse, the Encyclopaedia Popolare, Chambers, Appleton, Johnson, etc., usually add nothing excepting an occasional bibliographical fact. Even the usually indispensable Zedler is not of sufficient patrological value to justify analysis. The same is true of various general and special Dictionaries which are mentioned occasionally in the Synopsis ; and especially of the briefer biographical dictionaries like Thomas. 24) COLLECTIONS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. COLLECTIONS III. Collections. Assemani, Jos. Sim. Bihliotheca orientalis Clementino Vaticana. Rom. 1719-28. 3 v. in 4. 8°. Bickersteth, Edward. (Prot. 1786-1850.) The Chris- tian fathers of the first and second centuries, their principal remains at large, with selections from their other writings . . Lond. 1838. Bom., G. Opuscula patrum selecta. Praef. Neander. Berol. 1826-7. 2 v. 8°. Caillau, A. B., and Guillon, M. N. S. Collectio se- lecta ss. eccl. patrum. Paris, 1829-42. 130 v. 8°; repr. Mediol. 1830-. 8°. Caspari, C. P. Ungedruckte unbeachtete und wenig heachtete Quellen zur Geschichte des Taufsymbols und der Glaubensregel, herausgegeben und in Abhandlun- gen erliiutert. Christiana, I. 1866; II. 1869; III. 1875- 8°. — Alte und neue Quellen zur Geschichte des Taufsym- bols und der Glaubensregel. 1879. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum. Editum consilio et impensis academiae litterarum caesareae Vindobonensis. Wien, 1867-18S6. 9 v. 8°. [in progress.] Coustantius, Petr. Epistolae romanorum Pontificum usque ad annum 440. Par. 1721. f°; ed. Schonemann. Gotting. 1796. 8°; continued to 523 by A. Thiel. Braunsb. 1868. 8°. Fabricius, Geo. Poetarum veterum ecclesiasticorum opera Christiana et operum reliquiae atque fragmenta. Basil. 1564. 40. Funk, Franc. Xav. Opera patrum apostolicorum. Edit. post Hefelianam quartum V. Tubing, 1S78-81. 2 v. 8°; l88l. 2v.ini. 8°. [Good account of the literature.] Gallandius, A. Bibliotheca veterum patrum antiquo- rumque scriptorum ecclesiasticorum. ye net. 1765-81. 14 v. et Appendix. f°. Gebhardt, O., and Harnack, Ad. Texte und Unter- Suchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Leipzig, 1 882-. 8°. Gebhardt, Osc. de, Harnack, Ad., and Zahn, Th. Patrum apostolicorum opera. Edit, post Dresselianam alteram III. Leipzig, 1875-7. 8°; ed. 2. 1876-8. 8°; ed. minor. 1877. 8°. [Capital bibliographical mono- graphs.] Glnoude, Antoine Eugene de. Les Peres de l'Eglise des trois premiers siecles de l'ere chretienne. Traduit en francais. Paris, 1837-1843. 9 v. 8°. Gersdorf, E. G. Bibliotheca patrum ecclesiasticorum latinorum selecta. 1838-47. 13 v. 8°. Grabe, J. E. Spicilegium ss. patrum. Oxon. 1698-9. 2 v. 8°; 1700. 8°; 1714. 8°; and (Lowndes) 1724 8°(?)- [Grynaeus, J. J.] Monumenta ss. patrum orthodoxo- grapha. Basil. 1569. 2 v. f°. [Heroldus.] Orthodoxographa theologiae sacro sanc- tae ac syncerioris fidei doctores numero LXXVI eccle- siae columina luminaque clarissima authores partim Graeci, partim Latini .... Basileae, 1555. f°. Hurter, H. Opuscula selecta ss. patrum ad usum prae- sertim studiosurum theologiae. 1868-85. 48 v.; 2d series. 1884-. Jacobson, Guil. S. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi, patrum apostolicorum quae supersunt acce- dunt S. Ignatii, et S. Polycarpi martyria ad fidem codi- cum recensuit, annotationibus variorum et suis illustravit indicibus instruxit. Oxonii, 1838. 8°; 1840. 8°; 1847. 8°; 1863. 8°. [Notable prolegomena. Good synopsis of editions and translations.] Jones, Jeremiah. A new and full method of settling the canonical authority of the New Testament. 1726-7. 8°; 1798; Oxford, 1827. 8°. La Bigne, Margarin de. Bibliotheca ss. patrum supra 200... Paris, 1575-9. 9 v. f°; 1589. 9 V. f°; 0 1609-10. 10 v. f°; 1624. 9 v. f°; ed. Schott and others under the name Magna bibliotheca veterum patrum. Colon. 1618-22. 15 v. f°; Paris, 1654. 1 7 v. f°. LAGARDE, P. Analecta syriaca. Leipzig, 1858. 8°. Le Moyne, St. Varia sacra, s. sylloge variorum opuscu- lorum graecorum. Gr. et lat. Lugd. Bat. 1685-94. 2 v. 40. Le Quien, Mich. Oriens christianus, in quatuor patri- archate digestus; quo exhibentur ecclesiae, patri- archae, ceterique praesules totius Orientis. Paris, 1 740. 3 v. f°. Lightfoot, J. B. The apostolic fathers. I. S. Clement of Rome. London, 1869-77. 2 v. 8°; II. S.Ignatius, S. Polycarp. London, 1885. 2 v. in 3. 8°. Lindner, W. B. Bibliotheca patrum ecclesiast. selecta. Lips. 1857-61. 8°. Mattaike. Opera et fragmenta veterum poetarum Lat- inorum profanor. et ecclesiast. duob. roll, comprehensa. Londini, 1713. 2 v. f°; with new title page. Lond. 1721. Maxima bibliotheca veterum patrum et antiquorum scrip- torum ecclesiasticorum. Lugd. 1677. 27 v. f°. [Adds more than 100 authors to the Magna bibliotheca. Latin only. " Editor is usually considered to have been Ph. Despont (Dupont).but the real editors were John and James Arvison." Darling.\y in epist. redacta Ph. a S. Jacobo. August. Vind. 1 719. 2v. f°. Migne. Cursus patrologise completus. Paris, 1844-66. 8°. Patrologia latina 1844-55. 221 v. Patrologia graeca, 1857-66. u6v. Continued by Horoy (Abbe). Bibli- otheca Patristica ab anno MCCXVI, usque ad Con- cilii Tridentini Tempora. Paris, 1879-. [Migne's editions, like his Encyclopaedia, are not to be used when there are better. The Abbe Horoy's continuation will add one hundred or more volumes .] Mikropresbytikon. Veterum quorundam brevium Theolo- gorum, sive Episcoporum sive presbyterorum . . . elenchus. Basil. 1550. f°. Munter, Fr. Fragmenta patrum graecorum. Hafniae, 1788. 8°. Niclas, Jo. Nic. TeuiroviKa. Geoponicorum seu de re rustica libri XX. Lips. 1781. 4V. 8°. Nourrisson, J. F. Morceaux choisis des peres de l'eglise latine. Paris, 1874. 1 6°. Oberthur, Fr. Sanctorum patrum opera polemica, etc. Opera patrum Graecorum, Graece et Latine. Wirceb. 1 777_94- 2I v- 8°. — Opera omnia patrum latinorum. Wirceb. 1 780—9 1 . 13 v. 8°. Olshausen, Herrm. Historiae ecclesiast. veteris monu- menta praecipua. Berol. 1822. Otto, Joh. K. Th. Corpus apologetarum Christianorum saeculi secundi. Jena, 1842-72(81). 9 v. 8°. [Justin M., Tatian, Athenagoras, Theophilus of Ant., Hermias, Quadratus, Aristides, Ariosto, Miltiades, Melito, Apolli- naris.] Pitra, J. B. Spicilegium Solesmense, complectens Sanct. patrum scriptorumque eccl. anecdota. Par. 1852-8. 4v. 8°. — Juris ecclesiastici Graecorum historia et monumenta. 1. A primo p. C. n. ad VI. saec. Pom. 1864. 40. Reithmayr, Fr. X. and Thalhofer, Val. Bibliothek der Kirchenvater. Auswahl der vorziiglichsten patristis- chen WerkeindeutscherUebersetzung. Kempten, 1869- 1886. 410 v. 8°. [V.4ioextends to p.4Soofthe Index.] Roberts, Alexander, and Donaldson, James. The Ante-Nicene Christian Library. Edinburgh, 1867-72. 24 V. 8°; ed. A. Cleveland Coxe, D.D. Buffalo, 1884- 6. 8 v. 8°, and with original supplement, 1887. 8°. Rous, Fran. Mella Patrum omnium, usque ad Pacem sub Constantino scripta prodierunt. 1 650. 8°. Routh, Jos. Reliquoe sacrae. Oxon. 1814-18. 4V. 8°; 2. ed. 1846-8. 5 v, 8°. [V. 5 supplementary to both editions. 25) COUNCILS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CHURCH HISTORIES Compare also supplemental sheets for private circulation, 1S53.] — Scriptorum ecclesiasticorum opuscula. Oxonii, 1832. 2 v. 8°; 1840. 2 v. 8°; 1848. 2 v. 8°. Sailer, J. M. Briefe aus alle Jahrh. d. christl. Zeitrechn. Munchen, 1804. 8°. Schaff, P. Bibliotheca symbolica ecclesiae universalis, The creeds of Christendom, with a history and critical notes. New York and London, 1877. 3 V. 8°; 4th ed. 1884. 8°. Thevenot, Melchior. Mathematicorum Veterum Athe- naei, Apollodori, Philonis, Betonis Heronis et aliorum opera, gr. et lat. pleraque nunc primum edita ex. mss. codd. bibl. regiae. Parisiis, 1693. f°. Weber. Corpus poetarum latinorum uno volumine absolutum. Cum selectis varietate lectionis et explica- tione brevissima ed. Guil. Em. Weber. Franco/, ad M. 1833. lex. 8°. Werke d. Kirchenvater (Die sammtl.) a. d. Urtexte i. d. Deutsche ubersetzt mit Vorrede von Ziegler. Kempten, 1 831-185 1. 38 V. 8°. Wernsdorf. Poetae latinae minores. Curavit Joa. Chsti Wernsdorf. Altenbruge (v. I-V. po. I.) 1780- 88, and Helmstadii (v. V. 2, 3 u. VI. 1, 2) 1791-1799. 6 v. 8°. Whiston, W. Primitive Christianity Revived, containing the Epistles of Ignatius, Apostolic Constitutions, Recog- nition of St. Clement, etc. 1711-12. 5 v. 8°. Zahn, Theod. Forschungen zur Geschichte des neutes- tamentlichen Kanons und der altkirchlichen Literatur. Erlangen, 1881-3. 3 v. 8°. Zingerle. Monumenta Syriaca ex Romanis codicibus collecta. Praefatus est P. Pius Zingerle, Ordin. S. Benedicti. Vol. I. Oeniponti, 1869. gr. 8°. (vi, 44 u. 132 p. syr. Text); — edita a Dr. Georgio Mosinger, Vol.11. Oeniponti,!^. gr. 8°. (xv, 20 v. 174 S.) {Councils.) Merlinus, Jacobus. Tomus primus (et secundus) qua- tuor conciliorum generalium. Parrhis. 1523-4. 2 v. f°; Colon. 1530. 2 V. f°. [Bulls of Charles IV. and Pius II. added]; Par. 1 535 (6?). 2 v. 8°. [" With corrections and omissions." Graesse. " No additions." Hefele.\ Crabbe, P. (Pierre Grable?) (Franciscan.) Con- cilia omnia tarn generalia quam particularia ab apost. tempore celebrata. Colon. 1538. 2 v. f°; 1551. 3 v. f°. Surius, L. (Carthusian.) Concilia omnia turn genera- lia turn provincalia atque particularia, quae iam inde ab Apostolis usque in praesens habita, obtineri potue- runt, magna insignium synodor. Coin. 1567. 4 v. f°. [" Somewhat more complete." Hefele.~\ Nicolini and Bollanus. (Dominican.) Concilia om- nia, tam generalia, quam provincalia. Vencd. 1585. 5 V. f°. [New impression of Surius.] Binius, Leo. Concilia generalia et provincalia, graeca et latina, quotquot reperiri potuerunt, item epistolae de- cretales. Coin. 1606. 4 V. f°; do. 161 8, f°; Paris, 9 v. in IO. f°. [Improved.] Sirmondus. (Jesuit.) Concilia generalia ecclesiae ca- thol. Pauli V. auctoritate ed. Romae, 1608-12, 1628. 4 (3) v> f°r [" Gives for first time the Greek text of many of the synodal acts."] Concilior. omnium generalium et provincalium collectio regia. Paris, 1644. 37 V. f°. ["Printing magnificent." " Faults of Roman ed. . . . uncorrected." " One fourth less complete than . . . Labbe." Ifefele.] Labbeus et Cossartus. (Jesuit.) Sacrosancta concilia ad reg. ed. exacta a — cum duobus apparatibus. Paris, 1671-72. f°; continued by Baluzius. Par. 1683. f°; with new title-page, 1707. f°. [1 vol. only appeared. | Harduinus, Jo. (Jesuit.) Collectio regia max. concili- orum ab anno 34 ad a. 1714 ad P. Labbei et G. Cossartii labores accessionibus, emendationibus et indicibus locupl. Paris, 1715. 12 v. f°. [As offset to the Ultramontanism of (1 H. a volume of corrections was ordered printed with it — Addition ordonnee par arret duparlement, pour et re joint a la collection des conciles. Paris, 1722. fot which was sup- pressed, but reprinted by the Jansenists under the title Avis des censeurs, etc. Utrecht, 1730. 40 ; 1751 . 4".] "The fa- vorite . . recommended on account of . . type, and . . . ta- bles." Hefele.] Coletus, N. Sacrosancta concilia ad regiam editionum exacta. Ven. 1728-33. 23 V. f°. ["Reprint not wholly correct of Hardouin "] ; continued by MANSI. Lucae, 1748-52. 6v. f°. [Extends to 1727.] Mansi, J. D. (Dominican.) Sacros. concil. nova et amplissima collectio. Flor. 1759-98. 31 v. f°. [Ex- tends to 1509.] (Lives of Saints and Martyrs.) Acta Sanctorum quotquot tote orbe coluntur, vel a Catho- licis scriptoribus celebrantur, quae ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis, collegit, di- gessit, notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus, Societatis Jesu theologus, servata primigenia scriptorum phrasi. Operam et studium contulit Godefridus Henschenius, ejusdem Societatis theologus. Antv. 1643-1794. 54 v. f. ??? Reprinted Venet. 1734 sq. 42 V. f°. (Incor- rect and stops at Sept. 15.) The work interrupted in 1 794 was taken up in 1 838 by the new Bollandists, who published enlarged editions of certain volumes, seven additional volumes 1845-1S83 (?), and 1 vol. of Sup- plement, and the whole reprinted, edited by G. J. Cam- adet. Paris and Rome, 1863-1883. 61 v. and Sup- plem. f°. Lipomannus, Alo. Vitae sanctorum. Rom. 1551-60. 8 v. 40. Mombritius, Boninus. Sanctuarium s. vitae sanctorum s. 1. et a. 2 v. f°. Petrus de Natalibus. Catalogus sanctorum et gestorum eorum ex dwersis voluminibus collectus. Vincentiae, 1493. f°; Venet. 1506. f°; Lugd. 1543. f°. and often. Rosweyd. Vitae patrum. Antv. 1615; Lugd. 1617; Antv. 1628. f°. — Vitae sanctorum. Antv. 1619. f°; 1629. 2 v. f°. — Vitae sanctor. virginum. Antv. 1626; 1642. 8°. Surius, Lam. Vitae sanctorum, ex probatis authoribus et mss. codicibus edit. Colon. 1569. 6 v. f°; 1581, 2 v. f°; Venet. 1581. 6 v. f°; and enlarged and im- proved. Colon. 161 7. 4 v. f°. Vincentius Belvacensis. Speculum quadruplex, natu- rale, doctrinale, morale, et historiale. [Ardent.] 1473-6. 7 V. f°. [" Edition originaleet la seule complete." Graesse ; but various editions more or less complete, e.g. Duaci. 1624. 4v. f».] Voragine, Jacobus de. Legenda aurea, vulgo Historia lombardica dicta, ad oppt. libr. fidem recensuit Dr. Th. Graesse. Dresdae et Lips. 1846. 8°. [This is the most convenient edition, and the French of Gust. Brunet (Paris, 1843. 2 v. 120.) the best translation. Written originally as Historia Iongobardica it was published variously under this title, or as " Legendae sanctorum," " De vitis sanctorum," or, on account of its great popularity, generally, "Legenda aurea." A list gathered (probably not exhaustive) of edi- tions of text and translations numbers more than one hun- dred.] Ruinart, Th. Acta primorum martyrum sincera et se- lecta. Par. 1689. 4°; Amst. 1713. f°; repr. with addi- tions. Veronae, 1731. f°; Aug. V. 1802-3. 3 V. 8°; tr. French by Drouet de Maupertuy. Par. 1708. 8°; 1739. 2 v. 12°; tr. Italian by Luchini. Roma, 1774. 4 v. 40; tr. German by F. W. Fraaz. Klagenfurt, 1785. 2 v. 8°. IV. Church Histories. Dowling, John Coulter. An introduction to the criti- cal study of ecclesiastical history, attempted in an ac- count of the progress, and a short notice of the sources, of the history of the Church. London, 1838. 8°. 26) CHURCH HISTORIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. CHURCH HISTORIES Haar, B. TER. Die Historiographie tier Kerkgeschied- enis. Utrecht, 1870-71. 8°. Alexander, Natalis. Selecta hist. eccl. capita et diss. hist., chron. et dogm. Par., 1676-89. 24 v. (26?) 8°; 1699. 8 v. in 7. f°; ed. C. Roncaglia. Lucca, 1734. 9 v. in 8. f°; ed. Mansi. Lucca, 1749. 9 v. f°; Fer- rara, 1758-62. 9 v. f°; Bassano, 1778- 12 v. f°; Bingcn, 1785-90 ('86-91?) 20 v. 40. JAI'HEIDES, PH1LAR. Eniifo/OiaOTtK!/ KJTOpld, (ITTO TOV Kupiov rjfiuv l//oov Xptorov fJ-EXP1 T0JV Ka®' T/fmC xpovuv, vtto $i?iapETov Ba(j>ei6ov. I. (1-700.) Ev YLuvaravri- vowrotei, 1S84. 8°. [Good little compend., but brief and mainly from secondary sources. Value of its insertion doubtful.] Baronius, Caes. Annales ecclesiastici a Chr. nato ad an. 1 198. Rom. 1588-1607. 12 v. f°; continued (v. 13- 20) by Bzovius (ab an. 1198- usque ad an. 1565); Rom., 1616-. f°; Colon. 1621-30. f°; also by Spon- danus (1 197-1646) ; Paris, 1640-1. 2 v. f°; 1647. 2 v- f°; Lyon, 1678. 3 V. f°; by Raynaldus ( 1 198—1565, vols. 13-21) ; Rom. 1646-77. f"; Colon. 1693-1727. f°; by Laderchius (1566-157 1, vols. 22-24); Rom. 1728- 37. f°; by Theiner (-1584); Paris, 1856. 3 V. f°. Among various editions of Baronius compare ed. Mansi. Lucca, 1738-57. 38 V. f°, and ed., with con- tinuations of Raynaldus and Laderchius, by Aug. Theiner, Bar-le-Duc {Paris), 1 864-. 40. [" To form 45 to 50 volumes," vol. 36 (1568-9), 1SS2.] Basnage, Jac Hist, de l'eglise depuis J. Chr. jusq' a present, divisee en 4 parties. Rotter d. 1699. 2 v- f°> etc. — Annales politico-ecclesiast. ann. 645 a Caesare Auguste ad Phocam usque. Rotterdam, 1706. 3 v. f°. Baur, F. C. Kirchengeschichte der drei ersten Jahrhun- derte. Tubingen, 1853. 8°; 3 Aufl. 1863. 8°; tr. English by Allan Menzies. London, 1878. 8°. Blackburn, W. M. History of the Christian Church, from its origin to the present time. Cincinnati, Hitchcock & Walden, 1879. 8°. (719 p.) N.Y., Phil- lips and H. 1880. 8°. [Not full or critical on Ante- Nicene period. Better on Hist, of American Church.] Bohringer, F. Die Kirche Christi und ihre Zeuger, oder die Kirchengesch. in Biographien. Zurich, 1842- 58. 12 v. 8°; 2 Auf. Stuttg. 1861-; 3 Ausg. 1873-. Cotta, J. F. Vers. ein. ausfuhrl. Kirchenhist. des N. T. Tubingen, 1768-73. 3 V. 8°. ["Unvoll., noch nicht bis auf Constant."] Danz, J. T. L. Lehrbuch der christi. Kirchengesch. zum gebrauch akad. Vorlesungen. Jena, 1818-26. 2 v. 8°. Flacius Illyricus, Matt. Ecclesiastica historia, inte- gram ecelesiae Christi ideam secundum singu- las centurias perspicuo ordine complectens. Basil. 1559-74. 8v. f°; repr. deterioriated ed. Lucius. Basil. 1624. 3 v. f°. [The " Centuriae Magdeburgenses." The collaborators were J. Wigandus, Matt Judex, and Basil Faber.] Fleury, Claude. Histoire ecclesiastique. Paris, 1691- 1720. 20 v. 40; and often. [Extends to year 1414.] Gfrorer, A. F. Allgem. Kirchengesch. Stuttg. 1841- 46. 4 v. [To"io56.] Gieseler, J. K. L. Lehrbuch der Kirchengesch. Bonn, 1824-53. 8°. 3 v. I., 4 Aufl., 1 844-. II., 4 Aufl., 1 847-. HI., 2 Aufl., 1849-; also, posthumous, ed. Redepenn- ing, IV. Kirchengesch. des 18 Jahrh. von 1648-1814. Bonn, 1857. V. Kircheng. der neuesten Zeit. Bonn, 1855; tr. English by Davidson and Hull, revised by H. B. Smith. NY. 1868-79. 5 v. 8°. Guericke, H. E. F. Handlmch der Kirchengesch. Halle, 1833. 2 v. 9 Aufl. Lpz. 1866-. 3 V. 8°; tr. English by W. G.T. Shedd. Andover, 1857-70. 2 v. 8°. Hagenbach, K. R. Kirchengeschichte von der altesten Zeit bis zum 19 Jahrhundert. Neue (4), durchganzig iiberarbeitete Gesamtausgabe. Leipzig, 1885. 8°. [pp. 660-712 a good literary-historical (Litterarisch-kritischer Anhang) survey.] Hase, K. Lehrbuch der Kirchengesch. L.pz. 1834. 8°. 10 Aufl. 1877. 8°; tr. English by C. E. Blumenthal and C. P. King. New York, 1855. 8°. — Kirchengeschichte auf der Grundlage akademischer Vorlesungen. Leipzig, 1885. 8°. Henke, H. P. C. Allgem. gesch. des christlichen Kirche. Braunschw, 1 788-1823. 9 v. 8°. Hepp, F. Gesch. der christi. Kirche in Lebensbeschreib. Mainz, 1850-. 2 v. Hergen mother, F. Handbuch de allg. Kirchengesch. Freiburg, 1876-78. 2 v. 8°; 2 Aufl. 1879-80. 3 v. 8°. 3 verb. Aufl. 1884-. 8°. [V. 3 (634 close pages of 2 Aufl.) is entirely taken up with a condensed synopsis of authorities and literature, forming a useful handbook of reference. As handbook of Patrology of less value than Kurtz, Schaff, and others.] Ittig, Th. Historiae ecclesiast. 1 (et 2) a Chr. n. saeculi selecta capita. Lpz. 1 709-11. 40. Jeremie, James A.miraux. History of the Christian Church in the second and third centuries. London, l852- I2°- [First published in the Encyclopaedia Metro- politana. Very accessible patrological method. Select rather than exhaustive.] Jortin, J. Remarks on ecclesiastical history. London, 1751-73. 5 V. 8°; tr. German by J. P. Cassell. Bremen, 1 755-6- 3v. 8°. Killen, W. D. The ancient Church : its history, doc- trine, worship, and constitution, traced for the first three hundred years. New Y'ork, 1859. 8°. Kurtz, J. H. Lehrbuch der Kirchengeschichte fur Stu- dierende. Leipzig, 1st ed., 1849; 2d, 1850; 3d, 1857; 4th, i860; 5th, 1863; 6th, 1868; 7th, 1874; 8th, 1880-81; 9th, 1885. 8°; tr. English by Edersheim. Edinb. i860. 8°; tr. C. F. Schaeffer. Philadelphia, 1868. 8°; 14 ed. 1875. 8°. [Patrological method of thii capital handbook is like the rest, sensible though brief.] Lechler, G. V. Das apostolische und das nachapos- tolische Zeitalter, mit Riicksicht auf unterscheid und Einheit in Lehre und Leben. Stuttgart, 1851. 8°; 2. Aufl. 1857. 8°; 3 Aufl. (thoroughly rewritten) 1885. 8°; tr. English by A. J. K. Davidson. Edinb and New York, 1886. 2 v. 8°. Matter, M. J. Histoire universelle de l'eglise chre tienne. Strasb. 1829-35. 4 v- 8°! ed. 2. Paris, 1838 4 v.; Strasb. 1843. 4 V. 8°. Maurice, F. D. Lectures on the Ecclesiastical History of the first and second centuries. Cambridge, 1854. 8°. MlLMAN, Henry H. History of Latin Christianity; in- cluding, that of the Popes to the Pontificate of Nicholas V. Lond. and New York. 2d ed. i860. 8 v. 8°; New York, 1 88 1. 8v. 12°. — The History of Christianity from the birth of Christ to the abolition of Paganism in the Roman Empire. Lond. 1840. 3 v. 1866; New York, 1881. 3 V. 120. MosHEiM, J. Lr. V. De rebus christianorum ante Con- stantinum M. commentarii. Helmst. 1753. 40; tr. English. New York, 185 1. 2 v. 8°. Mosheim, L. Institutionum historiae ecclesiasticae libri IV. Helmst. 1755; ed. 2. 1764. 40; tr. English by Maclaine. Lond. 1765-1806. 6 v. 8°; do. tr. by Murdock and Soames (often), and ed. W. Stubbs. Lond. 1863. 3 v. 8°. Naebe. F. A. A. Compend historiae eccles. ac sacrorum christianorum in usum studiosae juventutis compositum. Lips. 1832. Neander, A. Allgem. geschichte der christi. Religion und Kirche. Hamb. 1825-52. 6 v. 8°; v. 6, posthu- mous ed. R. F. T. Schneider (bis 1431) 4 Aufl. 9 Bde. Gotha, 1864-65. 9 v. 8°; Neue Ausg. ed. Nippold. Leipz. 1885-. 8°; tr. English, tr. Torry. Edinb. 1851- (127) CHURCH HISTORIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. MISCELLANEOUS 55. 9v. 8°; London, Bohn. 10 v. 120; Boston, 1859. 5 v. 8°; and 1872. 6 v. 8°. [With Index vol.] Niedner, C. W. Lehrbuch der christlichen Kirchen- geschichte von der altesten Zeit bis auf die Gegenwart. Neueste von dem Verfasser kurz vor seinem Tode aus- gearbeitete Auflage. {Berlin, 1846) ; 2 Aufl. 1866. 8°. Orsi, Giuseppe Agostino. Storia ecclesiastica. Roma, 1748-62. 21 v. 40; 1754-62. 21 v. 40; with con- tinuation by Becchetti to A.D. 1377. Roma, 1749- 88. 38 V. 8° (1 6°). Pertsch, J. G. Versuch einer Kirchenhistorie. Wol- fenbiittel, 1736-40. 5 v. 40. Pressense, E. D. de. Histoire des trois premiers socles de l'Eglise chretienne. 1858-77. 4 v. ; tr. English by Annie Harwood. N. Y. 1873-8, etc. 4 V. 12°. Renan, Ernest. L'histoire des origines du Christian- isme. Paris, 1863-82. 7 v. Ritschl, Albrecht. Die Entstehung der altkatholi- schen Kirche. Eine Kirchen- und dogmengeschicht- liche Monographic Bonn, 1850. 8°; 2 Aufl. 1857. 8°. [" 2d ed. partly reconstructed."] Robertson, J. C. History of the Christian Church from the apostolic age to the reformation. (A.D. 64-1517.) London, 1858-73. 4 v. 8°; new ed. 1875. 8 v. 8°. Rohrbacher. Histoire universelle de l'eglise catholique. Par. 1 842-. 29 v.; nouv. ed. par Fevre. Par. 1 875-; tr. German by Rump, Toppehorn u. Neteler. Munster, 1 858-. Rothe, R. Die Anfange der Christlichen Kirche und ihrer Verfassung. Wittenberg, 1837. 8°. r- Vorlesungen ueber Kirchengeschichte und Geschichte des christlich-kirchlichen Lebens. Hrsg. v. H. Wein- garten. Heidelb. 1875. 2 v. 8°. Schaff, Philip. History of the Christian Church. New York, 1858-. A.D. 1-600. 3 v. (German ed. Leip- zig, 1867; 2d ed. 1869. 3 v.) entirely rewritten in English. New York and. Edinburgh, 1882-84. 3 v- Vol. IV. A.D. 590-1073. New York and Edinburgh, 1885; 3d revision. 1886-. [At the end of each volume is a brief patrology of the period with well selected and ar- ranged bibliography, forming by far the best handbook in English.] Schmidt, J. E. C. Handbuch der christl. Kirchengesch. Gieszen, 1801-20. 6 v.; 2. Aufl. (of vols. 1-4) 1824- 27; continued by F. W. Rettberg. Bd. 7. (to Boniface VIII.). Gieszen, 1834. Schrockh, Joh. Matt. Christliche Kirchengeschichte. Leipzig, 1 768- 1 802. 35 v. 8°; Kirchenges. seit. d. Reformation. 1804-11. 10 v. 8°. Schwegler, A. Das nachapostoliche Zeitalter in den Hauptmomenten seiner Entwicklung. Tubingen, 1846. 2 v. 8°. Starke, J. A. Geschichte d. christl. kirche d. in Jahrh. Berlin, 1779-80. 6 v. 8°. Stolberg, F. L. v. Gesch. der Rel. Jesu Christi. Hamb. 1806-18. 15 Bde. (to 430) fortges. von F. V. Kerz, 16-45 v. (to 12 century). Mainz, 1824-48. Neue Folge von J. N. Brischar. 46-53 v. (to 13 Jahrh.). Mainz, 1851-. Thiersch, H. W. J. Die Kirche im apostolischen Zeit- alter. Frankfurt-am-Main, 1852. 8°; 3. ed. 1879. 8°; tr. English by Carlyle. Lond. 1852. Waite, C. B. History of the Christian Religion to the year two hundred. Third edition, revised. Chicago, 1 88l. 8°. [Introduced into the Synopsis on account of ex- tensive, though crude and mal-critical, treatment of Apocry- phal literature. The author's modest belief" that this will be found to be the most complete record of the events connected with the Christian religion during the first two centuries " is hardly justified.] Weizacker, Carl. Das apostolische Zeitalter der christ- lichen kirche. Freiburg, 1886. 8°. Wordsworth, Chr. A church history to the council of Nicaea. New York, 1881. 8°. V. Miscellaneous. [Barbour, J. H.J The beginnings of the Historic Epis- copate exhibited in the words of Holy Scripture and ancient authors. NY. 1887. I2°- [A popular chrono- logical exhibition of the argument.] Baumgarten-Crusius, L. F. O. Lehrbuch der christ- lichen Dogmengeschichte. Jena, 1832. 2 v. 8°. Baur, F. C. Vorlesungen iiber de Christliche Dogmen- geschichte. Leipzig, 1865-67. 3 v. 8°. Beausobre, Isaac de. Histoire critique de Manichee et du Manicheisme. Amst. 1734-39. 2 v. 40. Bertholdt, L. Handbuch der Dogmengeschichte. Erlangen, 1822. 8°. Burton, Edward. Testimony of the Ante-Nicene fathers as to the divinity of Christ. Oxford, 1829. 8°. — Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene fathers to the doctrine of the trinity and of the divinity of the Holy Ghost. Oxford, 1 83 1. 8°. Charteris, A. H. Canonicity, a collection of early tes- timonies to the canonical books of the New Testament, based on Kirchofer's ' Quellensammlung.' Edinburgh and London, 1880. 8°. Coleman, L. Ancient Christianity, exemplified in the private, domestic, social, and civil life of the primitive Christians and the original institutions, officers, ordi- nances and rites of the church. Philadelphia, 1852. 8°; new ed. 1853. 8°. Credner, C. A. Geschichte des neutestamentlichen Kanon. Ed. Volkmar. Berlin, i860. 8°. Cunningham, Wm. Historical Theology. 2 v. 1st ed. Edinburgh, 1862. 8°; 2d ed. 1864. 8°; 3ded. 1870. 8°. — The Churches of Asia : A methodical sketch of the second century. London, 1880. 8°. Donaldson, James. The apostolical fathers : a critical account of their genuine writings and of their doctrines. London, 1874. 8°. [Substantially reprint from his History of Christian Literature.] Eichhorn, J. G. Einleitung in das A. T. Leipzig, 1780-83. 3 v.; 4 Aufl. 1823-4. 5v. Engelhardt, J. G. B. Dogmengeschichte. 2 v. Neustadt a. d. Aisch. 1839. 8°. Ewald, H. Gesch. des Volkes Israel. Gott. 1843-52. 3 v.; 3. Ausgabe, 1864-68. 7 V. 8°. Farrar, F. W. History of interpretation. Eight lect- ures preached before the University of Oxford in the year 1885. New York, 1886. 8°. — The early days of Christianity. London, 1882. 8°. Gilse, J. van. Comment, de patrum apostolicorum doc- trina morali. Lugduni Batav. 1833. Harnack, Adolf. Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschichte. I. Die Entstehung des Kirchlichen Dogmas. Freiburg i. B. 1886. 8°. Hausrath, A. Neutestamentliche Zeitgeschichte. 1868- 73. 4 parts; 2d ed. 1873-77; 3d ed. 1st part. Die Zeit Jesu, 1879. Hefele, C. J. Conciliengeschichte. (bis 16 Jahrh.). Freiburg, 1855-74. 7 v. 8°; 2 Aufl. 1873-. Tr. Eng- lish to year 325 by Clark and Oxenham. Edinburgh, 1871-6. 2V. 8°. Heyns, S. P. Comment, praemio ornata de patrum apostolicor. doctrina morali. Lugd. Bat. 1833. Hilgenfeld, A. Die apostolischen Vater, Untersuch- ungen iiber Inhalt und Ursprung der unter ihrem Namen erhaltenen Schriften. Halle, 1853. 8°. — Der Kanon und die Kritik des Neuen Testaments in ihrer geschichtlichen Ausbildung und Gestaltung, nebst Herstellung und Beleuchtung des Muratorischen Bruchstucks. Halle, 1863. 8°. — Die Ketzergeschichte des Urchristenthums. Leipzig, 1884. 8°. Holtzmann, H. J. Lehrbuch der Historisch-Kritischen Einleitung in das Neue Testament. Freiburg i. B. 1886. 8°. (128) MISCELLANEOUS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PERIODICALS JaFFE, Phil. Regesta pontificorum romanor. a cond. ecclesia usque ad ann. 1198; ed. alt. cur. F. Kalten- brunner, T. Ewald, S. Loewenfeld. Lipsiae, 1881-4. [1 cd. Berol. 1851. 40.] Junius, F. Comment, praemio ornata de patrum apos- tolicor. doctrina morali. Lugduni Batav. 1833. Keim, Thdr. Celsus' wahres wort. Aelteste Streitschrift antiker Weltanschauung gegen das Christenthum vom J. 178 n. Chr. wiedergestellt, aus clem Greich. iiber- setzt, untersucht und erlaut.., mit Lucian und Minucius Felix verglichen. Zurich, 1873. 8°. —-Aus dem Urchristenthum. Geschichtliche Untersu- chungen in zwangloser Folge. Zurich, 1878. 8°. — Rom und das Christenthum. Ed. H. Ziegler. Berlin, 1 881. Kestner, A. Die Agape, oder der geheime Weltbund der Christen, von Clemens in Rom unter Domitians Regierung gestiftet. Jena, 1819. 8°. Kraus, F. X. Roma sotteranea. Freiburg, 1873. 2d ed. 1879. Laurent, J. C. M. dementis Romani ad Corinthios Epistula. Insunt et altera quam ferunt Clementis epistula et fragmenta. Lipsiae, 1870. 8°. Lipsius, R. A. Chronologie der romischen Bischofe bis zur mitte des 4 Jahrh. Kiel, 1869. 8°. Lt'CKE, F. Commentar iiber das Evangelium des Johan- Bonn. v. I. 1840. 8°.; v. II. 1843. 8°. nes. Luthardt, C. E. Der johannische Ursprung des vierten Evangeliums untersucht. Ebendas. 1874; tr. English by C. R. Gregory. Edinb. 1875. 8°. Mayerhoff, E. T. Historisch-critische Einleitung in die petreinischen Schriften. Hamburg, 1835. 8° Michaelis, Joh. Dav. Einleitung in die gottlichen Schrifter d. Alten Bundes. Hamburg, 1787. 4°. Mohler, J. A. Gesammelte Schriften u. Aufsatze. Re- gensburg, 1839. 8°. Munscher, Wm. Handbuch der christlichen Dogmen- geschichte. Marburg, 181 7-1 8. 3 V. 8°. Nitzsch, Fried. Grundriss der christlichen Dogmen- geschichte. Berlin, 1870. 8°. Overbeck, F. Studien zur geschichte der alten Kirche. Schloss- Chemnitz, 1875. 8°. Reuss, E. (W. E.) Geschichte der heiligen Schriften, Neuen Testaments. Halle, 1842. 5th ed. Braun- schweig, 1874. Eng. trans, by Edward L. Houghton, Boston, 1884. 2 v. • — Histoire de la theologie chretienne, au siecle aposto- lique Paris et Geneve. 2 v. 1852. 8°. 3d ed. 1864. 8°. Rosenmuller, J. G. Historia interpretations librorum sacrorum in ecclesia. Christiana. 3 v. I. and II. Ab apostolorum aetate usque ad Origenem. Heidburghusae, 1795. 160. III. Ab Origene ad Io. Chrysostomum et Cypriano ad Agustinum. Lipsiae, 1807. 160. Sanday, W. The Gospels in the second century. Lon- don, 1876. 8°. Schiller, Herm. Geschichte des romischen Kaiser- reichs unter der Regierung des Nero. Berlin, 1872. 8°. Scholten, J. H. Het Evangelie naar Johannes. Kritisch historisch onderzoek. Leiden, 1864. 8°. — Die altesten Zeugnisse betr. die Schriften des Neuen Testaments. Historisch untersucht. Mit Bewillung des Verf. aus dem Holland iibers von Carl Manchot. Bremen, 1867. 8°. Scholz, F. M. A. Einleitung in die heiligen Schriften. Koln, 1845. 8°. Schuerer, Emil. Lehrbuch der neutestamenthchen Zeitgeschichte. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. Simon, R. Histoire critique du Vieux Testament. Paris, 1678. 40 [Confiscated] i Rotterdam, 1685. 40. ["Best ed."] Sixtus Senensis. Bibliotheca sancta ... ex prae cipuis catholicae ecclesiae auctoribus collecta. Venet. 1566' f°; Colon. 1626. 40; Neap. 1742. (1 Skworzow, Const. Patrologische Untersuchungen. Ueber Ursprung der problemat. Schriften der apostol. Vater. Leipzig, 1875. &°- Stowe, C. E. Origin and history of the books of the Bible, both canonical and apocyrphal. Hartford, 1867. 8°. [Popular. Uncritical.] Tischendorf, Const. Wann wurden unsere Ew. verfaszt? Lpz. 1865; 4 Aufl. 1866. Tzschirner, H. G. Der Fall Heidenthums. Leipzig, 1829. 8°. Uhlhorn, Gerh. Der Kampf des Christenthums mit dem Heidenthum. 3 Aufl. Stuttg. 1879; tr. Engl, by E. C. Smyth and C. J. H. Ropes. N. Y. 1879. 8°. Volkmar, G. Das Evangelium Marcions. Leipzig, 1852. — Die Religion Jesu und ihre Entwickelung. Leipzig, i857- — Der Ursprung unserer Evangelien nach den Urkun- den, laut den neuern Entdeckungen und Verhand- lungen. Zurich, 1866. 8°. Weizsacker, Karl. Untersuchungen ueber die evan- gelische Geschichte. Gotha, 1864. Werner, Carl. Geschichte der apologetischen und polemischen Literatur der Christlichen Theologie. Schaffhausen, 1 86 1. 8°. Westcott, B. F. A general survey of the history of the canon of the New Testament. 4th ed. London, 1875. 8°; 5th ed. 1 881. 8°. — The Bible in the church : a popular account of the col- lection and reception of the Holy Scriptures in the Christian churches. London, 1877. Wieseler, Karl. Die Christenverfolgungen der Casaren bis zum 3. Jahrh. historisch und chronologisch unter- sucht. Gutersloh, 1878. 8°. Yonge, Charlotte M. The pupils of St. John the di- vine. London, 1868. 8°; new ed. 1878. 8°. [Popular.] Zeller, Eduard. Die Apostelgeschichte nach ihrem Inhalt und Ursprung Kritisch untersucht. Stuttgart, 1854. 8°. III. Periodicals. In the following list the method has been followed of giving only what there seemed to be actual authority for, even when a conjecture seemed perfectly safe. Bracketed dates indicate that only these data are at hand. Where a periodical was still in progress at date of latest infor- mation, it is indicated by a short following dash. The abbreviations in parenthesis following some are those of Poole's Index to Periodical Literature. Boston, 1882. Abhandlungen fur d. Kunde des Morgenlandes, hrsg. v. d. Deutschen Morgenland. Gesellschaft (at present E. Windisch). Leipzig, 1859 (?) -1886. 9 v. 8°. Abhandlungen d. konigl. Gessellschaft d. Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Gottingen, — 1885. 32 V. 8°. Abhandlungen d. konigl. sachsischen Gesellschaft d. Wissenschaften. Leipzig, — 1 884. 21 v. 8°. (v. 21 = Philol. hist. Classe. v. 9.) Academy (The). London, 1869-1886-. 30 v. 40. Acta eruditorum. LApsiae, 1 682-1 731. 50 v.; Nova Acta erud. 1732-76. 43 V. [1764-7= 2 v.]; Actorum erud. Suppl. 1692-1734. 10 v.; Ad nov. Act. erud. Suppl. I735-57- 8 v.; Indices. 1692-1745. 6 v. 40. Allgemeine evang. luther. Kirchenzeitung. (Luthardt.) Leipzig, 1868-87. 40. Allgemeine Literatur-Zeitung. Llalle. 1 804-1 849. 40. [Continuation of the " Jenaische."] Allgemeine Monatschrift fiir Wissenchaft u. Literatur. [Halle] Braunschweig, 185 1-4. 40. Allgem. Repertorium fiir die theolog. Literatur und kirchl. Statistik. 28 Jahrgg. BerAn, 1833-60 (5?) in v. and Index. 8°. [Jahrg. \-\%, 47 v. hrsg. G. F. H. Reinwald; 12-2S hrsg. H. Reuter.] 29) PERIODICALS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PERIODICALS Allgemeine Zeitung. Augsburg. [1847-62. 17 v. 40.] Allgemeine Zeitg. Miinchen. [1884.] American Bible Repository. (Am. Bib. Repos.) New York, 1831-50. 30 v. 8°. American Catholic Quarterly. (Am. Cath. Q.) Philadel- phia, 1876-87. 12 v. 8°. American Church Review. (Am. Church R.) (New Haven and) New York, and Boston, 1849-87. 50 v. 8°. [Now " Church Review."] American Presbyterian Review. (Am. Presb. R.) New York, 1853-71. 20 v. 8°. Analecta Juris Pontificii. (Rome, Paris, Brux.) Ge- neve, — 1886. 26 serie. sm. f°. Andover Review (The). Boston, 1884-7. 7 v- 8°- Annales de Philosophie chretienne. Paris, 1830-1S87. 57 An. 8°. Annales du Monde Relig. [1S7S.] II. Annali delle scienze religiose. Roma, 1835. [Still in prog- ress in 1S59.] Annali delle universita Toscane. Pisa, 1846-. [Parte I. Scienz, novl. XII. {Pisa, 1872.).] Archaeologia. (Arch.) London, 1770-1879-. 45 v. Archaeologische Zeitung. Hrsg. v. Archaol. Institut d. Deutschen Reichs (Frankel). Berlin, 1843- 1 884-. 42 Jg- 4°- Arch. d. Missions. [1866. B.] [= Archives des missions scientifique et litteraires. Paris, 1850-. S°. ?) Archiv fur das Studium der neueren Sprachen u. Litera- tures (L. Herrig.) Braunschweig, — 1886. 78 V. 8°. Archif f. kath. Kirchenrecht. Innsbr. (now Mainz) 1857- 86-. 56 V. (N. F. 50 v.) Archiv fur theol. Literatur. Regensburg, 1842-3. 2. Jg. 80. Archiv fiir Philologie u. Padagogik. Lpz. 18 . — 53. 18 v. 8°. [Suppl. to Neue Jahrbiicher fiir Philolgie u. Pa- dagogik.] Archiv fur Slavische Philologie. Berlin, — 1886-. 9 v. 8°. Archiv fiir alte und neue Kirchengeschichte; (K. F. Staudlin u. H. G. Tzschirner.) Lpz. 1813-22. 5 v. 'AOi/va/ov. [1872-1876-. 5 v.] Augsb. allg. Ztng. (1857.) See Allgemeine Zeitung. Augusti's Neue theol. Bibl. I. See Theol. Blatter, etc. Axil, L', cathol. [11. (1845-6.)] Baptist Quarterly Review (The). Ne w York, -1887. 9 v. 8°. Beitrage zu den theologischen Wissenschaften in Ver- bindung mit der theolog. Gesellschaft zu Strassburg hrsg. Ed. Reuss u. Ed. Cunitz. Jena, 1847-55. 6v- 8°- Bejblad van de Heroorming. [1884.] Berichte iiber die Verhandl. d. kb'nigl. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wissenschaften. (Phil. Hist. Class.) Leipzig, 1849- 1886-. 38 V. 8°. Beweis des Glaubens, Der. Monatsschr. zur Begriind. u. Vertheid. der christl. Wahrh. fur Gebildete, hrsg. von O. Andrea u. C. Brachmann. Giitersl. 1865-87. 22 v. (N.F. 7 v.) 80. Biblical Review. (Bib. R.) London, 1846-50. 6 v. Bibliographie Catholique. Paris, 1841-. 8°. [To 1865. 33 V.] Bibliotheca hist.-philolog. theol. Bremensis CI. Bremae, 1719-. 8°; Nova bibl. Bremensis VI. Classes. Bremae, 1760-66. 8°. Bibliotheca Sacra. (Bib. Sac.) (Andover and) Oberlin, 1844-87. 44 V. 8°. Blatter fur das bayerische Gymnasialschulwesen. ALiin- chen, 1 865-86-. 22 v. 8°. Bremisch. und Verdische Bibl. Hamburg. [1753.] British and Foreign Evangelical Review, The. London, -1887. 36 V. 8°. British and Foreign Review. (Brit. & For. R.) London, 1835-44. 18 v. British Quarterly Review. (Brit. Q.) London, 1844-86. 83 V. 8°. Brownson's Quarterly Review. (Brownson.) Boston and Aew York, 1844-75. 24 v- Bulletin de l'acad. imper. des sciences de St. Petersbourg. St. Peter sb., Avril, 1886. v. 31. Bulletin critique. -1887. Bulletin de Correspondence Hellenique. 1 877-. v. 1-. Bulletin Theologique. [1869.] 8°. Bulletino di archaeologia cristiana del de Rossi. Roma, -87. 8°. [1884= an. 2 ser. 4.] Catholic World. (Cath. World.) New York, 1865-86. 44 V. Century, The. (Cent.) New York, 1 870-1 887. 1-34 v. 8°. [Vols. 1-22 under name Scribner's Magazine.] Christian Examiner. (Chr. Ex.) Boston, 1824-69. 87 v. 8°. Christian Observer. (Chr. Obs.) London, 1802-77. 77 V. Christian Remembrancer. (Chr. Rem.) London (1819?), 1841-68. 56 v. Christian Review. (Chr. R.) Boston, 1836-63. 28 v. 8°. Christijanskoje Tchtenije. L3etrop. [1825, 1842.] Churchman, The. New York, -1887. 44 years, sm. f°. Church Quarterly Review. (Church Q.) London, -1886. 22 v. 8°. Civita Cattolica. Napoli, 1850-87. 8°. [12 v. to a series, and Indexes.] Congregational Magazine. (Cong. M.) L.ondon, 1818-45. 28 v. Contemporary Review. (Contemp.) London, 1866-87. 52 V. 8°. Correspondent, Le. I ser. Paris, 1843-55. 3° v- 8°; 2 ser. 1856-1864. 1-18. 8°; — 18S6-. Dansk Kirketidende. [1884.] Aelriov ttjq laropiKTjg Km iOv. iraip. Trjq 'E2.2.d6og. Athens. [1883.] Deutsche Kirchenfreund, Der. Organ fur d. gemeinsamen Interessen dea amerikanisch-deutschen Kirche. Hrsg. Ph. Schaff. Mercersburg (Philadelphia), 1848-53. 6 v. 8°. Deutsche Literaturzeitung. (Roediger) Berlin, 1880- 86. 7 v. 40. Dublin Review. (Dub. R.) London and Dublin, 1S36- 86-. 99 v. (N. S. 16.) 8°. Dublin University Magazine. (Dub. Univ.) Dublin and London, 1833-80. 96 v. [78- under title University Magazine.] Durham University Journal. [1884.] Ecclesiastical and Theological Review. [1853.] Eclectic Magazine. (Eel. M.) New York, 1844-86. 107 v. Eclectic Review. (Eel. R.) London, 1805-67. 125 v. Edinburgh Review. (Ed. R.) Edinb. 1802-86-. 164 v. 8°. Eichhorn's Repertorium fiir Bibl. u. Morgenland. See Repertorium, etc. 'YjKKktjotaoTtKTi 'Airfield. [ 1 884-5.] English Review. [1845.] Evangelische Kirchenzeitung, Begriindet von E. W. Hengstenberg. (Now by Zockler.) Berlin, 1827- 1886-. 119 v. 40. Evangelical Review. (Evang. R.) Gettysburg, Pa., 1850- 70. 21 v. Evangelisches Gemeindeblett f. Rhinland u. Vestfalen. — 1 885-. Expositor (The). London, 1 875-1 887. 3 s. v. 8°. Flatt's Magazin f. Christl. Moral, etc. See Magazin, etc. Foreign Church Chronicle and Review. 1884-. Fraser's Magazine. (Fraser.) London, 1830-81. 104 v. 8°. Frazer. See Fraser. Freiburger Ztschr. See Ztschr. f. d. Geistl. d. Erzb. Frieb. (?) Geloof en Vrijheid. [1885.] Gentleman's Magazine. London [1731-1858-. 205 v. 8°; N. S. London, 1868-81-. 27 v. 8°.] (130) PERIODICALS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PERIODICALS Gendorfs Repertorium. See Leipziger Repertorium, etc. Good Words. London, 1860-86. 27 v. Gottingesche gelehrte Anzeigen, unter der Aufsicht d. konigl. Gesellschaft d. Wissenschaften. Gdtt. 18S6-. 8°. Guardian. London, — 1886-. Gymnasialschulw. See Blatter f. d. bayerische, etc. Ilaller Litt. Zeitung. See Allgemeine Literatur-zeitung. Hallische Allgem. Lit. Ztng. (1849.) See Allgem., etc. " Halte was du hast." See Ztschr. f. Fastoral-Theol. Hamburgische Vermischte Bibliothek. Ha nib. 1743-5. 3 v. 8°. Harper's Weekly. A Journal of Civilization. New York, — 1887. 31 v. sm. f°. Hebraica. A quarterly journal in the interests of Semitic study. (Harper, Haupt, and Strack.) Chicago (Now New Haven), 1885-7. 3 V. 8°. Heidelb. Studien u. Krit. (1851.) [? Perhaps intended for Hamburg. S. u. K. = Theol. Stud. u. Krit.] Hengstenberg's Kirchenz. See Evangelisch. Kirchenz. Henke's Magazin f. Religionsphilosophie. See Maga- zin, etc. Hermathena. A series of papers on literature, science, and philosophy. By members of Trinity College, Dub- lin. Dublin and London, 1873-86-. 5 v. 8°. Hermes. Zeitschrift fur classische Philologie. Berlin, 1 866-86-. 21 v. 8°. Historische politische Blatter fur das kathol. Deutschland, redig. von J. E. Jorg. Miinchen. 1838 ff. Historische Zeitschrift. (Sybel.) Miinchen und Leip- zig,- 1S87-. 58(22)- v. 80. Illgen's Ztschr. See Zeitschr. f. Independent (The). New York, — 1887. 39 v. f°. Indian Evangelical Review. Calcutta. [1885.] Jahn's Archiv. See Archiv, etc. Jahrbiicher der bibl. Wissenschaft von H. Ewald. Gdtt. 1849-65. 12 v. Jahrbiicher fur classische philologie. Lpz. — 1S86-. 134 v. 8°. Jahrbiicher fur deutsch Theologie (herausg. von Liebner, Dorner, Ehrenfeuchter, Landerer, Palmer, Weizsacker.) Gotha, 1856-78. 23 v. 8°. Jahrbiicher fur Gesellschafts und Staatwissenschaften. Berlin, 1 864-9. I2V- 8°- Jahrbiicher fur protestantische Theologie begriindet unter Mitwirkung von mitgliedern der theologischen Facul- taten zu Bern, Bonn, Giessen, Heidelberg, Jena, Kiel, Leiden, Strassburg, Wien, und Zurich, etc. Leipzig, 1875-1887. 13 v. 8". Jahrbiicher, Neueste, fur Religion-Kirchen u. Schulwesen. Hrsg. Schuderoff. Areustadl a. d. O. — 1831. 61 v. 8°. [For the various series published at Leipzig- and at Neustadt a. d. O. from 1S03 to 1S31, cf. Zuchold I. (1864) 607.] Jenaer Literaturzeitung (Klette). Jena, 1874-9. 6 v. 8°. Journal Asiatique. Paris, 1822-18S7. 8 ser. v. 9-. 8°. Journal des Debats, politiques et litteraires. 1814-64-. Journal des Savans. Laris, 1665-1792. in v. 40; con- tinued 1 81 6-1887. Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology. 1854-. Journal of Philology. London and Cambridge, 1868- 83-. 12 v. 8°. Journal of S. Lit. & Bibl. Rec. 1856 (5)-. [— Kitto's Journal. 3d series. Ed. Burgess. 1S55- ?] Journal of the American Oriental Society. Boston, 1849-. 8°. Journal of the Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis. (Middletown) Boston, 1880-1886. 8°. Judische Zeitschrift fur Wissenshaft und Leben. Breslau, 1809. Der Katholik. Zeitschrift. f. kathol. Wissenschaft u. kirchl. Leben. Mainz, 1821-1886-. 66 v. Jg. (N. F. 22 Jg.) 8°. 0 Kath. Monatsschr. [111.(1828.)] [? = Theol. prakt. Monats- schr. zunachst f. Seelsorger. 2te Aurl. Linz. 1810; 4te Aufl. Prag., 1S27-32. 30 v. 8*.] Kirchenhistorisches Archiv (herausgeg. von Staudlin, Tzschirner und I. S. Bater). LLalle, 1823-26. 4 v. Kitto's Journal of Sacred Literature. (Kitto.) London, 1848-68. 40 v. Krit. Prediger. bibliothek (Rohr). Areust. a. d. O. 1820-. [Following: Predigerliterat. Zeitz. 1810-14. 3 V. S"; Neue P — . do. 1S15-17. 4 v. S"; neueste P — . do. 1818-19. 2 v. 8°.] Le Lien. Journal des Eglises reformees de la France. Paris, 1 840- 1 866-. f°. Literarisches Centralblatt f. Deutschland. (Zarncke.) — 1887. 40. Literarischer Handweiser. zunachst fur das katholische Deutschland. Miinster, — 1886-. 25 Jg. 8°. [? Maim.] Littell's Living Age. (Liv. Age.) Boston, 1 844-86-. 171 v. 8°. Literatur Zeitung Fur d. Kathol. Religionslehrer. (hrsg. Felder. 16-25 v- &-, followed by Mastraux and then by Besnard). L.andshut, 1816-34. 25 v. Literarische Rundschau. Freiburg i. Br. 1875-. 4°- Lobb's Theological Quarterly. London, 1884. 40. [Con- tinuation of Dickinson's Theol. Qt.] London Quarterly Review. (Lond. Q.) London, 1853— 81-. 57 V. 8°. Leipzeiger Repertorium der deutschen u. auslandischen Literatur. (Gersdorf.) Leipzig, 1843-60. 18 v. Luthersk Ugeskrift. — 1887. 21 v. Magasin de libraire, Le. [,s6o. XI., XII.] Magazin f. d. christlichen Dogmatik u. Moral. Tubing. I796-18U. l6v. 8°. [V. 13-16 by Sarskind.] Magazin fur Religions, Moral u. Kirchengesch. (Staud- lin.) Hannover, 1802-5. 4 V. (?) Magazin fur Religionsphilosophie, Exeg., u. Kirchen- gesch. Helmst. 1794-6. 6 v. 8°; Neues Magazin, etc. Helmst. 1 719-1802. v. 7-12. 8°. Mancherlei Gaben u. Ein Geist. Homilit. Vierteljahrsschr. f. d. ev. Deutschland (Ohly). 1864-. Museum criticum ed Stosch. Lemgo, 1774-8. 3 v. 8°. Neues kritisches Journal d. theol. Literatur. (Winer u. Engelhanlt.) Sulzbach, 1824.-30. 9 V. 8°. [Preceded by the Krit. Journal d. neuest. theol. Lit. hrsg. Amnion u. Bertholdt. I. 1-3. Niirnberg, 1S13. i-xv. Sulzback, 1814- Memoires de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles- Lettres. Paris, 1717-1809. 50 v. 40; — 1874-. 28 v. 40. Memoires de l'lnstitut. de la France. Paris. 40. [Refer- ences are to the section; Acad, des Inscr., etc. See Memoires de PAcad., etc.] Memoires de la Societe des Antiquaires de France. Paris, 1807-12. 5 v. 8° (l'Acad. celtique) , 1817-34. 10 v. 8° (antiq. nationale et etrang.), Nouv. ser. 1835-50. 10 v. 8°; 3 serie. 1852-9. 4 V. 8°. Memoires de Trevoux. See Mem. pour servir a l'hist., etc. Memoires pour servir a l'histoire des sciences et des arts recueillis par l'ordre de S. A. S. Monseigneur le prince souverain de Bourbes. Trevoux et Paris, 1701-67. 878 pt. in 265 v. 12°. [Generally known as Memoires de Trevoux.] Memoirs of Literature. London, 1712. 40. Memorial Catholique. 1860-68-. 9 V. [1S41. 8°.] Mercersburg Review. (Mercersb.) 1849-78. 25 v. Methodist Magazine. (Meth. M.) London, 1 798-1 836. 39 v. 8°. Methodist Quarterly. (Meth. Q.) New York, 1841-81. 41 v. 8°. Methodist Review. New York, — 1887-. 69 v. (46?) 8°. Cf. Meth. Q. Mnemosvne. Bibliotheca philologica Batava. Lugd. Bat. — 1SS6-. n.s. 15 v. 8°. Modern Review. (Mod. R.) London, 1880-4-. 5 v. 130 PERIODICALS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. PERIODICALS Monatsschr. f. Wiss. u. Lit. See Allgemeine Monats- schr., etc. Month. London, 1864-86. 58 V. Morgenblatt. fur gebildete Stande. ( Tubing) Stuttgart, 1807-65. 59 Jg. 40. Neueste theolog. Annalen u. theol. Nachrichten. Zurich, 1826-9. 4 v. 8°; Neue Folge. do. 1830. 8°. New Englander. New Haven, 1843-87. 46 V. 8°. New Jerusalem Magazine. Boston, — 1887. 11 v. 8°. New York Review. (New York R.) New York, 1837- 42. Niemeyer's Zeitschr. See Zeitschr. f. prot. Geistl. Nieuwe Rotterdamer Courant. [1884.] Nineteenth Century. (19th Cent.) London, 1877-86. 20 v. 8°. North American Review. (No. Am.) Boston and New York, 1815-87. 145 v. 8°. North British Review. (No. Brit.) Edinburgh, 1844- 71. 53 V. 8°. Nouv. Rev. de Theol. See Rev. de Theol. Nova Acta Erudit. See Acta Erud. Nuova Antologia di sienze lettere ed arte. Roma, — 1884. 19 an. 2 ser. 43 V. 8°. Oesterrichische Vierteljahrsschrift fur Katholische Theo- logie. Wien, 1862-63. I2V- &0. Otia literar. ad Isalam. Campis. [1761-2.] (?) Phillips u. Gorres. Hist, polit. Bl. See Historische- politische Bl. Philologus. Zeitschr. f. d. klass. Alterthum. (v. Leutsch) 1 846- 1 886-. 45 v. 8°. Presbyterian Quarterly Review. (Presb. Q.) New York, 1872-77. 6v. Presbyterian Review. New York, 1880-87. 8 v. 8°. Princeton Review. Princeton and New York. (Princ.) 1829-71. 43 V. New series, 1 886-. 62 year. n. s. v. 4. 8°. Prospective Review. (Prosp. R.) London, 1845-54. 10 v. 8°. Protestant. Kirchenzeitung fur das evang. Deutschland. (Websky.) Berl. 1 854-86-. 40. Quarterly Review. (Quar.) London, 1 809-86-. 163 v. 8°. Radical. (Radical.) Boston, 1866-72. 10 v. Renaissance, La, revue du progres moral et social. Paris. 4°- [.Continuation of " La Vie humaine." 1855-9. 5 v- > L'ln- itiation anc. et mod. i860-; La R. in 1866.] Repertorium fiir bibel. u. morgenl. Literat. Leipzig, 1777-86. i8pts. 8°. Reuss und Cunitz's Beitrage zu den theol. Wissenschaften. See Beitrage, etc. Reuter's Repertorium. See Allgem. Rep. f. d. theol. Lit. Revue archeologique. Paris, 1 844-1 886. (= 3 seV. vii.) 8°. Revue Catholique. Louvain. [1830-, 1835-, 1837-?] Revue Contemporaine. Paris. ( — 1 863 = 2 sdr. v. XXXI-VI.) Revue critique d'histoire et de litterature. Paris, 1867- 86-. 20 an. 8°. (?) Revue de l'Histoiresdes Religions. Paris, — 1887. 7 an> Nouv. ser. (14 v. ?) 8°. Revue de philologie. Litterature et d' histoire anciennes. Nouv. ser. (Chatelainet Riemann) 1877-86-. 10 v. 8°. Revue de Theologie et de Philosophic Chretienne, pub- liee sous la direction de T. Colani. Strasbourg, 1857-. 8°. [Rev. de Theol. xiii. 1851?] Revue des etudes Juives. 18S0-1887. 8 an. 8°. [1884 = v. 7.] Revue des questions historiques. Paris, 1867-1887. 21 an. (42 v. ?) 8°. Revue des sciences ecclesiastiques. Paris, 1860-86. 54 V. (6 ser. v. 4) 1887. 8°. Revue des cours litteraires. Paris, 1863. 40. Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1829-87. 57 an. 8°. Revue du Lyonnais, Lyon, — 1887. ['S6i = B. xxn.] 0 Revue du Monde Catholique. l859(?)-l887. Revue philosophique de la France et de l'etranger (Ribot). Paris, 1879-87. 12 an. (24 V.?) 8°. Rheinisches Museum fiir philologie (Ribbeck u. Bii- cheler). Frankfort, — 1886-. N. F. 41 v. 8°. Rohr's Krit. Prediger-Biblioth. See Krit. Prediger. Bibl., etc. Saturday Review. []877.] Scheiner's Ztschr. See Zeitschr. f. d. gesammt. Kath. Theol. Schuderhoff. See Jahrbucher fur Religions-, Kirchen-, u. Schulwesen. Schulthess. Neuest. Theol. Annal. See Neuest. Theol. An., etc. Scottish Church Review. — 1886-. Sitzungberichte der Kaiserl. Akademie des Wissenschaften zu Wien. Phil.-Hist. Bl. Wien, —1886. no v. 8°. Staudlein u. Tzschirner Archiv f. Kirchengesch. See Archiv., etc. Stimmen aus Maria Laach. Katholische Monatschrift. Freib. i. Br. 1 869-84-. 28 v. 8°. Stirm's Studien d. ev. Geistlichkeit Wiirtemburgs. See Studien, etc. Stosch Mus. crit. See Museum crit. Strassb. theol. Beitr. See Beitrage zu den theol. Wiss. Studia Biblica. Oxford. [1885.] Studien d. evangel. Geistlichkeit. Wiirtemburgs. Eg. Klaiber. (1-82) ; Stirm, (82-); Stuttg. 1827-48. 20 v. 8°. Stud. u. Krit. See Theologische Studien u. Krit. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia, — 1887. 29 v. sm. f°. Sybel. Histor. Zeitschr. See Hist. Ztschr. Temoignage, Le. Paris. — 1885—. Theol. Blatter oder Nachrichter, Aufragen, u. Bemer- kungen theol. Inhalts. Gotha, 1796-8. 2 v. 8°; Neue theol. Blatter, etc. Gotha, 1 799-1 800. 3 V. 8°. Theological and Literary Journal. (Theo. and Lit. J.) New York, 1S49-61. 13 v. Theological Critic. (1852.] Theological Eclectic Review. (Theol. Eel.) Cincinnati, 1864-70. 7 V. 8°. Theological Review. (Theo. R.) London, 1864-79. 16 v. Theologisch Tijdschrift. Leiden, 1867-1886. 20 v. 8°. Theologische Jahrbucher (" herausg. von E. Zeller, seit 1847 von F. C. Baur u. E. Zeller"). Tub. 1842-57. 16 Jg. 8°. Theologische Monatschrift. (Alzog, etc.) Mainz, 1850-1. 2 v. 8°. Theologische Literaturzeitung. Leipzig, 1876-87. 12 v. Theologische Quartalschrift. In: Verbind. mit mehr. Gelehrten herausg. von Drey u. a. Tub. 1 819-1887. 69 v. 8°. Theologisches Literaturblatt. (Luthardt) Leipzig, 1883- 1886. 40. Theologisches Literatur-Blatt. (Ed. Reusch.) Bonn, 1866-77. I2Jg- 4°- Theolog. Mitarbeiten hrsg. Pelt. u. a. Kiel. 1838-41. 4v. 8°. Theol. Studien und Kritiken. Eine Zeitschrift fiir das gesammte Gebiet der Theologie, begrundet von C. Ull- mann u. F. W. C. Umbreit, etc. Gotha. 1 828-1 887. 60 v. 8°. Theologische Studien aus Wiirtemberg. Ludwigsburg, 1880-7. 8 v. 8°. Theologische Tidsskrift. grundad af A. F. Beckman. . . . Upsala, — 1887. 27 v. 8°. Theologisk Tidsskrift. for den danske Folkekirke. Kjfben- havn, — 1887. 8°. Theol. Tidssk. f. d. Kirke i. Norge. [III. (1SS6.)] Transactions of the Cambridge rhilclogical Society. (Postgate.) London, Triibner, — 1 886-. 32) PERIODICALS BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SYNOPSIS. I'l I'H i|)l< AI.S Tub. Theol. Jahrbb. See Theol. Jahrbb. Tiib. Theol. Quartalschr. See Theolog. Quartalschr. Tubinger Zeitschr. See Zeitschr. f. Theol. Universalis! Quarterly Review. (Univ. Q.) Boston, 1844- 86. 43 V. Vierteljahrsschrift f. Kath. Theol. See Oesterreichische. Vierteljahrschr. etc. Vierteljahrsschrift fur Theologie u. Kirche. (Lucke u. Wiseler.) 1845-53. 8°. [In 3 series. Series 2. = Monat- schrift instead of Viertcljschr, etc.] Westminster Review. (Westm.) Lond. 1824-86. 126 v. 8°. Winer's n. kr. Journal. See Neues krit. Journal, etc. Wochentl. Hallische. Anz. [1751.] Woskresnoe Tschenie. [(1S49) No. 33-.] Zeitschrift der deutschen. morgenlandischen Gesellschaft. Leipzig, — 1 887-. 41 v. 8°. Zeitschrift. fiir christl. wissenschaft. u. christl. Leben. 1850-1861. 12 Jg. 8°. Zeitschrift fiir die gesammte kathol. Theologie, (red. von J. Scheiner u. J. M. Hausle). Wien, 1850-6. 8 v. 8°. Zeitschrift fiir Geistlichkeit des Erzbisth. Freiburg. Freib. 1828-34. 7 V. 8°. (?) Zeitschrift fur die gesammte lutherische Theologie und Kirche, herausg. von A. G. Rudelbach und H. E. F. Guericke, fortgefuhrt von F. Z. Delitzsch und Gue- ricke. Leipzig, 1840-78. 39 v. 8°. Zeitschrift fiir die historische Theologie; herausgeg. v. Ch. F. Illgen; (1846) von Ch. W. Niedner; (1867-) von Kahnis. Lpz. 1832-74. (5?) 8°. Zeitschrift. fur die dsterreichischen Gymnasien. Wien, -1884. 35 Jg- 8°- Zeitschrift fiir Katholische Theologie. Innsbruck, 1877— 1887. II v. 8°. ( Zeitschrift fiir Kirchengesch. in Verbind. mit W. (lass, II. Reuter u. A. Ritschl, hersg. von Th. Brieger. Gotka, 1876—87. 8 v. 8°. [" Bringt jahrlich auch gediegene Ueber- sichten iiber die neueste kirchengesch. Literatur."] Zeitschrift fiir Kirchenrecht. Freiburg i. Br. — 1887. 22 v. (N. F. 7v.) 8°. Zeitschrift fiir kirchl. Wissenschaft u. kirchl. Leben. (Luthardt.) Leipzig, 1880-87. 8Jg. 8°. Zeitschrift fiir Pastoral-Theologie. (Oehler.) Ilcilbronn, 1878-87. iov. 8°. Zeitschrift fiir Philosophic u. Kathol. Theol. K'oln, 1832- 9. 8v. 8°; Neue Folge, 1842-8. 9 V. 8°. Zeitschrift fiir praktische Theologie. Frankfurt a. M. 1879-87. 9Jg- 8°. Zeitschrift fiir protestantische Geistliche. (Franke u. Niemeyer.) Halle, 1844-5. 3 v- 8°. Zeitschrift fiir Protestantismus und Kirche. ("Herausg. von Harless, seit 1847 'n verb- mit G. Thomasius und v. Hofmann, dann von letzterem, Heinr. Scbmid u. Ad. von Scheurl.") Erl. 1839-76. 8°. Zeitschrift fiir Theologie. Tubing. 1828-30. 3 pts. 8°; 1830-40. II v. and Index. 8°. Zeitschrift fur Wissenschaftliche Theologie, in Verbindung mit mehreren Gelehrten, hersg. von A. Hilgenfeld. Jena, 1858-87. 30 Jg- 8°. Zeitschrift f. wissenschaftl. Theologie, hrsg. Winer. Sulzb. 1826-32. 8°. Zeitschr. f. wiss. u. Leben. (1853.) See Der Katho- lik. (?) Zeitschr. v. Lucke u. Wieseler. N. F. II. (1850.) See Vierteljahrsschrift fiir Theol. Zeller's Jahrbiichern. See Theologische Jahrbticher. Zeitschrift fur vaterlandische Geschichte und Alterthums* kunde. Miinsler, — 1885-. 43 V. 8°. 133) INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Abgar 105- 106 Acts and Martyrdom of St. Matthew, the Apostle. . 102 Acts of Andrew and Matthias 102 Acts of Barnabas 101 Acts of Paul and Thecla 101 Acts of Peter and Andrew 102 Acts of Philip 101-102 Acts of the Holy Apostle and Evangelist John, the Theologian 103 Acts of the Holy Apostles Peter and Paul 100-101 Acts of the Holy Apostle Thaddeus 103 Acts of the Holy Apostle Thomas 103 Addaeus 106-107 Africanus, Julius 68-69 Alexander of Alexandria 74—75 Alexander of Cappadocia 69-70 Alexander of Lycopolis 73 Ambrose (of Alexandria?) 108-109 Anatolius 69 Ancient Syriac Documents 105-109 Andrew and Matthias, Acts of 102 Andrew, Peter and, Acts of 102 Apocrypha of the New Testament 95—105 Apollonius 1 14-1 15 Apollinaris, Claudius 113 Apostolical Canons 88-89 Apostolical Constitutions 86-88 Appendix 117 Appendix to Vol. V 64 Arabic Gospel of the Infancy, The 98 Archelaus 73 Aristo of Pella 109-1 10 Arnobius 7°-77 Asterius Urbanus 81-82 Athenagoras - 36-38 Avenging of the Saviour, The 100 Bardesan 108 Barnabas, Acts of . 101 Barnabas. Epistle 16-19 Bartholemew, Martyrdom of 103 Bibliographies 123-124 Book of John concerning the falling asleep of Mary, The 104 Caius 63 Canons, Apostolical (86) 88-89 Callistus 105 Church histories 1 26-128 Claudius Apollinaris, Bishop of Hieropolis and Apologist 113 Clementine Homilies. See Clementine Literature. Clementine Literature, The 92-95 Clementine Recognitions. See Clementine Litera- ture. Clement of Alexandria 38-42 Clement of Rome. Epistles concerning virginity . .91-92 Clement of Rome. Epistle to the Corinthians 1-5 Clement of Rome, Homily of 89-90 Clement of Rome. Recognitions and Homilies. . .92-95 Clement of Rome, Second epistle of. See Homily of. Collections 1 25-1 26 Consummation of Thomas the Apostle 103 Constitutions of the Holy Apostles 86-88 Councils 126 Cyprian 59-63 Death of Pilate 100 Decretals, The 105 Didache, The 83-86 Diognetus, Epistle to 5-7 Dionysius of Alexandria 66-68 Dionysius, Bishop of Corinth 112 Dionysius of Rome . , , , , 82-83 Edessa, Memoirs of, etc 105-109 Encyclopaedias 1 24 Epistles concerning virginity, The two 9I-92 Epistle to Diognetus 5-7 Esdras, Revelation of 104 Falling asleep of Mary 104 Fortunatus, Venantius 81 Giving-up of Pontius Pilate 99 Gospel of the Infancy, The Arabic 98 Gospel of pseudo-Matthew 97 Gospel of the nativity of Mary 97 Gospel of Nicodemus 98-99 Gospel of Thomas 98 Gregory Thaumaturgus 65-66 Guria , 107 Habib . 107 Hegesippus m-i 12 Hennas, Pastor of 3°~33 Hippolytus 55-58 History of Joseph the Carpenter 97-98 Homilies of Clement. See Clementine Literature. Homily ascribed to Clement 89-90 Ignatius. Epistles 10-15 Martyrdom of 15 Infancy, Gospel of 98 Ireneus 26-29 Irenaeus (Pseudo). Letter of the Churches in Vienna and Lugdunum 116 Jacob of Sarug 107 James, Protevangelium of 96-97 John, Acts of 103 John, Revelation of J *»4 (135) INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Joseph the Carpenter, History of 97-98 Joseph, The Narrative of , 100 Julius Africanus 68-69 Justin Martyr. Various works 21-26 Martyrdom , 26 Lactantius 77— Si Letter of the Churches of Vienna and Lugdunum. See Irenaeus (Pseudo). Letter of Pontius Pilate concerning our Lord Jesus Christ 99 Liturgies, Early .... 90 Lives of Saints and Martyrs 126 Lyons, Vienna and, Letter of the Churches of. See Irenaeus (Pseudo). Malchion 72—73 Martyrdom of the Holy and Glorious Apostle Bar- tholemew 103 Mary, Falling asleep of 104 Mary, Gospel of the Nativity of 97 Mary, Passing of 104-105 Mathetes. Epistle to Diognetus 5-7 Matthew, Acts and Martyrdom of 102 Matthew (Pseudo) , Gospel of. 97 Matthias, Andrew and, Acts of 102 Maximus, Bishop of Jerusalem 113 Melito 1 10-1 1 1 Memoirs of Edessa and Ancient Syriac Docu- ments 105-109 Methodius 75-7° Minucius Felix 47-50 Miscellaneous works 1 28-129 Moses of Chorene 107-108 Moses, Revelation of . , 104 Narrative of Joseph 100 Nativity of Mary, Gospel of 97 New Testament Apocrypha 95-I05 Nicodemus, Gospel of 98-99 Novatian , 63-64 Origen 50-55 Pamphilius 72 Pantaenus, the Alexandrian Philosopher 1 1 5-1 16 Papias. Fragments 19-21 Passing of Mary 104-105 Pastor of Hernias 3°-33 Patrologies 1 19-123 Paul and Thecla, Acts of 101 Paul, Peter and, Acts of ioo-ioi Paul, Revelation of Periodicals I29-I33 Peter and Andrew, Acts of 102 Peter and Paul, Acts of ioo-ioi Peter of Alexandria 74 Phileas , ... 71 Philip, Acts of 101 Philip in Hellas 102 Pierius of Alexandria 7°-7I Pilate, Pontius, The Death of 100 The Giving-up of 95: Letter concerning Christ 99 Report of, concerning Christ 99 Polycarp. Epistle to the Philippians 7-10 Martyrdom of 10 Polycrates 11 3-1 14 Protevangelium of James 96-97 Pseud. -Irenaeus (Letter of the Churches of Vienna and Lugdunum) 1 16 Pseudo-Clementine Literature 92_95 Pseudo-Matthew, Gospel of , 97 Quadratus 109 Recognitions of Clement. See Clementine litera- ture. Remains of the second and third centuries 109-1 16 Report of Pilate, the Procurator, concerning our Lord Jesus Christ 99 Report of Pontius Pilate 99 Revelation of Esdras 104 Revelation of John 104 Revelation of Moses 104 Revelation of Paul 104 Rhodon ,,,,,,,,,,,,, 112-1 13 Saints and Martyrs, Lives of 126 Serapion, Bishop of Antioch 114 Tatian 33-35 Teaching of the Twelve Apostles , 83-86 Tertullian .42-47 Testaments of the Twelve PaHarchs 90-91 Thaddaeus. See Addaeus. Thaddeus, Acts of 103 Theodotus 91 Theognostus of Alexandria 70 Theonas of Alexandria 71 Theophilus, bishop of Cesarea in Palestine 114 Theophilus of Antioch 35—36 Thomas, Acts of 103 Thomas, Consummation of , . 103 Thomas, Gospel of 98 Twelve Patriarchs, Testaments of 90-9 1 Various works 123-129 Venantius Fortunatus 81 Victorinus 82 Vienna and Lyons, Letter of the Churches of. See Irenaeus (Pseudo). (136) COMPREHENSIVE GENERAL INDEX TO The Ante-Nicene Fathers. BY Rev. BERNHARD PICK, Ph.D., Author of Index to " Lange's Commentary on the Old Testament,* THE ANTE-NICENE FATHERS. INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Aaron, i, 6, 60; an example of circum- spect behavior, viii, 65; anointed, 89; and Miriam, their sin against Moses, i, 573. Abbanes, a merchant, buys the Apostle Thomas from the Lord, to be a carpenter for Gundaphoros, an Indian king, viii, 535; thrown into prison by Gundaphoros, 539; released, 540. Abbot, Ezra, referred to, ii, 522. Abdera, proverbial for stupidity, vi, 494. Abeddadan, i, 60. Abel, i, 6, 81, 89, 119; ii, 105; name and nature of, viii, 243; the offer- ing of, i, 485; ii, 105; killed by Cain, viii, 565; buried by angels, 57°- Abgar, reign of, viii, 702; trouble be- tween Herod and, 702; builds Edessa, 702; arranges between Ardaches and his brothers, 703; helps Aretas against Herod, the Tetrarch, 703; sends deputies to Marinus, 703; hears from them of Jesus Christ, 703 ; suffering from a disease, writes a letter to Jesus, 558, 651, 704; copy of the letter sent by, 652, 704; reply of Jesus to, 652, 704, who sends an image of himself on a towel, which heals him, 558; Thaddeus visits and heals, 558, 652, 653, 704; Abgar is converted, and intends to destroy the Jews for crucifying Christ, 656, 662; writes to Tibe- rius, 656, 662, 705 ; answer from Tiberius to, 705 ; writes to Narses of Assyria concerning Addasus, 662, 705, and to Ardaches con- cerning Simon, 706 ; is made bishop of Edessa, 663. Abiathar, the high priest, wishes to obtain Mary as wife for his son, viii, 371 ; proclaims that a pro- tector should be sought for Mary, 372; gives to Mary and Joseph "the water of drinking of the Lord "to drink, 373, 374. Abiding city, not here, ii, 31. Abiram, i, 6, 60. Abominations practised by the Valen- tinians, i, 324. Abortion, a heathen crime, iv, 192. Abraham, i, 7, 9, 13, 81, 84, 142, 178; ii, 107; viii, 186; elect, ii, 445; saw the day of Christ, i, 467, 469 ; waited for the promises of God, 561 ; had faith identical with ours, 492; both covenants pre- figured in, 495,496; vain attempt of Marcion to exclude him from Christ's salvation, 470; meaning of the sacrifice of, vi, 325 ; the posterity of, viii, 186 Abram, i, 7 ; meaning of, ii, 446. Abraxas, Bassilides' doctrine of, i, 350; iii, 649. Absalom, i, 60. Absolution, form of, iii, 668. Abstraction from material things nec- essary to the knowledge of di- vine truth, ii, 460. Absurdity of the heretics concerning the creation, i, 362 seq. Abudem, viii, 447. Abusive language, punished by law, vi, 487. Abyss, what is meant by, viii, 43. Academics, vii, 15, 71 ; confused teaching of, v, 21. Acantho, mother of the fourth Sun, vi, 4S0. Acceptable year of the Lord, i, 391. Access, Prayer of, vii, 559, 567. Accius Xavius and Tarquinius Priscus, vii, 51. Accommodation, unknown to Christ and his apostles, i, 417. Accused, the, on, viii, 637. Accusers, false, to be punished, vii, 416, 41S; qualification of, viii, 616; how to be treated, 617; dis- qualification of, 637. Acdestis, birth of, vi, 491 ; a hermaph- rodite, 491 ; self-mutilated by the craft of Bacchus, 491 ; love of Attis, 492; fatal consequences of this fury, 492. Achaia, Christianity attested by mir- acles in, vi, 438. Achamoth, account of, i, 320; origin of the visible world from, 321 ; iii, 513; shall at last enter the Pleroma, i, 325 ; iii, 518; asserted to be referred to in Scripture, i, 326. Acharneis quoted, ii, 506. Acheron, vi, 439, 500. Acherusian Lake, the, viii, 578. Achilles, vi, 485; and Polyxena, Pel- eus and Thetis, Prometheus, viii, 265. _ Acinetos, i, 316; iii, 507. Acorns and chestnuts, the food of primitive men, vi, 442, 459. Acrisius, buried in temple of Minerva at Larissa, vi, 508. Acta Pauli et Theclas, referred to, iii, 677. Actaeon, the horned hunter, vi, 473. Action better than speech, ii, 310. Actions, involuntary and voluntary, ii, 361, 362; wicked, to be avoided, viii, 336. Actors, freed from taxes, vi, 488. Acts, the genuine, of Peter of Alex- andria, vi, 261 seq. Acts of the Apostles, Pamphilus' sum- mary of contents, vi, 166-168. Acts of the Apostles, Apocryphal, viii, 354- Andrew and Matthias, viii, 356, 517 seq. Barnabas, viii, 355, 493 seq. John, viii, 357, 560 seq. Paul and Thecla, viii, 355,487 seq. Peter and Paul, viii, 355, 477 seq. Peter and Andrew, viii, 526 seq. Philip, viii, 355, 497 seq. Pilate, i, 175; viii, 4:6-434, 439-447- Sharbil, viii, 676 seq. Thaddaeus, viii, 357, 558 seq. Thomas, viii, 535 seq. Acts and Martyrdom of Andrew, viii, 356, 511 seq. Acts and Martyrdom of St. Matthew, viii, 528 seq. Adseus and Maris, Liturgy of, vii, 561- 57'- Adam, i, 6, 71, 89, 1 14 ; 11, 105 ; called 140 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. father, i, 6 ; the first made a par- taker of salvation, 455 ; in Para- dise, 531 ; the perfect man, v, 49; anointed a priest, viii, 90; had he the spirit? 241; was not ig- norant, 241 ; temptation and fall, vii, 62; a poem on, iv, 133; sinned on the sixth day of cre- ation, 1, 551; his repentance signified by the girdle which he made, 457; why driven out of paradise, 457; death of, 552; analogy between the first and second, 454; type of Christ, vi, 318; of the father, 402; in Hades testifies to Jesus, viii, 436; deliv- ered from Hades, 437; brought into paradise, 437, 456 ; and Eve and the family of, 565 ; sick- ness of, 565 ; sends Seth and Eve for the " oil of mercy," 566 ; the death of, 569 ; the body of, seen by Eve lying on the face, and angels praying for, 569 ; raised into paradise, 569 ; funeral rites for, and burial of, performed by angels, 570. Adam and Eve, the story of, accord- ing to the Ophites, i, 356. Adas, Einees, and Egias, the testi- mony of, to the ascension of Je- sus, viii, 422, 425, 432, 445, 447; report of the resurrection of Ka- rinus and Leucius, 254. Addaeus the Apostle, extracts from various books concerning, viii, 655 seq. ; preaching and teaching of, at Edessa, 655, 657 seq.; Assy- ria allotted to, 656; heals Abgar and others, 657; builds a church, 660, 67 1 ; many conversions under the preaching of, 661, 662; builds churches in the villages, 663; appoints Abgar bishop of Edessa, 663; addresses the nobles and chief men, 663; death of, 664; lamented by Christians and Jews alike, 664; is buried by King Abgar, 664, who follows in the footsteps of, 664. Address, hortatory, of Justin, i, 273- 289. Address of Tertullian to magistrates, i", I7» 56> 57- Adelphius of Thasvalto, on baptism, v, 569. Admetus served by Apollo, vi, 484. Adonis loved by Proserpine, vi, 485. Adornment, personal, vii, 392. Adrian, Emperor, his epistle in behalf of the Christians, i, 186. Adulterers punished with death, vi, 4S3. Adultery, i, 35, 108, 143; vii, 463; lenient treatment of, iv, 74, 75; forbidden in the Decalogue, 77 ; extreme sinfulness of, v, 332,334; coupled with idolatry and mur- der, iv, 68; its condemnation un- der the Gospel, 79; law of Moses no precedent for judging it, 80, nor Christ's pardon of the adul- terer, 85; apostolic judgment of, 85 ; St. Paul's severity towards, 86-93; has no absolution on earth, 94; testimony of .St. John, 95; epistle of Barnabas on, 97; analogy of leprosy, 97. Adultery, spiritual, viii, 243; evils of, 255; of the gods, 259; advocated by philosophers, 260. Advent of Christ, vii, 215 ; foretold by Moses, i, 473; the prophets and righteous men, 474; precursors of, ii, 519; benefits of the, 202; Peter of Alexandria, on, vi, 280; the second, viii, 584. Advent, the, of the true Prophet, viii, 88. Advents of Christ, i, 210, 221, 253, 254; hi, 172, 326; viii, 90, 95. /Eacus, son of Jupiter, first builder of temples, vi, 507; loved by the Nereid, 485. /Egeates, or yEgeas, proconsul, and the Apostle Andrew, viii, 511 ; threatens Andrew with crucifixion unless he sacrifices to the gods, 512; threatened with violence by the people for his harsh treat- ment of Andrew, 513; calls Andrew before his tribunal and again threatens him, 513; tort- ures Andrew, and orders him to be crucified, 513; the people cry out against, 514; visits Andrew on the cross, and desires to re- lease him, 515; the miserable death of, 516. ^Egis, viii, 201. /Eglon of Cynopolis, epistle to, by Alexander of Alexandria, vi, 299. /Elius, held that the Novensiles were the Muses, vi, 474. /Eneas, characterized, iii, 138; son-in- law of Latinus, vi, 461 ; son of Venus, 485 ; deified, 474. /Eon, meaning of the term, i, 316; the twelfth, the sufferings of, not to be deduced from Scripture, 387; nor typified by the woman with the issue of blood, 392. /Eons, v, 86, 89, 91,118; the thirty of Valentinus, i, 316; iii, 506, 507; their names, i, 316; iii, 506, 507; how they are said to be indicated in Scripture, i, 317, 319; the production of, 373, 379; further inquiry into and refutation of the speculations respecting the, 380, 381; the theory of, further ex- posed, 382, 384; iii, 520; the twelve apostles not types of the twelve, i, 389; the thirty not typi- fied by the baptism of Jesus in his thirtieth year, 390. yEschines quoted, ii, 485. /Eschylus, on the unity of God, i, 290; quoted, i, 290; ii, 109, no, 139, 418, 445, 450, 471, 474, 482; Choephorse, quoted, ii, 378. ^Esculapius, i, 170, vii, 19, 51, 226; fabks about, invented by the devil, i, 233 ; son of Coronis, vi, 422 ; killed by lightning, 424, 484 ; deified because he discovered use of herbs, 423, 424, 474; giver of health, 459, 470 ; distinguished by his staff, 517; golden beard torn from a statue of, 515; three gods named, 480; vintage festi- val of, 531 ; brought to Rome in form of a serpent, 536. iEther, father of Jupiter, vi, 480, shown not to be a god, 473. /Ethusa loved bv Apollo, vi, 485. /Etna, torches of Ceres lit at, vi, 499, SOS- Affections, Stoics' opinion on, vii, 179; Peripatetics, 179, 180; right use of, 181 ; of the soul, 298; summary of above, 323. Affliction of Christ, i, 139. Afflictions, the, of the righteous, suf- fered for the remission of sins, viii, 294, and persecutions, pur- pose of, v, 501 ; are not to be feared, 501; predicted before, 502. Affrodosius, an Egyptian governor, convinced that the child Jesus is a god, viii, 377. African us, letter to Origen, iv, 385. Africanus, Julius, life and works, vi, 123, 124, 140. Agapce, Christian, ii, 238; rule of offer- ings at, vii, 411 ; abuse of the term by heretics, vi, 403. Agape, i, 396. Agatho quoted, ii, 475. Agathopus, i, 85, 91, 109, 112, 119, 127. Agdus, Mount, vi, 491. Age, necessary for the ordination of a presbyter, viii, 640. Ages the two, viii, 339. Agesarchus, vi, 509. Aggaeus, ill-treated by one of Abgar's sons while preaching, viii, 665, 706 ; ministry of, in Persia, As- syria, etc., 671. Agnos-tree, vi, 348; emblem of the resurrection, 375. Ahymnus of Ausvaga, on baptism, v, 57°- Aides, viii, 197, 201. Aii Locutii, vi, 420. Ainos, i, 317. Alba, founded by Ascanius, vi, 461; flourished for 400 years, 528; in- cense unknown in, 528. Alban Hill, white bulls sacrificed on, vi, 460. Albigenses, ii, 62. Alee, brother of Nicetes, i, 42, 92, 96. Alcibiades, the Hermae modelled after, vi, 511. Alcibiades, Christian writer, vii, 337. Alcmoeon quoted, ii, 484. Alcmena, seduced by Jupiter, vi, 460, 498 ; mother of the Theban Her- cules, 483. Alcyone, vi, 485. Alemanni, said to have been over- come because Christians were to to be found amongst them, vi, 417. Aletheia, the peon so-called, i, 316; how the passion is said to be in- dicated in Scripture, 319; of Ptolemy, ^^^ ; revealed by Tetrad, ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Mr 337 ; the numerical value of does not square with Valentinians, 396. Alexander the Great, flattered by his preceptor, Aristotle, ii, 65. Alexander of Alexandria, notices of, vi, 2S9, 290 ; epistle of, to Alex- ander of Constantinople, 291 ; epistle, Catholic, of, 297; epistle to the clergy of Alexan- dria and Mareotis, 299; to /Eg- lon of Cynopolis, 299; on the in- carnation and passion of Christ, 299 seq. Alexander of Cappadocia, vi, 153; epistle of, to the church at Anti- och, 154; to Origen, 154; to the Antinoites, 154; to Demetrius of Alexandria, 154. Alexander of Lycopolis, life and writ- ings, vi, 239, 240; theories con- cerning his history, 253; a wit- ness to the Christian faith, 253. Alexander of Phrygia, martyrdom of, viii, 782. Alexander of Rome, i, 416. Alexander, the Syriarch, falls in love with Thecla, and brings her be- fore the governor of Antioch, viii, 489; his atrocious conduct toward her, 490. Alexandria, canons of, v, 257; centre of Christian culture, ii, 165; vi, 257; catechetical school of, ii, 342; letter of Peter of Alexandria to the church at, vi, 280; presby- ters of, 298; deacons of, 298; its ecclesiastical independence, 304. Alexandria, church of, suffering and martyrdoms in, vi, 108 seq. Alexandrian school, its origin from Apollos, vi, 236; its influence on Catholic theology, 289, 303. Alexandrians, epistle of Dionysius of Alexandria to the, vi, 108. Alexis quoted, ii, 273. Alford referred to, i, 399; iii, 465. Alimontian mysteries, vi, 500. All saints, homily on, vi, 72 ; feast of, 73- Allatius Leo, vii, 533. Allegorical explanation of myths, vi, 464, 475; rejected by Arnobius, 475. 476. Allegories, the, of Orpheus and He- siod, relating to the heathen cos- mogony, viii, 200; relating to Jupiter, 201 ; relating to Venus, 201; uselessness of, 201; an after-thought of the heathen, 202 ; of mythology, 203; the bad ac- tions ascribed to the gods at- tempted to be explained by, 256, 264; the inventors of these sto- ries of the gods blameworthy, 265, 266. Alms-giving, i, 16, 148; ii, 16, 20, 54, 578; exhortation to, v, 478- 484; extent of, in the primitive church, 563; duty of, vii, 178, 468, 470; to whom due, 397; ordered by the bishop, 411; pro- portion to clergy and others, 411, 427; not to be boasted of, 430; excellence of, 522. Alope loved by Neptune, vi, 4S5. Alpha, Jesus, why called, v, 97. Alphabet, ii, 65. Altar, the, vii, 538, 542, 543, 546, 547, 562, 565; epistle and gospel sides of, 542, 562, 563; prayer at, 538; reverence to, 563, 566; oblation at, 4S6; place of bishop at, 486; separate or schismatic forbidden, 5°2' , r Altars, symbols of heaven and earth, vii, 35 »• Alusis, letter of, in behalf of the Christians, viii, 688. Alzog, referred to, i, 187. Amanuensis, of Hippolytus, v, 202. Amalthea, goat of, vii, 36. Amazons, laws of the, viii, 731 ; strange stories of the, 188. Ambiguity, of words, Jupiter ensnared by, vi, 489; of Plato, i, 282. Amen, i, 185, 1S6; vii, 539, 542; use of, 560. Ambrose, memorial of, viii, 722, 739; speaks of his conversion, 739; of the folly he found in Homer, 739 seq.; exhorts the Greeks to be in- structed in the word of God, 741. American editor's elucidations and notes; see elucidations. Amis, the city of, viii, 558. Ammonius, i, 155. Amnon, sins of, an admonition, viii, 64. Amon, an example of a sinner, vii, 408. Amos, prophecy of the last days, v, 243- Amours of Jupiter, viii, 258, 259. Amphion quoted, ii, 470. Amphitheatre, to be abhorred even by heathen, iii, 87; place of blood- shed and wickedness, vi, 488. Amphitrite, loved by Neptune, vi, 485. Amusements, good and bad, ii, 289; public (spectacles), forbidden, to Christians, 290. Amymone, loved by Neptune, vi, 485. Anacharsis, forbids heathen mysteries, ii, 177. Anacreon quoted, ii, 483; v, 53. Anacletus, i, 69, 416. Analogies, heathen, to Christ's doc- trine, i, 169; to Christ's history, 170; to the sonship of Christ, 170. Analysis of Origen's treatise against Celsus, iv, 681-688; of Arnobius' treatise against the heathen, vi, 556-562. Ananias, the high-priest of the Jews, a letter to, from the philosophers of Hellas respecting Philip, viii, 504; comes to Hellas to oppose Philip, 505; discussion of, with Philip, 505 ; has his hand dried up and his eyes blinded. 505; Jesus appears visibly before, yet he re- mains in unbelief, 505; receives his sight through Philip's prayer, yet is still impenitent, 506; the earth swallows him up to tht knees, 506; swallowed up as far as the neck, 506; a demon cast out in the presence of, but he will not believe, 507; goes down into Hades, 507. Ananias, a cousin of King Abgarus, sent to Jesus, viii. 558; returns with the picture of Jesus to the k.inS\ 558- Ananias, i, 17,178; proof of resurrec- tion, 531 ; his persecution, 558. Anaphora, the second part of the canon of the liturgy, vii, 534; the oblation, 535; prayer of, 555; of St. James' liturgy, restoration of attempted, 534. Anastasius quotes Justin, i, 302. Anastasius Sinaita, referred to, i, 115, 57°- Anathemas, on twelve heretical tenets, vi, 5°. 53- Anatolius of Alexandria, paschal canon of, vi, 146 seq.; Easter table of, 150; on mathematics, 152; life and works, 145. Anaxagoras, called atheist, i, 376 ; his theory of mind, iii, 192; cosmog- ony of, v, 14; testifies to the ex- istence of God, vi, 14. Anaximander quoted, i, 274, 376; cos- mogony of, v, 13. Anaximenes quoted, i, 274 ; cosmog- ony of, v, 14; his theory of God, vii, 14. Ancestors, authority of, vii, 50. Anchises, loved by Venus, vi, 422, 485. Ancient of days, v, 189. Ancient customs, not adhered to by heathens, as well as by Christians, vi, 459, 460. Andocides quoted, ii, 483, 485. Andreas Csesarensis referred to, i, 155. Andrew, i, 153; address of, viii, 92; rebukes Peter, 115; ministry of, in Nicsea, etc., 671. Andrew, Acts and Martyrdom of, viii, 356, 511 seq.; and Matthias, Acts of, 356, 517 seq.; and Peter, Acts of, 526 seq.; conversation be- tween, and ^Lgeates, 51 1; threat- ened by yEgeates with crucifixion, 512; cited before the tribunal of ^Egeates, 513; apostrophizes the cross, 513, 514; tortured and crucified, 514; discourses to the people from the cross, 514; ad- dresses ^Egeates from the cross, 514, 515; refuses to be released from the cross, 515; surrounded with splendor on the cross — his dead body taken down by Maximilla, 515; another ac- count of — Jesus appears to, and sends him to Matthew, to the country of the man-eaters, 517; the Lord, in the disguise of a pilot, conducts him by sea to the place of his destination, 518; requested by the pilot, he relates the miracles of his Teacher, and the cause of the Jews' re;ection of him, 519; gives a curious nar- 142 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. rative of the ministry of Jesus, and of the opposition of men to him, 519, 520; carried by the angels from the boat to the city of the man-eaters, 520; vision of his disciples, 521 ; Jesus appears to, as a child, 521 ; enters the city of the man-eaters, and visits Matthew in prison, 521 ; lays his hands on the men deprived of sight in prison, and heals them, 521, 522; walks about the city, and beholds its abomina- tions, 522; by prayer stays the hand of inhuman executioners, 523; rebukes the devil, 523; sought for by the man-eaters, he shows himself to them. 523; dragged repeatedly by ropes through the city, till his hair and flesh are torn off, 523; causes an alabaster statue to send forth water, and flood the city, and drown the inhabitants, 524 ; sends down certain bad men in- to the abyss, 525; brings to life the men that were drowned, 525; when he is leaving the city Jesus appears to him as a child, and sends him back, 525; caught up in a luminous cloud, and con- veyed to a mountain, where were Peter and others, 526; Jesus ap- pears to, and sends him to a city of the barbarians, 526; what be- fell him there, 526 seq. Andromeda, viii, 199. Anemurium, the city of, Barnabas preached at, viii, 494. Angel of the covenant, the Son of God, v, 627, 631. Angel guardian, office and benefits of, vi, 24 ; of infants, viii, 48 ; of gen- eration, 49; of the sun, 50. Angel, an, appears to Anna, viii, 362, 369; to Mary, 363; to Joseph, 364, 3735 t0 Joachim, 370; shows to the people the vile demon that dwelt in the temple at Astaruth, 556: ea a kngels, i, 68, 88, 118, 148; nature of, iv, 241, 256; the world not made by, i, 361 ; could not be ignorant of the supreme God, 365 ; not es- sentially (inherently) good, iv, 257; how they transgressed, i, 190,238; vi, 370; vii, 64, 231; unawares, viii, 192; appearance of, how caused, viii, 49; their freedom, i, 250, 269, 301 ; ii, 142; are spiritual beings, ii, 493; num- ber of, viii, 585; ministry of, ii, 5!7> 5l8> 575; various offices, iv, 264; souls of, iv, 287; the fall of and its cause, viii, 272; incite to good and evil, iv, 332; how su- perior to men, iv, 509; minister- ing spirits, iv, 544, 650, 664; not to be invoked, iv, 544, 650-652, 661 ; not worshipped by Jews, iv, 545 ; inferior given to Gentiles, ii, 524; bear sway over nations, viii, 178; guardian, ii, 533; viii, 108; give in to God at sun-setting their report of the conduct of men, viii, 575; the two, ii, 24, attend men at their death, viii, 576; fallen, evil seducers, viii, 140; discoveries made by, 273; taught idolatry, iii, 62, astrology, 65, astronomy, divination, and other arts, viii, 49; the giant offspring of, 273; demons sprung from the fallen, 274; the metamor- phoses of, 272; the names of, used as incantations, vi, 425; called days, viii, 50; different or- ders of, 50; of human flesh, un- born, iii, 328. Anger, i, 17, 35,54; ii, 495 defined, vii, 274 ; necessary to punish- ment, 274; of God, against sin, 273; unlike man's, 277 ; witnessed to by the sibyls, 278, and by the oracle of Apollo, 279; the mis- chief of, viii, 25; righteous, 153, 205 ; of God, a treatise by Lac- tantius, vii, 259 seq. Anicetus, i, 416, 569; iii, 630. Animal men, the, of the Valentinians, i, 324; pass into the intermediate habitation, 326. Animals, creation of, vii, 60, 382 ; nox- ious, 199; figure of, 286; the- ories of Epicurus, 287 ; man closely allied to the other, vi, 440, 441, 443, 444; man not morally superior to the other, 520, 521 ; deified and worshipped, 420; viii, 148; cloven-footed, i, 144; rumi- nant, 143 ; forbidden or allowed as food to Israel, spiritual signifi- cance of, 143; clean and un- clean, a figure of the gift of the Holy Spirit, 533; a figure of the church, Jews and heretics, ii, 555 ; and plants, illustrating the providence of God, viii, 172. Animosity of the Jews, viii, 91. Anna, type of the Gentiles, vi, 391. Anna, the wife of Joachim, bewails her barrenness, viii, 361, 369; is visited by an angel, and promised a child, 362, 369 ; gives birth to Mary — her song of praise; 362, 371 ; married to Cleophas after the death of Joachim, 382. Annas, the son of, killed by the child Jesus, viii, 378, 395. Annas and Caiaphas, various refer- ences to, viii, 416, 423, 425, 433, 447 seq., 5 1 2; inherit Levi's curse, v, 164. Annubion (also Anubion), and Ap- pion, viii, 205, 207, 252, 342, 344 ; explains the design of Simon Magus' transformation of Faus- tinianus, 207, and of Faustus, 344; persuades Matthidia to go to Antioch with Faustinianus, 207, 208. Annunciation, the, homilies on, vi, 58- 71: Anointing, viii, 89; in baptism, v, 376; vii, 431, 469, 476; thanksgiving at, 476. Anonymous writers quoted, ii, 288, 291 > 337, 385. 473, 475- Ansus appointed bishop of Rome by Peter, viii, 675. Answer to the Jews, a treatise by Ter- tullian, iii, 151 seq.; date of, 151 occasion of writing, 151. Ant, Jupiter's conversion into an, vi, 485- Antaradus, viii, 292. Ante-Nicene theology, its freedom from errors, iv, 223; reliance on Holy Scripture, 223; its under- standing of church teaching, 240, 382, 383. Anterus, Epistle of, viii, 626 seq. Anthem, the, vii, 553. Anthrobians, the, vii, 133. Anthropopathism of God, how ex- plained, ii, 362 ; v, 611, 615, 644. Anthropos, meaning of the term, vii, 41. Antichrist, i, 34, 138; vii, 215, 354; prophecy of, v, 190, 204-206, 214,216, 217, 242 seq. ; springs from the tribe of Dan, 207; his two advents, 217; coming of, iv, 211; at hand, v, 346, 349; how prefigured, i, 558; his reign and death, 558 ; different names answering, 559; the fraud, pride, and tyranny of the kingdom of, 553; concentrates in himself the apostasy, 557; the ideal evil, iv, 594; the number of the name of, l> 558, 559; the man of sin iii, 453, 463; seen by Esdras in Tartarus, a description of, viii, 572, 573; seen and described by John, 582, time of the continuance of, 583. Antichrist and Christ, a treatise of Hippolytus on, v, 204 seq., 243. Antidoron, the, vii, 356. Antimachus quoted, ii, 483. Antinoites, epistle of Alexander of Cappadocia to the, vi, 154. Antioch, church at, i, 4S, 85, 91, 96, 100, 129; epistle of Alexander of Cappadocia, to, vi, 154; seat of early Christians, ii, 87; see of Theophilus, 88; excitement at, caused by Simon Magus, viii, 206. Antiochians, genuine and supposed epistle of Ignatius to them, wherein he speaks of his bonds, of the true doctrine concerning Christ against the views of early heretics, and exhorts them to certain duties, i, 110-112. Antiochus, v, 184, 214. Antiochus of Cyzicum, sacrilege of, vi, Antipas, martyr, iii, 646. Antiphanes, the theogony of, i, 376; quoted, ii, 272. Antipho quoted, ii, 483. Antipodes, theory of, incredible, vii, 94- Antiquity, the most fertile source of errors, vi, 429. Antisthenes, testifies to the unity of God, vii, 14 : quoted, ii, 193, 470. Antonianus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 327- ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 143 Antonines, the, ii, 5. Antoninus, Emperor, epistle in behalf of the Christians, i, 186; is ex- horted by Melito to acquaint himself with God, and to seek the way of truth, viii, 751 seq. Antonius Melissa quotes Justin, i, 3°2' Antonius, father of Simon Magus, viii, Antony and Cleopatra, history of, vi, 135- Anubis, dog-faced, vi, 517. Anytus, ii, 66. Apator, i, 322. Apelles, history of, iii, 257, 526; v, U.S. 147- origin of his heresy, 257 ; his views concerning Christ's body, 526, 529, 653; answer to, 527. Aphorism, a striking one, v, 230. Aphrodite, viii, 198; and Kronos, 265. Apion, the grammarian, ii, 60. Apis, born in the Peloponnese, vi, 422 ; called Serapis by the Egyptians, 422 ; those punished who revealed the abode of, 509. Apocalypse, commentary on the, vii, 344 seq. ; notes on, 360 ; vision of interpreted, iv, 160; early re- ceived at Rome, v, 600 ; how understood, vi, 82 ; authorship of, 83, 110; purpose of, vii, 360; saturates the liturgies, 561. Apocalypses, Apocryphal, viii, 358. Apocrisarii, meaning of, viii, 610. Apocrypha of the New Testament, in- troductory notice to, viii, 349 seq. Apocryphal books, condemned, vii, 457; of the Marcosians, i, 344. Apollo, son of Jupiter and Latona, vi, 460, 483, 485; son of Minerva and Vulcan, 480, 481 ; accom- panied his mother in her wander- ings, 422; found refuge on a floating island, 422 ; called Clarian, Delian, Didymean, Phi- lesian, Pythian, 419; bow-bear- ing, 422, 4S3; Sminthian, 473; deceived those who enriched his temples, 484; served Admetus and Laomedon, 484 ; pirates plundered and burned temples of, 516 (note); identified with Bacchus and the sun, 473 ; Rit- uals of Numa did not contain name of, 462 ; four gods named, 480 ; human heads offered to Dis and Saturn by advice of, 460, and Neptune, the Penates, 475 ; Hyperoche and Laodice buried in temple of Delian, 508 ; Tel- messus buried under the altar of, 508, 509; god of music, 526; mistresses of, 485 ; represented with lyre and plectrum, 511 ; his disgraceful conduct, vii, 19, 226; on the unity of God, 17; on his anger against sin, 279; on im- mortality, 210; his utterance re- specting Jesus, 1 12; and Daphne, "> 73- Apollodorus quoted, ii, 179, 455. Apollonius, i, 59. Apollonius, the Magian, vi, 428. Apollonius of Tyana> vii, 138, 139. Apollonius, viii, 748, 775; writes ;ii;.imst Montanism, 775. Apoll.is. i, 18; probable founder of Alexandrian theology, vi. 236. Apologies, of Justin for Christians, i, 163-193; ofTertullian, iii, 17-55; date of, 9, 17, 21 ; success of, ir. Apologists, early Christian, vii, 136, 140. Apology of Melito addressed to Mar- cus Aurelius Antoninus, frag- ments from, viii, 758 seq. ; of Claudius Apollinaris, bishop of Hierapolis, 748, 772. Apopompaeus or Averter, iv, 329. Apostasy, concentrated in Antichrist, i. 557- Apostates, i, 6S, 71, 82, 83; ii, 50. Apostles, ii, 14, 49, 51; mission of, vii, 301 ; ordinances as to the ministry, i, 16, 17, 18, 66, 84; pre igured by the bells of the priest's robe, 215; not types of the twelve aeons, 389 ; did not begin to preach till endued with the Holy Spirit, 414; their labors and martyrdom, v, 254, 255; iii, 64S; preached on God, i, 414, 417; the doctrine of, 429 seq.; how sent by Christ, iii, 252; the teaching of, viii, 667 seq. ; Christ lifted up before the eyes of, 667 ; revealed the whole truth, iii, 254, 266; challenged by Caiaphas, viii, 89 ; their public discussions with the Jews, 92, 93; appeal to the Jews, 94; tumult raised against the, 95, 96; go to an upper room in Jerusalem, 667 ; receive the Holy Ghost, 667 ; ap- point laws and ordinances, 668; their different fields of labor, 535> 671 seq.; miraculously brought together to Bethlehem to Mary before her assumption, 588; miraculously conveyed back to their respective spheres, 594; how to be received, vii, 380, 2^>3> preaching of, expounded, 454- 456; first council of, 454, 455 ; list of bishops ordained by them, 477; tradition of, the test of true belief, iv, 239; taught some things of faith, others of opinion, 239; character and power of, 423, 491 ; the marriage of, ii, 541, 543; seeds of heresy noted by them, iii, 259; their days to be honored, vii, 491; ; liturgy of, vii, 561-569; false, viii, 142. Apostle (Epistle), the, vii, 553, 561. Apostles, seat of the, the last in- stance in trials against bishops, viii, 609. Apostles, Peter and Paul, remains of, at Rome, v, 601. Apostolic churches, origin of, iii, 252; the faith held in their communion only, 253; succession in faith and bishops, 258, 260; hold Scripture as the basis of faith. 262; wit- ness to the apostles' teaching against heresies, 286. Apostolic constitutions quoted, i, 68, 154. See also Constitutions. Apostolic fathers, writings 1 f, i, 1-155; introductory note to, vii. Apostolic sees, equality of, v, 157. Apparel of women, a treatise by Ter- tullian on the, iv, 14 seq. Apparitions, v, 38. Appeal to the Greeks, i, 287, 289. Appion, meets and salutes Clement, viii, 253; previous acquaintance of Clement with, and trick played on, 253; second discussion with Clement, 262; and Annubion, 205, 252, 342; in quest of Faus- tus, and return to Peter, 345. Apsethus the Libyan, story of, v, 74. Apuleius, vii, 138. Aquarius, type of those born under, v, 34- Aquila, companion of the apostles, vii, 453-. Aquila, on Simon Magus, viii, 98 seq., 232, seq.; question of, as to re- sponsibility, 102; and Niceta sent by Peter to Laodicea, 157, 292, and with Clement to Tyre, 251, 252; story of their shipwreck, 162; discovers his mother, 163, 300; story of their shipwreck and introduction to Simon Magus told by Nicetas, 163; and Nicetas recognize each other as brothers, 300; plead with Peter for the im- mediate baptism of their mother, 104, 301, 302; discussion with the old workman about genesis, 176-182; his father, long lost to him, found in the old work- man, 190, 191; remarks on the cosmological and mythological allegories of the heathen, 201 seq. Aquila, vi, 164, 166, and Theodotion their interpretation of Isa. vii, 14, referred to, i, 451. Aquileia, church of, custom in, iii, 585. Aquilius, vi, 424. Aquinas referred to, iv, 166. Arabia, Christianity tested by miracles in, vi, 438. Arabians, worshipped an unshaped Stone, vi, 510; laws of the, viii, 73i- Aradus, Peter's excursion to, and oc- currences there, viii, 159. Aratus, v, 27, author of heretical op.nions, 42. Aratus quoted, ii, 97, 192, 203, 468; v, 42, 43, 44, 63; vii, 36, 140, 141. Arcadia, i, 43 ; Mars born in, vi, 484. Arcesilas, his philosophy, vii, 72; does not distinguish the knowable and unknowable, 72. Archavir of Persia succeeded by his son Ardaches, viii, 792. Archelaus, the Athenian, 1, 274; cos« mogony of, v, 15. +4 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Archelaus, king, commits suicide, viii, 473- Archelaus, bishop, vi, 176; date and character of his writings, 177. Archesilas, affirms that man knows nothing, vi, 437. Archilochus referred to, ii, 109, 473, 481; iv, 441. Archimedes, his orrery, vii, 48; his hydraulic organ, iii, 193. Archinus quoted, ii, 485. Archytas assigns all things to num- bers, vi, 437. Ardaba, home of Montanus, vii, 335. Ardaches succeeds Archavir as king of Persia, viii, 702; is maintained by Abgar, 703. Aretas referred to, viii, 36. Argives, their kings, ii, 80. Argos, destruction by fire of temple of Juno at, vi, 516. Argument, the, of Justin's apology, stated, i, 170. Arguments in favor of attending shows, refuted, iii, 79, 80. Argus, slain by Mercury, vi, 480, 517. Ariadne, i, 170. Arian heresy, condemned, vi, 40; epistles on the, 291 seq. Arians, the, vii, 133. Aristeas, story of, iv, 474. Aristides, epistle of Julius Africanus to, vi, 125 seq. Aristion, i, 153, 154. Aristippus, ii, 65; and Lais, vii, 84, 237- Aristo of Pella, viii, 747, 749; extracts from his disputation of Jason and Papiscus, 749, 750. Aristobulus quoted, ii, 487, 520. Aristochianus, bishop, viii, 495. Ariston quoted, ii, 113. Aristophanes quoted, ii, 483, 485. Aristotle, flatters Alexander, ii, 65; disagrees with Plato, i, 275, and deserts him, iv, 436; flight of, iv, 425; theory of mind of, iii, 192; theory of substance and accidents, v, 19, of the soul, 20; general sketch of his philosophy, 101 ; adds a fifth element to the primary causes, vi, 437; affirmed that Minerva was the moon, 472; on the unity of God, vii, 14; quoted, iii, 199, 509. Aristotelian philosophy in the early church, vi, 57. Aristoxenes, denies the mind, vii, 297. Arithmeticians, pretenders to proph- ecy, v, 30; interpret life by num- bers, 31,45. Arius, heresiarch, ordained, and de- posed by Peter of Alexandria, vi, 262, 265; restored, 268; his final excommunication, 290; his here- sies refuted, 291-297. Ark of the covenant, i, 394; a type of Christ's body, 570, 576; of the church, v, 658. Ark, Noah's dimensions of, iv, 516. Armenia, becomes tributary to Rome, viii, 702; divided after Abgar's death, 706. Armenians, believed that one God was cause of all divine manifestations, vi, 480. Arnobius, life, character, and writings of, vi, 405-411 ; editions of his works, 410; his own account of his conversion, 423. Arsinoe, loved by Apollo, vi, 461. Art, wisdom given by God, ii, 304; of man, no proof of participation in the Divine nature, vi, 441. Artemis, viii, 264. Artemon, heretic, v, 601. Arts, not invented by the Greeks, ii, 65, but mostly by barbarians, 317; heathen, anticipated in the Old Testament, iii, 97. Ascension of Moses referred to, iv, 328. Ascension of Christ, vii, 122, 241 ; viii, 422, 432-444 ; to be commemo- rated, vii, 448, 495 ; viii, 668. Ascription to Christ, vii, 464. Aser, v, 165, 166. Asher, the patriarch, speaks to his children concerning two faces, of vice and virtue, viii, 30, 31; ex- horts them to walk in the way of truth and righteousness, 31; death of, 32. Asia, afflicted with mice and locusts because of the Christians, vi, 41 7 ; Christianity attested by miracles in, 438. Asiarchs, office of, i, 41. Ass, of Balaam, a type, I, 572; sacri- ficed to Priapus, vii, 36. Ass's head, charge of worshipping re- futed, iii, 50. Assemani referred to, vii, 533. Assembling together, the duty of, viii, 251. Assembly (synod) composed of clergy and laity, v, 310. Asses, sacrificed to Mars by the Scythians, vi, 484. Associations, pernicious, denounced, viii, 58. Assumption, the, of Mary, viii, 359, 59 1 1 594- Assyrians, war of Bactrians with, vi, 415; the country of the, allotted to Addaeus, viii, 656; liturgy of, vii, 570. Astaruth, an Indian god, silenced by Bartholomew, viii, 553. Asterius Urbanus, date and character of, vii, ^. Astreges, brother of King Polymius, incited against Bartholomew, per- secutes and kills him, viii, 557. Astrologers, viii, 185; prodigies of, v, 28; book ofthe, viii, 721. Astrological lore, viii, 187; reputation of, 187. Astrology, invented by fallen angels, iii, 65, by demons, vii, 65, 232; allied to magic, iii, 65; basis of heretical teaching, v, 24; fallacy of its processes, 25; horoscope, foundation of, 25; refuted by facts, 37; folly of, 43; Peratic system derived from, 61; the ex- istence of evil in the world ac- cording to, viii, 194; test of, 195; baffled by free-will, 195. Astronomers, v, 28; system of Pythag- oras, 84. Astronomy, invented by the Baby- lonians, ii, 65; how economized by demons, 68; mystery of, 501. Astrotheosophists, the, v, 42. Atellane farces, vi, 531. Athamas quoted, ii, 484. Athanasian creed, v, 237; its date and authority, vii, 366. Athanasius referred to, ii, 25, 57. Atheism, charged upon the Christians, i, 164; ii, 130; charge retorted on heathen, ii, 131; absurdity of this charge, 134. Atheists, philosophers proved to be such, ii, 113; mysteries of the, 177. Athenagoras, an Athenian philosopher, ii, 127; embraces Christianity, 125, 127; one of the earliest apologists, 125, 127; is men- tioned by Methodius and Philip of Side, 127; writes a plea for the Christians, 1 29-148, and on the resurrection ofthe dead, 149-162; introductory notice to the w^rit ings of, 125-127. Athene, viii, 201. Athenians, made their Hermse like Alcibiades, vi, 511. Athenodorus, viii, 253, 345. Athens, fall of temple of Bacchus at, vi, 516; Cecrops buried in temple of Minerva at, 508. Atlantis, the fabled island, vi, 415. Atlas, prop of the skies, vi, 461; grandfather of Mercury, 469. Atomic theory of Epicurus, stated, vi, 84; refuted by analogies, 85, by the constitution of the universe, 86, by the human constitution, 88. Atoms, theory of, vii, 87; doctrine of, viii, 170; the concourse of, could not make the world, 170; more difficulties of the theory of, 170. Atossa, ii, 65. Attagi, Phrygian name of goats, vi, 492. Attalus, i, 96; martyr, viii, 779, 781, 782. Attalus, sent from Phrygia to Rome a stone as the Great Mother, vi, 538. Attendants of Peter, names of the, viii, 229. Attica, visited by Ceres, vi, 504. Attis, worshipped in the temples o{ Cybele, vi, 424; son of Nana, 492; loved by Cybele, 486, 492; self-mutilation and death of. 492; rites established in honor of, 492 (note) ; explained as the sun, 5°5- Attributes of God, viii, 237, 2S3; how related to his substance, iii, 622. Auberlen referred to, iii, 570. Augias quoted, ii, 4S3. Augustine, St., influence of, on the ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 145 German reformation, iii, 3; re- ferred to, iii, 39; viii, 35, 37, 44. Augustus, Emperor, refused divine honors, iii, 43; ordered a census, viii- 3«5> 374- Aulus, capitol named from, vi, 509. Aurelian, persecutor, vii, 303. Aurelius, confessor, v, 31 1; ordained reader, 311. Aurelius of Chullabi, on baptism, v, 572- Aurelius of Utica, on baptism, v, 569. Aurelius Marcus, i, 187; Lightfoot on, viii, 778. Aurora's love of Tithonus, vi, 485. Auses, viii, 87. Authority, apostolic, vii, 106. Authors, profane, ii, 111; their igno- rance, ill; their contradictions, in. Authors quoted ; see Quoted authors. Autogenes, i, 353. Autolycus, an idolater and scorner of Christians, ii, 89; address of The- ophilus to, 94-1 21 ; misled by false accusations, 112; concluding ad- vice to, 121. Autun inscription, vii, 536. Avarice, effects of, viii, 220. Ave Maria, vii, 546. Aventine, Jupiter drawn down to the, vi, 459- Avenging of the Saviour, the, viii, 354, 472 seq. Aves quoted, ii, 96. Aviricius Marcellus, vii, 335, 338. Axe, the, made to float by means of wood, i, 572; laid at the root, 573; v, 595- Axionicus, opinion of, concerning the body of Jesus, v, 89. Azarias, i, 17, 178; proof of resurrec- tion, 531; his persecution, 558. Babai, sister of Sharbil, killed on the spot where she caught the blood of her brother, viii, 684; is buried, 6S4. Babel, the tower of, ii, 106; raised to Zoroaster, viii, 141. Babylon, identified with Rome, v, 21 1 ; symbol of the Roman State, vii, 352; judgment of, in Apocalypse, v, 212. Babylonians, invention of the, ii, 65; system of the, v, 40. Bacchanalia, two kinds of, vi, 496, 497- Bacchus, son of Semele, vi, 473, 4S3; dashed by lightning from his mother's womb, 422; born again from his father's thigh, 483; giver of a good vintage, 459; represented as effeminate, 51 1; and as bearing a drinking- cup, 517; phalli displayed at rites of, 500; identified with the sun, 473; goats sacrificed to, 525 (note); called Evius, 500, Nysius, 500, Zagreus, 497, Bromius, 483; turn in pieces by Titans, 424, 497; destruction of temple at Athens of, 516; character of, vii, 226; fable about invented by the devil, i> 233. Bacchylides quoted, ii, 470, 483. Bacchylus, viii, 477. Bacis, the soothsayer, vi, 431. Backbiting, ii, 49. Bacon referred to, iv, 73. Bactrian, Zoroaster a, vi, 428. Bactrians, war of Assyrians with, vi, 415; lawsof the, viii, 731. Baebulus, the Magian, vi, 428. Baehr, referred to, vi, 339. Balaam, i, 571; forbidden to curse Israel, 572; is slain, 573; his ass a type, 572. Bald Venus, the, vii, 33. Balsamon, commentary on Peter of Alexandria's canons, vi, 269-278. Bancroft referred to, i, 552. Banquet, the, of the ten virgins, by Methodius, vi, 309-355, 382. Banquet, the, of the gods, vi, 531; viii, 203. Baptism, prefigured in the Old Testa- ment, i, 144; of Jesus not a type of the thirty aeons, 390; of Christ, iii, 675; why, viii, 44 (homily on, vi, 68-71), example to Chris- tians, v, 236, effect of, ii, 215; Christian, i, 1S3, 201; names and effects, ii, 215, 216; directions re- garding, vii, 379, 382; grace in, v, 276, 38Sseq.; called illumina- tion, i, 183; ii, 126; with faith and repentance, ii, 217; iii, 661, 662; for the remission of sins, ii, 222, 361; iii, 293, 669; v, 354; viii, 269; in good works, viii, 275; extinguishes the fire of sin, 185; removes the unclean spirits from men, 116; the seal, ii, 349, 462; a birth into Christ, ii, 439; typi- fied in the Apocalypse, vi, 337; the wedding garment, viii, 142, 274; first of Christian mysteries, ii, 461 ; the sign of regeneration, viii, 43; not to be repeated, ii, 361 ; v, 360; vii, 456; must be preceded by fasting, viii, 164; renunciation in, ii, 73; iii, 85; vii 476; promises made in, viii, 621 ; consecration of water for, vii, 477; chrism in, v, 376; vii, 431, 469, 476; iii, 672; imposition of hands necessary after, iii, 672; viii, 621; requisite to communion, vii, 414; not to be hastily given, iii, 662; reservation of, 361, 426; not to be refused, vii, 456; sin after, ii, 438; vii, 398; why possible, vi, 365; of water, v, 360, 670; of the Spirit, v, 669, 671; of fire, v, 676; with Spirit and fire, mean- ing of, viii, 46; of blood, iii, 677; v, 676; compared to a stream, viii, 43; substituted for sacrifices, viii, SS; is imitated by demons, i, 183; outward simplicity of, a stumbling-block to unbelief, but a motive to faith, iii, 669; con- trasted with heathen ceremonial, 669; formula implies the church, 672; none out of the church, v, 375» 385> 565 seq-; necessity of, viii, 154, 290; objection to its necessity, iii, 674, 676; received by the apostles, ii, 578; iii, 675; oneness of, iii, 676; use of, viii, 155, 290; fruits of, vii, 477; rites of, vii, 431; customs of, iii, 94, 103; seasons for, iii, 678; prepa- ration for, 679; Lord's Prayer at, vii, 43 1 ; candidates for, to be examined, vii, 494, 495 ; office of, vii, 469; invitation to, viii, 132; multitudes receive, viii, 133; types of, iii, 673; clinic, valid, v, 401, 419; heretical baptism in- valid, iii, 676; v, 377; vii, 456; and disallowed by African coun- cils, vi, 102; and council of Car- thage on, v, 565-572; may be given by laymen, not by women, iii, 677 (by neither, vii, 429) ; of infants to be deferred, iii, 678 (not to be delayed, v, 353 seq.); of the eunuch, iii, 678; of the unmarried, iii, 678; of the Sa- maritan converts, v, 381 ; true immersion in, vii, 502; by Peter, viii, 251; of John, not celestial, iii, 674; not administered by Christ, 674, nor by St. Paul, 676; of St. Paul, 676; not received by Abraham, 676; Cainite heresy concerning, iii, 669; for the dead, how understood, iii, 449, 581 ; a treatise by Tertullian on, iii, 669 seq., introduction to, 669. Baptized, the, eucharistic prayer for, vii, 484; privileges of the, viii, 278. Barabbas preferred to Jesus, viii, 420, 442- Barbarians, their rites of worship, vii, 229. Barbeliotes, doctrines of, i, 353. Barcochebas, i, 173. Bardesanes, life of, viii, 722; dialogue of, with Avida, 723 seq.; opinion of, concerning the body of Jesus, v, 89; referred to, viii, 87. Barjesus met by Barnabas and Mark, viii, 495; opposes Barnabas, 495. Bark, used in ancient times for cloth- ing, vi, 459. Barnabas, i, 133; ii, 354, 579; vii, 453; comes to Rome, viii, 78; preaches Christ there, 78, 79; Clement's interposition in his behalf, 79; Clement's inter- course with, 79; departure of, from Rome, 80; addresses the Jews at Jerusalem, 93; preaches at Alexandria, 225; is interrupted by the crowd, 225; defended by Clement, 225, 226; instructs Clement, 226; departs from Alex- andria, 226; the Acts of, 355. 493 seq. ; the contention between Taul and, 493, 494; with Mark, 494; comes to Anemurium, and preaches there, 494; ordains Heracleides bishop of Cyprus, 49i; visits Lapithus and Lampa- distus, 494, 495 ; reaches Paphos 146 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. and meets Barjesus there, 495 ; visits Curium, 495; entertained by Aristoclianus, 495 ; opposed by Barjesus, 495 ; comes to Ci- tium, 495 ; from Citium sails to Salamis, 495 ; the Jews, excited by Barjesus, burn him : his ashes deposited by Mark in a cave, 495- Barnabas, epistle of, wherein he warns his readers against Judaism, and seeks to explain some Jewish cus- tom, i, 137-149; quoted, ii, 354, 355, 362, 366, 372,459; iv, 97, 424. Barsamya, viii, 685,688; preaches the gospel to Sharbil, 676 seq. ; ac- cused before Lysinus for having converted Sharbil, 685 ; is brought before the judge, 686; is im- prisoned, 686; brought again be- fore the judge, 686; refuses to worship the gods, 687; martyr- dom and tortures of, 685, 687 ; is ' set free, 688. Bartholomew, address of, viii, 93; canon of, vii, 492; when a boy restored to life by the child Jesus, viii, 41 1; visits with Philip the city of Ophioryma, 497 ; beaten and shut up in the temple of the viper, 499; his hands are-nailed to the gate of the temple, 500, 508; delivered, Philip's directions to, 501,510; goes to India, where the god Astaruth is silenced at his presence, 553 ; the god Becher acknowledges him to be a servant of the true God, 553; description of, 553; casts out a demon, 554; King Polymius sends for him to heal his demoniac daughter, which he does, refusing reward, 554; preaches to the king, 554; compels a demon to confess Christ, 555, and to confess the malicious works of the devil, 555 ; by a word destroys the idols, 556; his prayer to God, 556; King Astreges, incited against him, or- ders him to be cast into the sea, 557; martyrdom of, 357, 553 seq. Baruch, book of, remarkable passage in, v, 224; heretical book of Jus- tinus, 69-73. Basilides, bishop, epistle of Dionysius of Alexandria to, vi, 94 seq. Basilides, heretic, i, 71; iii, 649; v, 100 ; vii, 453 ; doctrines of, i, 348; ii. 355. 358> 381, 402, 437. 44°, 445; follower of Aristotle, v, 103; absurd notions of, as to the death of Jesus, i, 349 ; general description of his cosmogony and theology, v, 104-108; sum of heretical opinions, v, 144; refu- tation of, i, 412; ii, 423; teacher of dualism, vi, 233. Basilidians, i, 212. Basmotheans, heretics, deny divine providence, vii, 452. Bassus, i, 59. Bath, behavior in, ii, 279; right use of, 282. Bathing, promiscuous, to be shunned, vii, 395- Baubo, entertainer of Ceres at Eleu- sis, vi, 499. Bean, prohibited by Pythagoras, ii, 383, 403- Beards on, ii, 321 ; Clement's defence of, ii, 276, 277. Beast, the, i, 557, 558; ii, 18; number of, vii, 356, no certain interpreta- tion, v, 215; mark of, v, 249. Beatitudes, true teaching of, ii, 413, 441 ; iii, 712; provisions for the Lord's way, viii, 44. Beausobre referred to, ii, 380; v, 107. Beauty, true and false, ii, 271. " Because of the angels," interpreted, ii, 578. Becher, an Indian god, acknowledges the true God, and Bartholomew as his servant, viii, 553. Bede referred to, ii, 346. Beetle, fable concerning, ii, 449, 476. Beetles, temples erected to, vi, 420. Beggar woman, the, of Aradus, viii, 150 ; turns out to be the mother of Clement, 1 59-1 61. Beginning, as applied to creation, iii, 488. Behavior, circumspect, examples of, /iii, 65. Being, definition of, ii, 580. Beings, incorporeal and corporeal, iv, 262; evil, turned to good account, viii, 140. Believers, a spiritual temple, i, 147 ; what Christ is in them, i, 1 1, 14, 15> l&> 53; how justified, ii, 580; escape the destruction at the end of the world, viii, 775. Bel and Dragon, i, 467. Bellarmine referred to, iii, 299. Bellerophon, i, 170. Bellona, vii, 38. Bellonae, vi, 420, 471. Bells on the priest's robe, a figure, i, 2I5- Bells, v, 258. Benedicite (song of the three chil- dren) not in the Hebrew of Daniel, iv, 386. Benediction, forms of, i, 15, 21, 30,43, 58, 72, 85, 92, 96. Benedictions, vii, 538, 541, 543, 547, 553; final, 548, 568. Benedictus, epistle of Callistus to, viii, 613. Benevolence, of God, I, 459. Benjamin, the patriarch, speaks of his birth, viii, of his being recognized by Joseph, 36; exhorts his children to follow the example of Joseph, 36, to have a pure mind, 36, to flee the evil-doing of Beliar, 37, that they may have a part in the kingdom of the Lord, 37; con- cludes with a reference to the Apostle Paul, 37. Berecyntian, goddess, vi, 494. Berington referred to, i, 415. Bernice, daughter of Justa, viii, 252; receives Clement, Aquila, and Nicetas, 252; reports the doings of Simon Magus, 252. Beron, and Felix, v, 231 ; heretic, confounds the natures of Christ, 241-234. Berosus, ii, 80, 121. Bernard, St., referred to, i, 102 ; iii, 53, 691; viii, 37. Beryl, or Tharses, v, 182. Berytus, school of Roman law, vi, 4, 26. Bethlehem, Christ's birth in, foretold, iv, 418; Joseph goes to, with Mary, and Jesus is born in, viii, 365 ; the cave of, in which Jesus was born, 365. Bethune referred to, ii, 284. Biblias, martyrdom of, viii, 780. Bidding prayer, v, 485, 532; the free prayer of primitive Christians, 532, 538. Binding of Mars and \ enus, explained allegorically, vi, 505. Bingham referred to, i, 335, 439; ii, 33, 343- Birds, allowed as food to Israel, i, 143; the two (Lev. xiv), 301. Birth and death, law of, ii, 584. Birth of Christ, apocryphal fables con- cerning, vi, 127; nature, prophe- cies, and types of, 386, 389; feast of, to be kept, vii, 443, 495. Birth, the old and new, viii, 184. Birthdays of the gods, vi, 531. Bishopric, authority and labor of, viii, 250. Bishops, how appointed, v, 366; vii, 381, 481, 482; character of, 396, 398; examination of, 397; duties of, i, 69, 85, 90, 94, 96, 99, 100; viii, 219; labors and reward of, viii, 221; to be consulted in all things, i, 50, 69, 79, 83, 89; honored, 51, 6i, 90, 95, 100; obeyed, i, 60; viii, 221, 251; subjection to, i, 17, 50, 66, 69; right of, viii, 633; successors to the apostles in ruling and teach- ing, v, 10; to give reproof, vii. 398; not to receive bribes nor spare offenders, 399, 415, but to be merciful to the penitent, 400, 408, 415; to govern, not be gov- erned, 401 ; patterns of right liv- ing, 403; to seek out and save the erring and sinful, 404, 405; not to be hasty in excommuni- cating, 405, 413; content with little, 408; distributing offerings to those in need, 408; stand between God and the people, 409; to be maintained by the Church, 409; stand in place of the high-priest, 410; govern by the authority of God, 410; the office of, not to be taken by anyone to himself, 410; offerings to be brought to, 410; to be honored as fathers, before rulers and kings, 412; not to be respecters of persons, 415 ; judges of causes, but with the assistance of presbyters and deacons, 418; ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. H7 to give sentence in due propor- tion to the sin, 418; to hear both sides, 418; to give public warning against contentions, 420; throne of, in the church, 421 ; no others to ordain, 430; whom to ordain and to refuse, 431; ordained by God when duly chosen, v, 340, 341; to be ordained by three bishops, vii, 432, 493, 500, of the province and in public, v, 371, 417 ; in the Church, and the Church in the bishop, v, 374; to provide for orphans and others in need, vii, 433; list of those or- dained by the apostles, 477; how chosen and ordained, 4S1, 482; prayer at their ordination 482, 483; not to leave their charge, 501 ; to submit to the chief bishop, 502; sundry regulations concerning, 502; synods to be held by, 502; how represented, ii, 14, 52; each holds an undi- vided part in the one episcopate, v, 423; not to ordain outside of the diocese, vi, 164; no " bishop of bishops," v, 565; prayer for the, vii, 551-553, 556; when ac- cused, how to be tried, viii, 609; the final judgment to be submitted to the seat of the apostles, 609, 637; on the spoliation or expul- sion of certain, 610; to keep within the bounds of their own parish, 615 seq. ; seats of the, 620; those rejected by, how to be treated, 620 seq.; translation of, 626; not to be accused or hurt by detraction, 633 seq.; suc- cession of, in various churches, i, 415; the Church founded on the succession of, v, 305 ; first, of Rome, i, 416; concurrence of, in Roman and African councils, v, 328, 329; mutual independence °f» v> 332' earty> °f Rome, iv, 156; of Jerusalem and Alexan- dria, succession of, iv, 384. Bishop's cathedra, ii, 12. Bitus, i, 1 14. Black (mourning) garments, not suit- able for Christians, v, 474. Black referred to, 1,462; v,489; vi,235- Blandina, the martyr, i, 570; viii, 779, 781 seq. Blasphemers, ii, 50. Blasphemy, fear of, vain excuse for heathen customs, hi, 69. Blastus, Judaizer, hi, 654. Bledsoe, referred to, ii, 522; iv, 383, 542- . .. Blessing of water and oil, vii, 494. Blessings, divine, how obtained, i, 13, 14, 21, 28, 29; how to be sought, 28, 149. Blind man, a, healed by Jesus, bears witness of him before Pilate, viii, 419,428,442. Blindness, on whom to be inflicted, ii, 535- Blood and breath, as illustrating divine providence, viii, 173. Blood, of Christ redeems, i, 527,528; of grape, its signilication, 222; symbol of the word, ii. 221 ; and water, from Christ's side, v, 239; Christians accused of eating, how the calumny originated, i, 570. Boast, vain, of the Jews, i, 206. Boat, the first, made by Zebulon, viii, 24. Bocchores, vi, 422. Bodily nature, perpetuity of, iv, 270. Body and blood, Ratramm on the, vii, 545- Body and soul, conflict between, vii, 79; separated but not destroyed by death, 208 ; the views of her- etics concerning the future des- tiny of, refuted, i, 402; iii, 586. Body of Christ, prefigured, i, 570; real in Christ as in man, iii, 459, 467 ; opinions concerning, v, 89. Body, the, valuable before God, i, 297; iii, 549; illustrating divine provi- dence, viii, 173; the symmetry of, 173 ; parts of, vii, 288-295; essen- tial to the perfect man, vi, 360; does not cause the soul to sin, 298; essentially immortal, vi, 377 ; will rise, i, 29S, 570; ii, 152; purity of, 36, 346; functions of, 152; Christian, temple of God, i. 532,. 575; .h,-584; not to be embellished, ii, 272; from earth, i, 544, but preserved, 560; not destroyed by death, iv, 272, 346; vi, 373, but restored, iv, 272, 346, and real as well as spiritual in the resurrection, iv, 375 ; as sheath of the soul, the shadow of God's soul, iii, 550; exercises of, ii, 283; dissolution and death of, ii, 584; its present functions not essential, iii, 592; not useless after this life, 592; to be renewed and purified, iv, 262; animal and spiritual, 294 : spiritual nature of, 346; change a gradual one, 347; identity of, 347; final condition and habita- tion of, 348 ; the work of God, 522; law of change in, 523; how honored by Christians, 659. Boehl referred to, i, 29. Bolsena, miracle of, anticipated, v, 92. Bona Dea, story of, vi, 496; original name, 422. Boniface III. assumes the title of " Universal Bishop," viii, 602,642. Book of the laws of divers countries, by Bardesanes, viii, 723 seq. Book, the great seven-sealed, seen by John, viii, 581; opened, 584. Books, heathen, to be shunned, vii, 393; of Scripture to be studied, 393; Christian, to be imparted to the initiated only, viii, 215. Borborians, doctrines of, i, 353. Boreas, v, 172. Born of water, viii, 289. Bossuet referred to, i, 28; iii, 178, 372, 426. Bounty, or liberality, vii, 175. Bower referred to, viii, 625. Boyle referred to, ii, 29. Boyish questionings, the, of Clement, viii, 223. Brachmans, Indian philosophers, v, 21. Brahmans, the, viii, 187; laws of the, 730. Brahmins, v, 9. Branch, as worshipped by the Thespi- ans, vi, 510. Branches, ii, 39, 40, 41 ; explanation of, 41. Brazen serpent, a type of Christ, i, 145. Bread, spiritual and natural (in the Lord's prayer), v, 452; a symbol of the Word, ii, 221; and wine in the Eucharist, i, 528. Breaking of the bread; sc'e Fraction. Breath of life, the, i, 537; and blood, illustrating God's providence, viii, l73- Brides, hair of, arranged with hasta calibaris, vi, 460. Brimo, Ceres named, vi,497. Britain, climate of, iv, 182; legend of musical cave, ii, 487. Britons, laws of the, viii, 731. Bromius, name of Bacchus, vi, 483. Brotherhood, the human, ii, 32. Brotherly love enjoined, viii, 623. Brunda, Simon Magus threw himself from house-top at, vi, 438. Bryce quoted, viii, 644. Bull referred to, i, 5, 178, 402; ii, 6, 12, 137; iii, 240, 249, 299, 318, 375, 601, 622; iv, 581; v, 644. Bunsen referred to, i, 24, 97; ii, 3, . 197. 2°5> 286> 29i. 294, 297- 298, 349, 443. 461, 479, 5°6, 521, 545. 549 5 hi, 79, 85, 90, 94. 102, 103, 249, 672, 678, 679, 681; iv, 38, 166, 170, 382; V, v, 47, 559; vi, 438. Burgon referred to, i, 425; iii, 717. Burial of the dead, duty of, vii, 177; rites of, 464. Burnus, god of lust, vi, 478. Burrhus of Ephesus, i, 50, 85, 92. Burton (Lect.) referred to, i, 169, 171 ; iii, 7, 8; iv, 371, 573, 595; v, n. Burton (Ante Nic. Test.) referred to, i, 443- Burton (Anatom.) referred to, ii, 72, 147. Bush, the, a type of the cross, viii, .759- Business, too much, ii, 24, 50. Busiris, ii, 66. Butler referred to, iii, 178. Buttler referred to, ii, 347. Bythus, i, 316, 333; iii, 507; absurd* ity of, i, 362, 363; iii, 507. Cadaver, derivation of the word, iii, 558, 594- Csecilius, teacher of Cyprian, v, 268; epistle of Cyprian to, 358; on baptism, 565. Csecilius, worships the image of Sera- pis, iv, 173; brings reproach or; Minucius, 173; grieved, begs to argue with Octavius on the truth of his religion, 174; argues that the world is governed by n» 148 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. providence, hence it is better to abide by the received form of religion, 175, 176 seq., and repu- diate the new religion, 179; is answered by Minucius, 180; re- futed by Octavius, 181-197; *s converted, 197. Ccelibaris hasta, used in arranging hair of brides, vi, 460. Caesar, earthly things to be rendered to, viii, 46. Caesar referred to, i, 316 ; ii, 316. Caesarea, Peter sent to, viii, 95; is challenged by Simon Magus, 96. Caesarius the deacon, viii, 478. Caeselii, vi, 432. Caesius' enumeration of the Penates, vi, 474. Caiaphas challenges the apostles, viii, 89; is answered, 93; charges Peter with presumption, 93 ; the daughter of, 468. (See Sarah.) Cain, i, 6, 89, 114, 119, 456, 485; name and nature of, viii, 243; crime of, ii, 105; family of, 106; and Abel, viii, 565. Cainites, doctrines of the, i, 258 ; iii, 651. Caius, friend of Irenaeus, 1, 42. Caius, presbyter at Rome, v, 5; his- tory and works of, 599. Caius and Alexander, martyrs, refuse communion with Montanus, vii, 337- Calamities, common to all ages, not caused by Christians, vi, 414. Caldonius, epistle of, to Cyprian, v, 297,315; answer of the latter to, 297. Calendar, Syriac, viii, 666. Call, the, of the Gentiles, viii, 88, 145. Callias quoted, ii, 483. Callimachus referred to, ii, 145, 1 79, 181, 469; iii, 481. Calliope's son, Orpheus, vi, 499. Callistians, sect of, v, 160. Callisto, viii, 199. Callistus, adviser of his bishop, v, 125; his alleged martyrdom, 128; character and history, 128-131; how made bishop, 158, 159 ; heresiarch, 148, 160 ; epistles of, viii, 613 seq., 618. Calmet referred to, ii, 513. Calvin referred to, ii, 157. Camel, Peter causes a, to go through the eye of a needle, and does so a second time, viii, 527; causes a second to do so, 527. Canacheni, vi, 516. Canary Islands, v, 508. Cancer, type of those born under, v, 33- Candlestick, the golden, symbol of the Holy Spirit, ii, 452,477; and of the seven planets, 585. Candidianus, vii, 321. Cannae, proscription of Sulla compared to the battle of, vi, 504. Cannibalism, inculcated by the phi- losophers, ii, 1 12. Cannibals, the first, viii, 273. Canning referred to, v, 354. Canon, use of the word according to Suicer, vii, 561 ; of the Old Tes- tament, according to Melito, viii, 759; law, ii, 12, 13; Muratori- anus, v, 603; paschaL the, of Anatolius of Alexandria, vi, 269, 284. Canonical hours, ii, 12; books of Holy Scripture, vii, 505. Canons, ii, 33; of Hippolytus used by the Ethiopian Christians, v, 256; of Alexandria attributed to Hip- polytus, 257; of Peter of Alex- andria, vi, 269, 284 ; apostolical, date and authority of, vii, 388, 390; contents of, 500 seq. Canticle of Mar Jacob on Edessa, viii, 654- Canticles, book of, comment on, v, 176; interpreted of virginity, vi, 321-324. Capitol, Tolus Vulcentanus buried in the, vi, 509; named from Olus, 509 (note) ; destroyed by fire, 516; struck by lightning, 534. Capitoline Jupiter, burned along with the temple, vi, 516. Capitoline Hill, taken by Titus Tatius, vi, 476> 477- Capricorn, type of those born under, v, 34- Caprotina, name of Juno, vi, 472. Captives, Christian, redeemed by the church of Carthage at great price, v, 355; and treatment of, vi, 19. Caractacus, iii, 105, 108. See Caradoc. Caradoc, perhaps a Christian, iii, 105, 108; quoted by Bede, 108. Care of God of human affairs, viii, 15°- Carians, inventions of, ii, 65; sacri- ficed dogs to Mars, vi, 484. Carnal and spiritual, i, 536, 537. Carneades, affirmed man's ignorance of all things, vi,437; disputes for and against justice, vii, 150; re- futed, 153. Carpenter, Joseph follows the trade of, and is aided by Jesus, viii, 381, 397. 399' 402, 412. Carpocrates, doctrines of, i, 350 ; ii, 382, 404; iii, 651; v, 113; theory of the transmigration of the soul refuted, iii, 216. Carthage, church of, a source of Latin theology, iii, 3; iv, 169; Roman testimony to the,v, 308; numbers of, 413; council of, 565. Cary referred to, iv, 653. Casaubon referred to, i, 169; ii, 346, 441. Cassian, i, 112, 114, 123. Cassianus Julius, refutation of, ii, 398, 407. Cassiodorus, note on, ii, 571. Cassius, Don, referred to, viii, 404. Cassius of Macomadae, on baptism, v, 568. Castor and Pollux, vii, 19, 51, 226, called Tyndarian brothers, vi, 460; Dioscori,483; sonsof Jupiter and Leda, 460, 483 ; sons of Tyn- dareus, 422; buried in Lacedae- monia, 484 (note) ; three sets of gods named, 480. Castor, famed for his skill in manag- ing horses, vi, 422. Castus, a fasting, vi, 496. Castus of Sicca, on baptism, v, 56S. Catamitus, carried off to be a cup- bearer, vi, 485 ; object of Jupiter's lust, 498. Catalogue, a black, viii, 198. Cataphrygians, heresies of, classified, iii, 654. Catechism, the Trent, quoted, iii, 76. Catechists, the, duties of, viii, 220. Catechumens, vi, 235, 236; care for, in danger, v, 293; martyrdom of, equivalent to baptism, 3S5 ; coun- sel to, iv, 212; Tertullian's ex- hortation to, iii, 79; instruction of, vii, 475, 476; eucharistic prayer for, 483; liturgy of, 535; dismissal of, 535, 540, 554. Catholic, i, 39, 40, 42, 90. Cato, vi, 468; suicide of, vii, 89. Cats, temples built to, vi, 420. Caudine Forks, Romans sent under the yoke at, vi, 477. Caulacau, i, 350; v, 52, 154. Causes, defined and classified, ii, 564- 567- Caution, need of, viii, 97. Cave, the, in Bethlehem, in which Jesus was born, viii, 365. Cave (Lives of the Fath.) referred to, i, 303; vi, 8; viii, 3; (Prim. Christ.) referred to, ii, 79. Cecrops, buried in the temple ot Minerva at Athens, vi, 508. Celerina martyr, v, 313. Celerinus, epistle of, to Lucian, v, 298; reply to, 299; ordination of, 312. Celeus, daughters of, buried in the temple at Eleusis, vi, 508. Celibacy, evils of, iv, 49. Celsus, two of the name, iv, 399; Origen's opponent, an Epicurean, 399; Origen's treatise against, iv, 395-669; analysis of the con- tents, 681-688. Cemeteries (" dormitories "), Christian service of burial in, vii, 464. Cemphus, explanation of, v, 173. Census in Judea under Saturninus, iii, 378- Centurion, the, of the gospels, asserted by the Valentinians to be the Demiurge, i, 326. Cephas, i, 18. Cerberus, vi, 500. Cerdo, doctrines of, i, 352; iii, 653; v, 115; summary of, v, 146. Ceres, vii, 52; born in Sicily, vi, 422; deified because she discovered use of bread, 423; gives good crops, 459; lusted after Jasion, 485; mother of Jupiter, accord- ing to Phrygians, 497; violated by him, 497; wanderings of, 499; her sacred rites called Grccca, 462; identified with Diana and Luna, 473; said by Caesius to be one of the Penates, 474; repre- sented with protruding breasts. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 149 466,517; her temple at Eleusis, 508; falling of rain upon the earth denoted by union of Jupi- ter and, 502, 505; bread denoted by, 506; feast in honor of, 531. Cerinthus, v, 100; vii, 453; doctrines of, i, 351; v, 114,601; summary of, v, 147; meeting of, with John at Ephesus, i, 416; follower of Car- pocrates, iii, 651. Cestus, Juno's, vi, 517. Chreronea, Plutarch of, vi, 484. Chalcedon, ii, 58. Chaldeans, ii, 106; witness to Moses, 80, system of, v, 25, 26, 27, 28; mysterious learning of, vi, 415; believed that one God appeared in all divine manifestations, 480. Chalice, or cup, benediction of, vii, 544, 558; commixture of, 548, 566; tilling of, 548; veil of, 543, 563. Chameleon, described, iv, 7. Chanaanites, vii, 63. Change not destruction, iii, 588. Chaos, origin of, viii, 263. Chaplet, the, a treatise of Tertullian, iii, 93 seq., object of, 94. Charges against the Christians, retort- ed on the heathens, iii, 124 seq. Charito, martyrdom of, i, 306. Chariton, martyrdom of, i, 306. Charity, St. Paul's description of, iii, 114; connection with patience, 714. Charlemagne, a lay-pope throughout his empire, viii, 603. Charms, used to appease unknown powers, vi, 439. Chaste woman, the, viii, 303. Chastisement, the, of the righteous and the wicked, viii, 178. Chastity, i, 34, 148, 167; ii, 15, 16, 58; Christian doctrine of, ii, 115; inculcated by the Scriptures, viii, 155; discipline and advantage of, v, 587; importance of, viii, 155; its reward, 165; degrees of, v, 588; precepts of, 589; conditions of, 591 ; the government of the soul, vi, 347; spiritual keeping of, 351; examples of Joseph and Susanna, v, 589, 590; Peter on, viii, 303, 304; Methodius con- cerning, vi, 309 seq.; Tertullian's treatise on, iv, 50 seq. Chavard referred to, ii, 408. Chedorlaomer, ii, 107. Cheerfulness, ii, 49. Cherubim, four-faced, i, 428; on the mercy-seat, not idolatrous, iii, 314. Chevallier referred to, i, 17, 20, 34. Chief seats, ii, 16. Childbirth, Juno set over, vi, 470. Children, duties of, i, ill; vii, 436; to be corrected, vii, 468; their place in the Church, 486; exposed, i, 172; of God, who they are, ii, 212; what it does not imply, 215 ; applied to those under the word, 217, and are nourished by the milk of the Word, 218. Children, the Three, of the Captivity, iii, 591; v, 1S8; faith and cour- age of, 348, 372, 407, 446; mar- tyrs, 503; song of, 191, 239. Chiliasm of Barnabas referred to, viii, 26. Chilo quoted, ii, 485. Choral worship, founded by Samuel, .vii'53'- Chrism, in baptism, iii, 672; v, 376; vii, 431, 469, 476; to be made every year, and the old to be burnt, viii, 632 seq. Christ, divine and incarnate, iv, 163, 240; as Son of God, a Person, i, 9, 52> 55> 57- 61, 62, 64, 70, 71, 76, 81, 84, 86, 87, 88, 94, 145; iv, 246; begotten, not in time, iv, 246; incarnation of, iii, 35; vi, 221, 297, 300; necessary, vii, 125; why? vi, 430; reason of his incarnation, vii, 106; worthy of God, iii, 329; a wondrous mys- tery, iv, 281; meaning of his name, 106, known to the Father and himself, vii, 238; name im- plies incarnation, iii, 334; the saints before the coming of, viii, 91 ; his coming foretold, i, 173, 176,254, 260,473; iii, 172, 326; vii, 446-44S; brings benefits to man, ii, 202, is the source of bless- ings, i, 14, 84, and of salvation, i, 207, 216, 217, 526; viii, 91, and worthy of worship, i, 232, which is no just cause of offence to heathenism, vi, 422; forerun- ners of, v, 213; typified, iii, 334, 336, 364, by Noah, i, 268, the Mosaic laws, 214, and Joshua, 255, 265; prophesied by Jacob, v, 206, Isaiah, 176, 207, Ezekiel, 177, 208, Daniel, 177, 208; mani- festation of, i, 27, not proved by miracles only, iii, 322 ; humanity of, i, 170, 174, 178, 193, 216, 219, 228, 231, 241, 301; iii, 34, 223, 297. 3°°, 33°> 447; v> 6l9> the restoration of man, iv, 343, 382, and the subjection of evil, 344, ends the kingdom of Israel, 351, and fulfils prophecy, iii, 351, 352. 353. 354; iv. 352; had .a human body and soul, iv, 378; his childhood, i, 237, 250; tempta- tion of, viii, 142, 274; humility of, i, 9; sufferings of, i, 9, 64, 66, 70, 71, 83, 84, 86, 88, 89, 139. '4°, H2, 145; vi> 3OI> 3°2 (poemonhis passion, vii, 327) ; the purpose of the Creator, iii, 439; crucifixion of, i, 166, 173, 179, 222, 246, 247, 248, 251; iii, 35, 58, predicted, i, 176, and like his human nature is no reproach, vi, 424; meaning and power of his cross, vii, 128, 243; death of, vi, 431, 432, predicted, i, 178, 179; iii, 35; vii, 116, 120, 121, 240; rejected by the Jews, i, 175, 179, 267; iii, 35; v, 468; viii, 90, as predicted, i, 179; iii, 325 ; vii, 446-44S; resurrection of, i, 1 1, 33, 71, 87, 252, 253, 298. a proof of ours, 532, 560; miracles of his death and resurrection, iii, 35, 58; miracles of, philanthropic, viii, 235, and typified as well as his birth, iii, 356, 357; are works of blessing, vi, 425, 426; no ma- gician, i, 172; vi, 425; vii, 139, but the true Prophet, viii, 89, 145, 205, 242; the second Adam, iv, 149; Jacob, Israel and Son of Man, i, 248; foretold as Son of Man, iii, 357, and in his teach- ing) 365-308 ; has attributes of the Creator, 366-8, as shown by his teaching and miracles, 372- 6> 38o» 3?2, 396> 4' 1. — teach- ing of, viii, 248, consistency and effects of his teaching, vi, 423, 438; viii, 105, — by his trans- figuration, iii, 382-5, his reproof of Israel, 385, 393-5, 403. 412- 14, his love of children, 386, 477; his Sonship to the Creator shown by his thanksgiving for revelation to babes, 389, by his exposition of the law, 390, 404, 407, and his teaching respecting the interpretation of Scripture, viii, 247, by his prayer, iii, 391, by parables, 397, 402, 406, 409, 412, by signs of his second coming, 414-17; i, 11, 33, 64, 87, 209, 221, 253; vii, 215, by his Passion, iii, 417-21, and Resurrection, 421-23; reality of his person and works, iii, 197; head of man as created in God's image, iii, 445 ; image of the in- visible God, 470 ; iv, 247, and Power of God, iv, 249; his session at the right hand of God, iii, 584, 627; majesty and reign of, i, 179, 209, 236, 237; viii, 242 — his resurrection, ascension, and kingdom foretold, vii, 122, 123, 241, as well as his priest- hood, 113. — Besides Christ, he has also other names, i, 190, 262, expressive of his divinity, iii, 34, — ; proofs of his divinity, vi, 425, — ; not parallelled in heathen mythology, vi, 428 ; evi- denced by the multitude of be- lievers, 429 ; his power and works, vii, 115, 127, 240: gift of tongues attributed to him, vi, 425; his words and works in contrast with heathen philosophy, vi, 438 ; true knowledge cnly in him, vi, 457; his divinity a primitive doctrine, v, 601 ; ac- knowledged by the first disciples, 671, but with imperfect faith, 672. Though divine, yet he was subject to the law of Moses, why, vi, 385, and baptized, why, viii, 44; prophecies of, v, 618, 621; vii, 109, 239; viii, 241 ; psalms and hymns in honor of, v, 601, 604 ; mission of the Seventy, iii, 387 ; hidden from the Jews, viii, 271 ; because of their unbelief, iii, 35 ; yet he is acknowledged the God of the Jews, 1 10, and 150 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Moses, 135, 271 ; not only be- lieved to be God, v, 620; vii, III, 139, but also acknowledged by the oracle of Apollo, 112. He is Lord and God, when Lord and when God, iii, 608 ; he is called the Word, i, 164, 166, 170, 174, 190, 193 ; the Law and Word, vii, 50; the Son of God, i, 164, 1 66, 170, 178, 182, 190, 216, 219, 250, 257,258, 263, 264, 575; iii, 34; viii, 316; as distinguished from the Son of Man, v, 634; and con- firmed as such from Scripture testimonies, v, 636; and by the Holy Spirit received by him, i, 243; who suffered as man only, v, 635 ; he calls himself Son, iii, 616, yet distinct from the Father, i, 264, as expected Messiah, iii, 618, — though here- tics make him the Father, v, 634. According to his eter- nal generation, iv, 376, he is of the Father, v, 643, 644, one with the Father, iv, 643, in sub- stance, not in person, v, 637-640, 64*, though his divine nature is not properly called " substance," iv, 603, has all things of the F'ather, 250 ; mirror of the Father, 25 1 ; represented by the seraphim of Isaiah, 253; the Father's" Com- missioner " ( Vicarius) , iii, 620; adores the Father, 622 ; the Lord of Hosts, i, 212, 241; King of Israel, i, 267; is shown to be God, from his appearance to the I Patriarchs, i, 223-25, 263, to Abraham, v, 627, to Hagar, and Jacob, v, 629, from his interviews with Moses, i, 226 ; from the testimony of the Scriptures, i, 576, 577; v, 621; of Moses, i, 173. 221, 223, 236; v, 626; of David, i, 175, 176, 211, 212, 213, 229, 235, 240, 241, 248, 252; of Proverbs, 228; of Isaiah, 174, 179, 200, 236, 237, 241, 243; of Micah, 174, of Zechariah, 175, 221; is the angel of the great counsel, v, 629; our leader, i, 27; our teacher, 167, 168, 246; the Saviour, iv, 191; the only medi- ator, iv, 544; the Light of the world, 575 ; all prayer to be made through him, iv, 644; his king- dom over all the earth, 607; he I is to be followed, v, 500, con- 1 fessed, vii, 518; we ought to j think highly of, 517; he is mani- j fested in his saints, v, 377, who I partake of his nature, 283; his union with the church, vi, 319; he is the end of the law, i, 216, 476, yet did not abolish the law, 475, but removed the bondage of the law, 477, and instituted a new- oblation, 574; his sayings, viii, 248; ascription to, vii, 464; com- memorative of his life, 535, 539; the repose of the dead, 535; com- pared with Elisha, iii, 356; is greater than Socrates, i, 191, and Perseus cannot be compared with, 231; alone without sin, iii, 221, as being equal with God, v, 633. Whether he be come, iii, 157; proved from the prophecies, 158- 168; from the calling of the Gentiles, 168, from the destruction of Jerusalem, and desolation of Judea, 168, 169; the two comings of, v, 213; viii, 90, 95; his two- fold nativity, vii, no, 139; soldiers of, counselled, iv, 213; a surname, iii, 624; philosophical objections answered, vii, 124; the lie of Hierocles respecting, vii, 138; heresy of Abraxas concerning his flesh, iii, 650; nativity of, denied by Marcion, iii, 522; but he truly lived and died in human flesh, 525; the body of a sidereal substance, according to Appelles, 526; Valentinus's view of, i, 319, 323, 325, 332; "i. 5l6; v, 86; the origin of, according to the Ophites, i, 354; the descent of, upon Jesus, according to the Ophites, i, 357, and Valentinians, iii, 516; but the apostles of Christ, i, 417, prove that Chris1 and Jesus is the same, the only begotten Son of God, 440, and that not Christ, but the Holy Spirit de- scended upon Jesus, 444, who is one and the same as Christ, as is proved from the writings of Paul, 445, who did not flee away from Jesus at the cross, 447; iii, 516; and did not suffer in appearance merely, i, 447; he assumed actual flesh, conceived and born of the Virgin, 454, 527; His advent was foreknown, and desired by the old prophets and righteous men, 474, 509, 571 ; and came for the sake of men of all ages, 493; is the treasure hid in the field, 496; descended into regions beneath the earth, 499; conferred on our flesh the ca- pacity of salvation, 527, 528; the dead raised by, a proof of the resurrection, 539; fitting that he should take human nature, and be tempted by the devil, 548; his victory over Satan, 549; tempta- tion of, 549; his kingdom eter- nal, 554; how prefigured, 571. Christ and Antichrist, a treatise of Hypolytus on, v, 204 seq., 242 seq. Christian, meaning of the name of, ii, 92; business of, i, 570; charac- ter of, ii, 585; he alone rich, ii, 278; the weakest more powerful than the strongest demon, viii, -142; life, the, viii, 130; compen- dious view of the life of the, ii, 284; a system of reasonable ac- tions, 235; morality, ii, 146; viii, 1 55 ; precepts of, in Scripture, ii, 291-293; doctrine misrepresented by demons, i, 167; teachers, an- tiquity, inspiration, and harmony of, i, 276; practices, influenced by doctrine of resurrection, ii, 147; sacrifice universal, vii, 531; worship from the beginning, 532; described by Trollope, 534; an over-fed, iv, 114, 115; usages, iii, 94 seq., 103. Christianity, antiquity of, ii, 12c; ob. jection of its late origin answered, vi, 461 ; proved by prophecies and miracles, iv, 397; persecuted instead of philosophy, 398; its higher morality, 398; condemns idolatry, 398; esoteric teaching of, 399; its doctrine consistent with reason, 401 ; mysteries of, 401 ; proved by the lives of Christians, 407 ; not responsible for heresies, 469; established by God, not on rebellion, on fables, or on idolatry, 470 ; proved by existing Christian churches, in character and coun- cils, 476; invites good and bad, wise and foolish, 490, 493; warns against false philosophy, 493; fears God, not man, 495 ; its better hope, 496; other cavils against, apply equally to heathen mythology, vi, 462, 463; West- ern, effect of Montanism on, ii, 62; at the period of Athenaguras, 125; shackles falling from the persecuted, 125; bolder tone of, 125; its conflicts with heresies, 125; entreats a fair hearing, 14S. Christians, the name of, ii, 89; its meaning, 92; Theophilus glories in the name of, 89; the name not condemned by unworthy dis- ciples, nor by unjust laws, iii, 113; hatred of the name, 20; the low condition of, iv, 177, 181; no reproach, 482; manners of, i, 26; worship God, 164, 165. 166; ii, 66; and not idols, i, 165, 17 1; iv, 665; nor the universe, ii, 136; because distinguishing God from matter, 67, 135; their worship, iii, 46, 58, is excellent, vi, 419, contrasted with heathen, 422; do not offer sacrifices, ii, 134; but have a spiritual worship and sacrifice, iv, 193; sacrifice to God only, iii, 106, and reject images, why, iv, 635-637, 645 ; and refuse to sacrifice, why, iii, 41; honor God and his law, ii, 113; have a weekly worship, i, 185; the agapre, iii, 47; secret meetings of, iv, 397; but no sorcerers, 399; seek to be known as, iii, 17; lead a moral life, i, 165, 166, 172, 1S9, 192; ii, 115; iii, in; have a more perfect morality, iii, 50, 59; in life, not philosophy, 50, 59; teach humanity, ii, 114;- honor all men, iii. 45; acknowl- edge God's love for all men, iv, 508; have mutual love, 193; their equality and brotherhood, vii, 151 ; teach repentance and right- eousness, ii, 114; also charity, i, ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. i5i 27; ii, 115; iii, 51, and love of enemies, i, 27; ii, 115; are lovers of truth, ii, 1 16; live under God's eye, i, 166, who protects them, iv, 467; look for the kingdom with God, i, 166; contemn death, i, 192; hope in death, iv, 197; their true hope, vii, 243, 255; glory in persecution, vii, 148; increase under persecution, 148, 160; glory in martyrdom, iv, 196; triumph in martyrdom, iii, 54, 50; theirpatience, vii, 159; their fortitude, 149 ; surpassing the heathen in heroism, iii, 55; vin- dicated by martyrdom. 18, their blood the seed of the church, 55, 60; they believe in a resurrec- tion, ii, 67; iii, 545. Though they are the preservers of the world, i, 27; pray for the Em- peror in martyrdom, iii, 42; more loyal than the heathen, 44; obey rulers, iv, 664; because exhorted to obedience, v, 284; and not seditious, iv, 640; not a cause of calamity to the State, iii, 117, but a value, 49, 59, because their doctrine is opposed to dissensions and fitted for all, ii, 78; yet they are accused of atheism, i, 164; heathen practices were imputed to them, iii, 25; blamed for not observing the law, i, 199, 203; branded by the Valentinians as simple persons, iii, 504, though ex- celling in wisdom, iv, 482, in virtue, 484, in purity, iii, 107, iv, 192, to which they were exhorted, v, 285, and which they attained, iv, 631, and not teaching philo- sophical theories of the soul, nor of good and evil, vi, 454, 455; are called the third race, iii, 1 1 7, 643; ill-treated by the Jews, i, 203, 214, 246, 247, 256, for whom they pray, i, 266, because as the true spiritual Israel, 200, 258, 259, 261, 267, they are the heirs of the covenant, 145, have the true circumcision, 206. 208, 256, and possess the true right- eousness, 209, as has been pre- dicted, 256, 257, and the absolute truth, iii, 127. The Gentiles, too, ill-treated the, i, 169, 182, 188, 191, 253, 254; unjustly accused them, iii, 18, no, crimes were imputed to, 21, 23, 24, 115, though they were free from crime, iii, 105; iv, 195, and defamed by rumor only, iii, 114; calumnies were brought against the, i, 570; ii, 117; iv, 178, 190. 191, 585, 627, who were accused of public calamities, ii:, 47, 59, accused by Galerius, vii, 306, persecuted only for the name of Christ, iii, 109, in the profession of whom they gloried, 109. Autolycus scorned them, ii, 89, yet they were pro- tected by good rulers, iii, 22, 57, and Roman emperors testified in their behalf, i, 186, 187. Be- cause unjustly hated, ii, 76; vii, 144, 243, the Christians were de- fended, ii, 115; viii, 688, by Jus- tin Martyr in his Apologies, i, 164-193, who demanded justice for the, 162-165; a plea was ad- dressed in their behalf to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus, ii, 129, showing the injustice towards the, 129, who have a claim to legal protection, 130, on account of the false charges against the, 130; the philosophy of the, is older than that of Greece, 77, and theirs is superior, 132; they wor- ship the Trinity, 133; the teach- ings of the, are full of morality, 134; enjoining duties, v, 500,' humility. 2x1 perseverance, 284, prayer, 2S6, temperance, 287; confutation of the calumnies against the, ii, 145, by showing the inconsistency of their accus- ers, 135, the elevated morality of the, 146, their conjugal chastity, 146, which is in contrast with the accusers of the, 147, when their lives compared with those of the heathen, iv, 506, so that the cen- sures on, more applicable to phi- losophers, iv, 510; cruelty is con- demned by the, ii, 147, who abolish gladiatorial shows, 147, abhor foeticide, 147, and refuse worship to the emperors, 148; they are sons of God, 191 ; their increase in the Empire, iii, 45, 58, 107, is a proof of Christianity, vi, 429; they decline public offices, iv, 668, cannot keep heathen feasts, 647, are known by their character, iii, 112, number and union of, iv, 468, in spite of heresies among, 469; have not corrupted the Gospel, iv, 443-; character of the teachers of vindicated, 486, 487, by the power of their teaching, 491, Christians have right and duty in this life, iv, 660; though pleasures of public shows, thea- tres, race-courses and amphi- theatres are forbidden to, iii, 79, yet they know how to conduct themselves among heathens, viii, 63, and how to receive each other, vii, 381 ; they had to flee to Jericho, viii, 97, and must expect suffering in this life, v, 472, for they are like passengers in a troubled sea, viii, 221, but are exhorted to faithfulness, vii, 222, in order to get the rewards of their faith, v, 465. Though illegally tried and punished, iii, 1 10, they know that their prayers are answered, 107 ; they submit to injuries, vii, 159, are subject to evil, 160, are poor and oppressed, 165, endured per- secutions under Uemetrianus, v, 461 ; but God's vengeance comes on their persecutors, iii, 106; v, 462-465; vii, 161; it is therefore folly and cruelty of persecuting the, vii, 147. Christmas Day to be honored, vii, .443. 495- Christophorus, i, 130; see also Igna- tius. Chronography of Julius Africanus, fragments of, vi, 130 seq. Chronological history in the time of Tertullian, iii, 17. Chronology, biblical, ii, 325-334. 346J from Adam to Saul, 118; from Saul to captivity, 119; Theophi- lus founder of, 87, 106, 118; Roman, to the death of Aurelius 119; leading epochs, 120; Jewish v, 148. Chronos, vii, 25. Chrysippus,on Good and Evil, iv, 526; Subjugation of the Passions, 658; asserted that the world would be destroyed by fire, vi, 437 ; object of Jupiter's lust, 485; on the unity of God, vii, 14. Chrysis, Juno's priestess, burned at Argos, vi, 516. Chrysostom referred to, i, 127; ii, 69, 70. Church, the Catholic, vii, 133, 134; 545. 555- 562-565. ante-Nicene theory of, vi, 304, and Apos- tolic, 545, 556; prayer for, 553, 5S5> 556; in what sense equiv- alent to the Holy Spirit, iv, 99; existing, proof of the Divinity of Christ, 476; the body of Christ, 595; vii, 521 ; spiritual Temple of God, iv, 646; the bride of Christ, vi, 319; meaning of the word, 381; apostrophe to, 392; typified by the Ark, v, 394, by the Sun, 423, by Jacob's marriage, i, 266, by the Bride and Coat of Christ, v, 423, by Rahab and by the Passover, 424, by the woman of the Apocalypse, vi, 336, 355; the minister of the Lord's power, viii, 45; of whom composed, vii,— - 391, not to be forsaken, 413, 501, nor divided, v, 322, 423; no Christian apart from, t,^'-, neces- sity of communion with, 31 8; order in the, i, 16, 17, 90; order of ministers in the, 16; her offi- cers, appointed by the Apostles, viii, 668; their duties in the, 250; duties of members in the, 2.51 ; the regard Moses had for order in the, i, 17; the regard the Apostles had for order in, 18; this order is disturbed by the wicked, 17-20; her creed, 330; her gifts, 409; has one baptism, v, 382; performs nothing by in- cantations or curious arts, i, 409; is the depository of truth, 416, 458; the true expounder of the Scriptures, 496; earthly is the image of the heavenly, ii, 421; the union of the, 555; unity of, in the episcopate, v, 318, 376. 421; how to go to, ii, 290, 297; 152 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. how to live outside of the, 290; mysteries in the building of the triumphant, 12, 43, and of mili- tant, 43; implied in the baptis- mal formula, iii, 672; harmony between the Scriptures and the, 261; teaching of the, iv, 240,- 382; faith of the, 347, 383; keys given through St. Peter to, iii, 643; a ship, viii, 220; shape, direction, and various parts of a, vii, 420; like a ship, 420; of Rome, founded by Peter and Paul, i, 415. Church, unity of the, a treatise by Cyprian on, v, 421 seq. Churton referred to, iv, 386. Cicero, on the unity of God, vii, 14; Jupiter, 22; De Natura Deorum, 27, and mutilations of, vi, 465; the gods mere men, vii, 28, 29; fears to testify against idolatry, 43 ; on the authority of ances- tors, 50; on creation, 53; on philosophy, 81 ; on wisdom, 81, 83; on the character of philoso- phers, 84 ; why men were born, 89; on the immortality of the soul, 90; on future rewards and punishments, 90; on life and death, 90; on philosophy as ad- verse to the multitude, 95 ; on fortune, 98; on the divine law, 170; on justice, 184; why God made noxious animals, 199; on the origin of souls, 267; quoted, viz. : — Academ., vii, 190. De Finibus, vii, 49. De Leg., iv, 509; vii, 61. De Nat. Deor., iii, 141 ; iv, 587; vi, 455. 467, 468, 486, 515; vii, 25, 29, 44, 47, 50, 131, 226. De Ofhciis, vii, 29, 81, 99, 176, 183, 192. De Republ., vii, 146, 148, 154, 170. De Senectute, iii, 70. Epist. ad Attic, vi, 494. Pro Archia, iii, 65. Pro Ligario, vii, 185. Tusc. Disp., vii, 28, 207. Cincian law against gifts to advocates, vi, 460. Cincius, regards the Novensiles as the gods of conquered states, deities brought from abroad, vi, 474. Cinxia, a name of Juno, vi, 472; pre- sides over the loosening of the zone, 470; the Thespians wor- ship a branch as, 510. Cinyras, king of Cyprus, vi, 484; king of Paphos, 509; deified Venus, a courtesan, 484; was buried in temple of Venus, 509; founder of the mysteries of Cyprian Venus, 496. Circe, mother of the fifth Sun, vi, 480. Circensian games, evils of, vii, 188. Circumcision, vii, 118; spiritual mean- ing of, i, 142, 143; a sign, 202; to distinguish Israel only before Christ, iii, 154; unknown before Abraham, i, 203; not derived from the Egyptians, iv, 405; probable origin of, 564; of the Christians, i, 206, 256; of wealth, », 15. 53- Circus, idolatrous in name and origin, iii, 83; combats in, evil customs of, 86; martyrdoms in, 643; story of recelebration of the games of the, vi, 425. City, no abiding, here, ii, 31; the holy, of the Apocalypse, sym- bolical meaning of, vii, 359; the of God, viii, 578. Clarus of Mascula, on baptism, v, 572. Claudia, alleged miracle of, vii, 51. Claudius Caesar, the letter of Pilate to, respecting Jesus, viii, 454. Claudius Ephebus, i, 21. Clean and unclean, i, 534. Cleansing, inward and outward, viii, 155- Cleanthes on the unity of God, vii, 14; quoted, ii, 192, 448, 470. Clemens, i, 155; ii, 12. Clement of Alexandria, a reformer, ii, 165; teacher of Origen, 166, 167; of Alexander, bishop of Jerusa- lem, and of Hippolytus, 167; successor of Pantajnus, 166; his life and works, 167, 168, 169; teacher of philosophic Christi- anity, 380; exhorts to abandon the mysteries of idolatry, 171, 205 ; answers the objections against doing so, 197; fragments of, 571-587; his knowledge of Hebrew questioned, 439, 443, 446, 476; referred to, i, 7, 134, 140, 143; viii, 13, 390; quotes Tatian, ii, 82. (See Comments.) Clement, of Rome, i, 122, 466; called an apostle, ii, 428; First Epistle of, i, 1-21, 416 ; introductory note to, 1 ; literature on, 3; re- ferred to, 505; ii, 308, 428, 495; iv, 273 ; homily ascribed to, vii, 517-523; text and editions of, 572; date and authority of, 573; contents and version, 514; intro- ductory note to, 511 ; not the author of the epistle concerning Virginity, viii, 53; Epistle of, to James, 218; ordained by Peter his successor, 218 seq.; installa- tion of, 221; his early history, 77, 223; his mental distress, 77, 223; his dissatisfaction with the schools, and increasing disquiet, 77, 78; his design to test the im- mortality of the soul, 78, 224; hears of Christ, 78, 224; meets with Barnabas at Rome, 78; in- terposes in behalf of Barnabas, 79; intercourse with Barnabas, 79; sets out for Judaea, but is driven to Alexandria, 225; hears Barnabas, 125; interposes in his behalf, 225, 226; his intercourse with Barnabas, 226 ; arrives at Csesarea, and is introduced to Peter, 80, 227; cordial reception of, by Peter, 80, 227; his account of himself to Peter, 80; instruc- tions given to, by Peter, 81, 227; requested to be Peter's attendant, i, 69; viii, 81; profits by Peter's instruction, and Peter's satisfac- tion with, 82, 228; repetition of Peter's instruction to, 83, 84; convinced of the truth of Chris- tianity, 228; Peter's thanksgiving on account of, 228; sent by Peter to Tyre, 251,252; meets his friend Appion, and holds a discussion with him, 253; relates his pre- vious acquaintance with Appion, 256; the trick he played on Ap- pion, 257; result of the trick, 261 ; meets Appion again for discussion, 262; not as yet bap- tized, he is not admitted to unite with the disciples in prayer, 143;"* his joy at remaining with Peter, J57> 293! ms affection for Peter, x57> 293'> h's family history: dis- appearance of his mother and brothers, 158, 294, and father, 159, 294; his mother found at Aradus as a beggar-woman, 159- 161, 194, 295; recapitulation of her story by Peter, 162, 296; recognition of his brothers, 162, 163; his mother requests to be baptized, 163, 301, 302 ; his mother receives baptism, 165, 305 ; discussion with the old workman about genesis, 183-190; 308; recognition of his father in the old workman, 190, 191; his father recognized by his mother, 191, 307; a suggestion made by, to Peter, 193; discussion with his father respecting good and evil, 194 seq.; Niceta's admonition to, 196; his discourse on the heathen cosmogony and mythology, 197- 200; happy ending of his family history, 210, 307; baptism of his father, 210. Clementina, meaning of, viii, 69; dis- cussions of, 69, 70; introductory notice to, 69, 70. Clementine, Homilies referred to, viii, 15; Recognition referred to, viii, Cleobius, heretic, vii. 453. Cleochus (or Clearchus), buried in the Didymaeon at Miletus, vi, 508. Cleomenes, disciple of Noetus, v, 125, 128. Cleopas, the mother of, and her rival, viii, 410. Cleophas marries Anna after the death of Joachim, viii, 382. Clepsydra, an imperfect measure of time, v, 216. Clergy, ii, 16; orders and duties of, vii, 493, 494, 501, 502; subor- dination of orders of. 499, 500. Cleronomus, an Irenarch, i, 40. Cletus, bishop of Rome, viii, 76. Climacteric periods, viii, 185. "Climates" in astrology, viii, 189; the doctrine of, untenable, 189. Clinton referred to, iii, 6. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 153 Clitor, daughter of, seduced by Jupi- ter, vi, 485. Cloacina, vii, 32. Clothing, Christian use of, ii, 263; not to be dyed, 265; of woman, 266; of the feet, 267; becoming for Christians, 284. Cnidian Venus, copied from a courte- san, vi, 511. Coats of skins, to Adam, signify mor- tality, vi, 370. Cocytus, river in Hades, vi, 439. Ccelus, vii, 24; father of Saturn and Ops by Hecate, vi, 461, 472; of the second Jupiter, 480; of the first Mercury, 480; of the Muses, 473; of Janus by Hecate, 471 ; Venus produced from the genitals of, 484. Cohabitation, on, ii, 259. Coleridge referred to, v, 157. Coliseum, ii, 75. Collections for the poor and prison- ers, v, 282. Collect, the, vii, 553. Cplorbasus, system of, i, 332; v, 30; refuted by Irenseus, 99. Colors, ii, 44, 48, 50. Comedies, metres of, vii, 323. Coming of Christ to be watched for, vii, 382. Comings of Christ, the two, viii, 90, 95- Commandment, the first and greatest, i, 476; the second, hi, 64, 76. Commandments, of God, i, 33, 148; ii, 20-30; can be kept, 28; the Ten, corresponding to the ten plagues of Egypt, viii, 128; to be kept by Christians, vii, 413; but as the law of nature, not by Moses, 459; witnesses to the, viii, 44; exposition of the, ii, 512-515; only two, given to man, viii, 725; the two great, ii, 599. Commencement, prayer of, vii, 537. Comments upon, and illustrations of, passages of Scripture, by Clem- ent, of Alexandria, viz. : — Exod. xx, 17 . . . . ii, 394 Job i, 21 ii, 577 xiv, 3 ii, 400 xxxiv, 7 . . . . ii, 577 Ps. 1, 5 ii, 4°° Isa. lvi, 2, 3 .... ii, 399 Jer. xx, 14 ii, 400 Matt, v, 42 ii, 578 xiii, 31, 32, 46 . . ii, 578 xviii, 20 . . . ii, 393, 406 Luke hi, 22 . . . ii, 578, 584 xiv, 26 . . . . ii, 399 xv, 1 seq ii, 581 xvi, 17 . . . ii, 578, 584 John x, 8 ii, 318 Acts vii, 24, 25 . . . ii, 585 Rom. viii, 38 .... ii, 585 1 Cor. i, 19 ... . ii, 320 vi, 1 seq. ... ii, 547 vii, 1 ii, 399 5, 39, 40 . . ii, 395 ix, 27 ii, 400 xi, 10, ii, 578 2 Cor. v, 16 . ii, 578, 585, 586 2 Cor. vi, 11 . . . ii, 578, 586 xi, 3 ii. 399 Gal. v, 24 ii, 578 Eph. iv, 24 .... ii, 399 1 Tim. ii, 6 . . . , . ii, 579 iii, 16 ii, 579 v, 8 ii, 579 10, 21 . . . . ii, 579 vi, 13 )i, 579 2 Tim. ii, 2 .... ii, 579 Heb. i, 1 ii, 586 I Pet. i, 1 seq. . . ii, 571, 572 1 John, i, 1 seq. . . ii, 574, 575 2 John ii, 576 Jude ii, 573 Commodianus, history of, iv, 202 ; name of, 218; instructions of, 201 seq. ; second poem, 219. Communication, oral and written, dif- ference between, viii, 46. Communion with God, i, 556. Communion, Holy, vii, 535, 536; prayers after, vii, 380; not to be given to the unbaptized, 414; ser- vice 0^483-491; to be received by all the clergy, 500 ; by priest and laity, 548; how often to be taken by the laity in a year, viii, 640. Companion roads, ii, 17. Complices and Consentes, said to be the Penates, vi, 474. Comprehension connected with sci- ence, viii, 47. Concealment and revelation, viii, 271. Conception, viii, 115; in sin, 184. Conclusion of the refutation, v, 152. Concord, temples built to, vi, 476. Concupiscence, ii, 28 ; forbidden by the law and by Christ, 394, 406. Conduct of the holy man in his jour- neys, viii, 61-62 ; of Christians among heathens, 63 ; patterns of good and bad, 63 seq.; at feasts, ii, 248. Confession, vii, 536; of sin, i, 19; of Christ, 41, 55, 83, 129; ii, 421; promises to, 422; true martyr- dom, 422; sectional, of faith, vi, 40 seq. ; primitive systems of, iii, 666, 667; Eastern, 666; Western, 667. Confessors, the Church's care and honor for, v, 282, 295, 302, 315; to be helped by gifts and sacrifice, vii, 437; character required in, v, 283; some in peril of heresy, 427; not to be ordained, vii, 493. Confirmation, supplement to baptism, v, 376, 378. Conformity to Christ, i, 50. Confusions and difficulties, where ex- plained, vii, 548, 549. Conjunction, doctrine of, viii, 184. Consecration, prayer of, vii, 489, 535, 557. 558. Comerentes dii, parents of Servius Tullius, vi, 496. Consistency of Christ's teaching, viii, 105. Conspirators against bishops, how to be treated, viii, 615. Constantine, address to, vii, 10, 221; sent for by his father Constantius, escapes from Galerius, acknowl- edged as emperor, marries Fausta, plotted against by Maximian, 31 1 ; plot of Daia against, 318; his vision of the heavenly sign, 318; v, 25 1; defeats Maxentius. vii, 318; restores Christian churches, 320; as catechumen, iii, 426; effects of the conversion of, vii, y donation of, viii, 607, 644. Constantius, vii, 306, 311. Constellations, viii, 259; origin of, ii, 69; and genii, very indifferent gods, iii, 144. Constitutions, Apostolical, their date, character, and purpose, vii, 387, 388, 389 ; editions of, 390. Constitution, of Bartholomew, vii, 492. James, the bishop, vii, 496. James, son of Leb- beus, vii, 493. James, son of Zebedee, vii, 486 seq. James, son of Alpheus, vii, 493. John, vii, 491. Matthew, vii, 493. Matthias, vii, 494. Paul, vii, 494. Peter and Paul, vii, 495- Philip, vii, 492. Simon, the Canaanite, vii, 493. Thomas, vii, 492. Consualia, origin of, iii, 82. Consus, god of devices, vi, 470. Consummation of Thomas the Apostle, viii, 550 seq. Contention, warning against, vii, 395, 419, to be given publicly by the bishop, 420; cause of, i, 575. Continence, ii, 49; vii, 190; of Christians, i, 172; more excellent than that of philosophers, ii, 391, 405 ; superior to virginity, iv, 33 ; in all things, not one only, ii, 392; heretical opinions of, re- futed, 381; how taught by St. Paul, vi, 321; pleasing to God, 342. Continency, excellence of, v, 436. Contradictions of Scripture, viii, 240, 246 seq., 314 seq. (See Script- ure.) Contraries in nature, viii, 179, 180. Contrition, the only true penitence, ii, 416. Conversion, of the Gentiles, predicted, i, 253; more difficult than that of the Jews, 495; illustration of, ii, 507; the duty of seeking one's own, viii, 203. Converts and preachers, their mutual love, viii, 292. Convulsionism, ii, 56. Conybeare and Howson referred to, i, 21; iii, 433. Cook referred to, ii, 67, 488. Cooke referred to, iv, 115. Cora, 1, 185. 154 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Corah, and company, why punished, vii, 410. Corinth, maiden of, v, 240, 241. Corinthians, Epistle of Clement to, wherein he commends them, i, 5; shows the effects of envy among them, 5, 6, 18; exhorts them to repentance, 7; to humil- ity, 9, 11, 15; to peace, 16; to good works, 14; to church order, 16-17; to brotherly love, 18, 19; referred to, 505. Cornelius, the centurion, his strata- gem to cause Simon Magus to flee from Antioch, viii, 206. Cornelius, ordained bishop of Rome, v, 319, 412; evidence of his ordi- nation received and approved by Cyprian, 320; restores certain schismatics, repenting, 323; his character, 329; how made bishop, 329> 3335 Epistle of Cyprian to, 319, 321, 322, 324, 325, 336, 338, 351; reply of, 322, 324; Epistle of Dionysius of Alexan- dria to, vi, 101. Cornelius Nepos on philosophers, vii, 84. Corona, De, a treatise by Tertullian, hi, 93 seq. Correspondences in creation, viii, 174. Corniculum, Ocrisia brought to Rome from, vi, 496. Cornificius, maintains that Novensiles preside over renovation, vi, 474. Coronis, mother of /Esculapius, vi, 422. Corybantes, rites of the, vi, 497. Coryphasia, epithet of the fourth Minerva, vi, 480, 48 1. Cosmocrator, the, i, 323. Cosmogonies, v, 40; the Homeric, 66, of Justinus, 69; of Pythagoras, 83, 98; of Aristotle, 102; the Gentile, viii, 197; of Orpheus, 200; of Hesiod, 200. Cotelerius referred to, i, 47. Council of Carthage on heretical bap- tism, v, 565-572. Councils, general, iv, m, 114; prim- itive independence of, v, 158; freedom of, 411; cecumenical, vi, 53- Courage, not daring, ii, 541. Covenant, the, lost by the Jews, i, 139; the true heirs of, 145; the new, 512. Covenants, four, given to the human race, i, 429; the two, one author and one end, to both, 472; th-ir oneness proved by Jesus' reproof of customs repugnant to the former, 475 ; prefigured by Abra- ham and Thamar, 495; by the two pillars of Samson, 572. Covetousness, i, 35; iii, 709, 710; why allied to idolatry, 67; sin and punishment of, vi, 18; warning against, vii, 391. Cowper, H., referred to, viii, 409. Cowper, W., referred to, ii, 192; iii, 272; iv, 667; vii, 191, 201. Cox referred to, v, 595. Coxe referred to, ii, 147; iv, 38. Crates, referred to, ii, 373; affirms that there are eight muses, vi, 473- Cratinus quoted, ii, 304, 455, 481, 585. Created things, made after the image of invisible things, according to the Marcosians, i, 342; not images of /Eon within the Pleroma, 366; not a shadow of the Pleroma, 368. Creation, the, a gradual work, iii, 493; includes all things, 494; from nothing by God, i, 369; ii, 67, 97, 98; iii, 502; viii, 169; the figurative meaning of, iv, 365; days of, 596, 600; vii, 21 1; the fourth clay of, i, 100; the fifth day, 101; the sixth day of, 101; what it is, vii, 58; why not re- peated, i, 584; origin of, accord- ing to Valentinus, v, 88; an ac- count of, viii, 84, 85; implies Providence, 168; mode of, 169; theories of, 169; atomic theory untenable, 1 70; concourse of atoms could not form a world, 170; Plato's testimony respecting, 1 70; mechanical theory of, 171 ; correspondences in, 174; works of God in, v, 611, 617; viii, 244; the extent of, 244; boundless, 244; the glory of, i, 99; of man, 101; vii, 58, 61, 203, 211, 231, 283; of the world for man, 251; of animals, 282; man's dominion over, viii, 245; poem of, iv, 132. Creator, but one, of the world, i, 364; ii, 150; no God above, viii, 112; our Father, 113; the Supreme God, 114; necessary, 169; who made all things, spiritual and ma- terial, i, 405, 406, and the world from nothing, viii, 169; and can therefore restore, ii, 150; is the word of God, i, 546; could not be ignorant of the supreme God, i, 365- Creature, symbol of the, v, 44. Creatures, the, often take vengeance on sinners, viii, 149, 286. Credence, the, vii, 548. Creed, the, vii, 535, 540, 554, 562; Apostles', substance of, iii, 249; of the church, i, 330 ; Nicene, illustrated, v, 205 ; Athanasian, 237; Trentine, viii, 643. Crementius, sub-deacon and martyr, v, 281. Crescens, his prejudices, i, 189, 192, 303; loathsome character of, ii, 73; persecutes Justin, 73. Crescens of Cirta, on baptism, v, 567. Cretans, always liars, ii, 76. Crete, Jupiter born and buried in, vi, 480, 484. Crimes inculcated by the philosophers, ii, 112. Critias referred to, ii, 482. Crocus of Ephesus, i, 50, 127. Cromatius and Heliodorus, address of, to Jerome the presbyter, viii, 368; reply of Jerome to, 368. Cronius, vi, 437. Cross, the, of Christ, prefigured in the Old Testament, i, 144; iii, 166; typified in Jacob's blessing, v, 631 ; by the " horns of Joseph," iii, 165; by Moses, 166; the brazen serpent, 166; by Elisha and Isaac, 170; symbols of, i, 181, 242,244,247; vii, 129; offensive to Trypho, 244; of Jesus, mean- ing of, vii, 128; of Christ, blessing and glory of; vi, 399, 400; the glory of, i, 56; power of, vii, 128, 129, 130, 243; mystery of, ii, 71; the Tree of Life, iv, 210; Con- stantine's vision of, vii, 318; not worshipped by Christians, iii, 31; iv, 191; worship of, retorted on the heathen, iii, 122; sign of, 95, 103; vii, 129, 486, 542, 544, 548, 553-556, 559, 563. 564, 566, 567 ; vm, 435, 438, 45 r> 484; recog- nized by the heathen, iv, 191 ; figure of, in the vexilla, vi, 399, 402; Andrew's address to, viii, 470; Melito's discourse on the, 756 ; the luminous, which de- livered the people of Ophioryma, who had been swallowed up in the abyss, 501. Crown of life, we ought to strive after, vii, 519. Crowns, ii, 39; floral, not used by Christians, 255 ; laurel, idolatrous origin and nature of, iii, 97, 98, 99 ; not allowed in Holy Scripture, 9S; military, idolatrous, 99; civil, unlawful for Christians, 102; heavenly, only for Christians, 103. Crucifixion, darkness at the, iii, 35, 58. Cruelty, condemned by Christians, ii, 147; apparent in both bodily and spiritual healing, iii, 637. Culture, Greek, useful to Christians, ii, 307; a divine gift, 308; neces- sary for understanding the Script- ure, 309. Cupid, as represented by poets, vii, 26. Cupids, three sets of winged, vi, 480. Curetes, nurses of Jupiter, vii, 23; drowned the cries of Jupiter, vi, 475 ; saved him from death, 484. Cureton referred to, i, 47, 48, 97, 99, 101, 104; viii, 64S. Curse, the, i, 246, 247. Cursing, contrary to Christianity, vii, 430. Custom, gradual development of, iv, 28; a second nature, viii, 254, 255; understands not the Scriptures, iv, 29; and truth, viii, 253; utility and not, iv, 37; not to be fol- lowed against truth, v, 382, 571; in law, iii, 95. Customs, heathen, to be forsaken, ii, 197-199; debasing effects of, 200- 201, 205, 206; overcome by divine truth, 201,202; of different na- tions and countries, viii, 188; Jewish, (89; of one's country and fathers, are they to be observed? 253- ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. *55 Cuttle-fish, type of heretical deceit, iii, Cybele, festival of, vi, 496. Cyceon, the draught offered to Ceres by Bauho, vi, 499. Cyclopes, ii, 65. Cyllenian, bearer of the caduceus, vi, 472. Cynics, the, vii, 84, 237. Cyprian Venus, statue of, loved Pyg- malion, vi, 515, 516. Cyprian, St., life of, v, 264; epistles of, and replies to, 275 seq.; dates and order of his epistles, 265 ; life by Pontius, 267-274; election and character as bishop, 269; his theory of the episcopate primitive, not mediaeval, 263, 415 ; preserves equal rights to all orders, 263; conduct in the plague, 270; exile, 271; vision of martyrdom, 271 ; his passion and death, 274; does nothing without consent of his clergy and people, 283, 410; vision of Christian duty, 286; withdrawal justified by his clergy, 304 ; exhorts to works of charity, 319; excommunicates Felicissi- musand followers, 316; assembles a synod of African bishops, 336; his anxiety to restore the lapsed, 344 ; redeems Numidian captives, 355; defence against Florentius, 372; controversy with Stephen on heretical baptism, 376-379, 419 (note), 565-572; approach of martyrdom, 409 ; his writings contradict the papal theory, 557 (note); interpolations of his Treatise on the Unity of the Church, 558 ; presides and pro- rounces sentence in the Council of Carthage, 572; treatises at- tributed to him, 573; influence of. on English Reformation, 3; Lactantius on, vii, 136, 140; re- ferred to, ii, 98; called Coprianus, vii, 136. Cyprians, inventions of, ii, 65. Cyril referred to, viii, 36. Cyrinus makes an enrolment, viii, 374. Cyrus, vi, 42S. Cytherean, the, i.e., Venus, vi, 511, 512. Cyzicum, sacrilege of Antiochus of, vi, 5*5- Dactyli Idaei, identified with the Digiti Samothracii, vi, 475. Daia, made Caesar, vi, 308 ; persecutes Christians, 315; his superstition, oppression, and licentiousness, 315 ; solicits Valeria in marriage, and, refused, banishes her, 316; cruelties to ladies of rank, 317: unites with Maxentius against Liciniiis and Constantine, 318; defeat and flight, 320 ; miserable death, 321. Daille, or Dallaeus, referred to, i, 47. Daily service, to be held, vii, 422; psalms at, 423; prayers, 496- 49S. Dairas, buried in the enclosure at Eleusis, vi, 508. Damas, bishop of Magnesia, i, 59, 60, 112, 1 14. Damascus, Saul sent to, viii, 96. Damigero, a Magian, vi, 428. Damon and Pythias, vii, 153. Dan, the patriarch, warns his children against anger and lying, viii, 25, 26 ; speaks of their captivity, 26 ; exhorts them to fear the Lord, 26; to take heed of Satan, 26; his death, 26. Danae. vii, 22 ; loved by Jupiter, vi, 498. Danaids, martyrdom of, i, 6. Dancer stops, expiation required if the, vi, 486. Daniel, i, 17, 60, 107, 120; his refer- ence to Christ, 210; prophecy of, comment on, v, 1 77-191, 208, 210; on the last days, 245; seventy, week of, vi, 134, 140; his description of Antichrist, i, 553; predicts concerning the Roman empire, 554. Dante referred to, ii, 9, 18. Daphne, viii, 199; loved by Apollo, vi, 485. Daphnus, i, 92. Dardanus, the Magian, vi, 428; first celebrated rites of the Phrygian mother, 462. Darius Hystaspes chosen by augury, iv, 198. Darkness at the crucifixion, iii, 35, 38; v, 230; viii, 443, 463; the way of, i, 149. Dathan, i, 6, 60. Dativus of Badis, on baptism, v, 567. David, i, 6, 9, 54, 121 ; his humility, 10; an example of those who have fallen, iii, 244; his sin an admonition, viii, 64 ; an example of repentance, vii, 406; prophe- sies in Hades, viii, 457; seen by Paul in the city of God, 578. Davidson referred to, iv, 334. Day, the, does not square with the theory of Valentinus, i, 395 ; meaning of, viii, 49; of retribu- tion, i, 390 ; the fourth, fifth, and I sixth of creation, i, 100, 101. Days of the creation, errors in inter- preting, vi, 381. Deaconess, ii, 12. Deaconesses, to be honored, but not to act without the deacon, vii, 410; their place in church, and duties, 421; to assist in the baptism of women, 431 ; ordina- tion of, 492. Deacons, i, 34, 61, 69, 72, 85, 89, 95; ii, 14; humility required in, v, 365-366; appointed by the apostles, 366; their injunctions, vii, 544; duties of, viii, 220; counsel to, iv, 216; how ap- pointed, vii, 381; to be helpers to the bishop, 410, 432; to be obeyed, and to do nothing with- out the bishop, 41 1, but to be his eye, ear, and mouth, 416; place and duty of, in church, 421; ministry of, in the Eucharist, 421, 486; to visit the people, 432; ordination of, 492 ; viii, 611. Dead, the, care for and burial of, vii, 464; prayer for, at the Eucharist, vi, 488; vii, 489, 490; daily prayer for, 497, 498; not profita- ble to the ungodly, 498 ; raised by Christ, a proof of the resurrec- tion, i, 539; the multitudes of, who rose with Jesus, viii, 454, 463; can only be raised by God, iii, 233; the resurrection of, a Christian belief, 544 ; asserted by Scripture, 557; resurrection of the, a treatise by Athenagoras, ii, 149-62; men deified, viii, 199. Dead Sea, origin of, poem, iv, 131. Deadly sins, the seven, iii, 356, 425. Death, of Christ, predicted, i, 178. how viewed by Christians, i, 192; iii, 126, and heathen, iii, 126; not to be feared, vii, 87. but rather to be desired by Christians, v, 469 ; sleep and, analogy of, ii, 157; and life, i, 537; vii, 87, 88, 207; Christian philos- ophy of, ii, 41 1 ; Cicero respect- ing, vii, 90; errors of Valentinus, concerning, ii, 425; of Epicurus, concerning, iii, 221, 227; heresy of Menander, concerning, 227 ; separation of soul and body, 228; a violence to nature, 229; and pain, a result of sin, viii, 336; the approach of, with his retinue, to Joseph, the husband of Mary, 392; of Pilate, narrative of the, 466 seq.; all must taste, 394; the way of, vii, 379, 468; the first and second, vii, 61, 62; nature of the second, vi, 440. Decad, i, 317. Decalogue, the, at first inscribed on the hearts of men, i, 479,481; not cancelled by Christ, 481, 482; interpreted, ii, 511; why ten commandments, 51 1; omissions in, interpretation of, 515, 522. Deceit, ii, 37, 38, 49. Decemvirs, decrees of the, vi, 487. Deception, permitted by the sophists, ii, 53S; modern casuistry on, 556. Decius, persecutor, vi, 302. Decrees, of God, viii, 246; of Fabian, 640, 641. Decretals, the, time of fabrication, viii, 601 ; created papacy, 601 ; passed into the organic canon-law by Nicholas, 603 ; frauds of the, 605 seq.; enforced by Gregory VII., 642; Dupin on, 603-605; Milman on, 607 ; introductory notice to, 601 seq. Defects, secret, foreign to the right- eous man, viii, 50. Definitions of terms, necessary, ii, 558, 560 ; philosophical nature, and classification, 562-563. Degrees, in heaven, corresponding to order in the church, ii, 504; how attained, 505 ; of knowledge, true, Gnostic only perfect in, 507. 1 56 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Deipara or Theotoce, vii, 538. Delitzsch referred to, i, 387; ii, 102; vi, 339- Deltotum, ii, 69. Deluge, a figure of anti-Christ, i, 558; the symbol of persecution, v, 658 ; comment on, 196-198 ; errors of Greeks about, ii, 1 1 6, contrasted with Scripture accu- racy, 116; Varro's computation of the time of the, vi, 493 ; human race destroyed by, 415. De Maistre, referred to, i, 177, 211; ii, I3r» 291 ; iii, 594; vi, 542; vii, 256; viii, 172, 643. Demas and Ermogenes, viii, 487; their evil counsel against Paul and Thecla, 488. Demas and Gestas, robbers, the his- tory of, given by Joseph of Ari- mathaea, viii, 468; atrocities per- petrated by, 468 ; their conduct towards Jesus on the cross, 469; Jesus sends Demas to paradise — transformation of, 470. Demetrianus, vii, 281, 299; Cyprian's address to, v, 457. Demetrius of Alexandria, epistle of Al- exander of Cappadocia to, vi, 154. Demetrius of Leptiminus, on baptism, v, 569. Demiurge, the, i, 315; vi, 242; the formation of, according to Valen- tinus, i, 322; iii, 513; the creator of all things outside of the Plero- ma, i, 322; iii, 514, 515; igno- rant of what he created, i, 322, 326; iii, 514; passes into the intermediate habitation, i, 325; iii, 518; instructed by the Saviour, i, 326; iii, 517; is the centurion of the Gospels, i, 326; views of the heretics respecting, exposed and confuted, 385; declared by the heretics to be animal, i, 403; iii, 514; if animal, how could he make things spiritual? i, 405, 406; work of, perishable, v, 99. Democracy foreshown, v, 209. Democritus, vii, 1 1 ; on the idea of God, ii, 465, 478; his theory of property, vii, 93; atomic theory of, vi, 437; cosmogony of, v, 16. Demon worship, depravity of, ii, 73. Demon, an unclean, which had tor- mented a woman five years, expelled by the Apostle Thomas, viii, 545. 54°- Demon, the, called Becher, acknowl- edges the true God, and Barthol- omew as the servant of God, vi», 553 ; describes Bartholomew, 553; is compelled to acknowl- edge Christ, and confess the malicious deeds of the devil, 555; exhibited by an angel in the tem- ple black as an Ethiopian, 556. Demoniac, a, healed, viii, 192. Demoniac possession, instance of, v, 39?, 393 Demoniacs healed by Jesus, viii, 406, 707; by Matthew, 529; by John, C62. Demons, misrepresent Christian doc- trine, i, 167; imitate divine things, 183; giants of Noah's day, iv, 203 ; recognized by heathen as well as Christians, iv, 189; not honored by Christians, 642, 648, 652, nor feared, 648- 652; number acknowledged by the Egyptians, 662; vileness of their worship, 663 ; tempted Solo- mon, viii, 49 ; how permitted by God, iv, 638, 65 1 ; mislead men, i, 182; raise up heretics, 182; turned into gods, ii, 68; teach the doctrine of fate, 68; econo- mize astronomy, 68 ; to be pun- ished, 71 ; vain display of, 72; false promises of, 72; deception of, 73, 143 ; iii, 37 ; viii, 277 ; tempt to idolatry, ii, 143 ; viii, 138, 287; power given to, iii, 36; offspring of fallen angels, 36 ; spiritual nature of, 36 ; confess their true character, iii, 38; how they enter men, viii, 274; how they get power over men, iv, 190; viii, 138,276; why they wish to possess men, 138,277; subjection of, to angel generals, 257; origin of, 273; two kinds of, recognized by Plato and Socrates, meaning of the name, influence of, vii, 64; inventors of astrology and divina- tion, 65, 66, 232, and oracles, 66; subject to Christians, iii, 37; iv, 190; exorcised by Christians, vii, 65, 159; identified with heathen gods, 232 ; their rage against Christians, 64, 158, which causes persecution, i, 182; the law given to, viii, 273, 274; the Gospel and prayer give us power over, 138, 277; power over, in proportion to the faith, 138, 277; tricks of, 277; power of, 278; their knowledge, 139; sometimes speak truth, why? 139; reasons why the deceits of are not de- tected, 278 ; props of the system of, 278; the weakest Christian mightier than the mightiest, 142; the baptized have power to drive away, 278; have no power over a man unless he voluntarily sub- mits to them, 142; subject to believers, 279 ; none but evil, appear to the impious, 322; the friendship of, involves men in disgrace, 151; their connection with astrology, 185. Demonstration defined, ii, 559; pro- duces scientific belief, 559; first principle indemonstrable, 559; dilemma of suspense of judg- ments, 562. De Montor, referred to, ii, 3. Demosthenes referred to, ii, 485. Denying Christ, peril of, vii, 438. Deodati referred to, i, 344. Departed, no confession possible for, v, 33^ 335; offerings for, iii, 94, 103, not allowed in certain cases, v, 367; prayers for, vii, 535, 536, 546, 556> 564- 569, 57i- Descent of Jesus into Hades, viii, 435 seq., 448 seq. Designing mind, a, seen in the crea- tion, viii, 180. Desire, twofold, ii, 28. Desires, Venus the mother of the, vi, 471. Desiring the salvation of others, viii, 164. Destiny, viii, 254. Deucalion, i, 190; and Pyrrha re-peo- pled the earth, vi, 491. Deuteronomy, i, 571. Devil, origin of, vi, 205, according to Valentinians, iii, 514; theories in regard to the origin of, viii, 332, 333; suppositions as to the origin of, 331; the creation of, 334; nature of, iv, 240; rational, 257; the existence of, viii, 331; God is not blamable for permitting the existence of, 332; permitted by God, iv, 350, tempted Christ, why, viii, 49; has not equal power with God, 335; is he a mere rela- tion? 335; his power over man, iv, 261, why entrusted with power? viii, 335; his power illus- trated from Holy Scripture, iv, 329; is a roaring lion, i, 250; snares of the, 30, 55, 69, 83, 1 1 7-1 19, 148; wiles of the, viii, 240 ; plots against Christians, i, 300; emulates the truth, 223; tempted man, 551 ; not incapable of good, iv, 265; not the sole cause of sin, 329 ; his lie in regard to the government of the world, i, 552; author of impatience, iii, 709; an imitator in all things, vi, 349; should not be feared, ii, 24, 28, 30; the sons of the, i, 525; views of the Carpocratians respecting the,350; Peter accuses Simon Magus of being worse than, viii, 332, and refuses to discuss certain questions relating to, 331; the, in the likeness of an old man, stirs up the people against Andrew, 523; rebuked by Andrew, 523; transforms him- self into the likeness of a sol- dier, 530; Eve relates how she was tempted by, 566, 567. Diageras of Melas denies the gods, vi, 421, 486; vii, 11. Dialectics, a means to true wisdom, ii, 340. Dialis, flamen mitred, vi, 427, 488. Dialogue of Justin Martyr with Trypho, the Jew, i, 194-270. Diana, daughter of Jupiter and La- tona, vi, 460, 483; daughter of the first Minerva, 481; bow-bear- ing, found refuge on floating islands, 422; mighty in hunting, 469, 483; wars of the virgin, 486; represented with thighs half cov- ered, 517; an unhewn log wor- shipped by the Icarians for, 510; fall of temple at Ephesus of, 516; ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 157 Leucophryne buried in temple of, 508; shrine in Delian Apollo's temple of, 508; theologians men- tion three goddesses named, 480; identified vvth Ceres and Luna, 473- Diapsalma, v, 201. Diatheses of Ptolemy, i, 333. Didymaeon, Cleochus buried in the Milesian, vi, 508. Didymus, epistle of Dionysius of Alexandria to, vi, 96 seq. Diespiter, son of Saturn and Ops, vi, 482; lusted after his mother Ceres, 497 ; names of some who bore children to, 460. Digestion and nutrition consistent with resurrection, ii, 151. Digiti Samothracii, said to be the Lares, vi, 475. Diligence in study recommended, viii, 122, 152. Dindymene, Pessinuntic, i.e., Cybele worshipped at Pessinus, vi, 488. Dinocrates, iii, 701, 706. Diocletian, persecutor, his avarice, vii, 303; searcher into futurity, 304; stirred up against the Chris- tians, 305 ; his illness, 307 ; forced to resign, 309; his death, 3*7- Diodorus, indebted to Moses, i, 279; referred to, iv, 453. Diogenes, ii, 65; vii, 237; quoted, ii, i/j- Diognetus, epistle to, i, 25-30; intro- ductory note to, 23 seq. ; occa- sion of the epistle, 25; treats of the vanity of idols, 25; supersti- tions of the Jews, 26; manifesta- tion of Christ, 27; the state of the world before Christ came, 28; why Christ came so late, 28; the blessings he brings, 29; the im- portance of divine knowledge, 29; referred to, 18. Diomede, plains of, i.e., Cannae, vi, Dione, bore Venus to Jupiter, vi, 422, 460. Dionysius, robbed Jupiter and /Escu- lapius of their beards, vi, 515. Dionysius quoted, ii, 109. Dionysius referred to, vi, 488. Dionysius Iambus quoted, ii, 455. Dionysius Thrax quoted, ii, 455. Dion Thytes quoted, ii, 455. Dionysius, viii, 198. Dionysius of Sicily despoils the images of the gods, vii, 41. Dionysius, bishop of Alexandria, life and character of, vi, 77, 78; works of, 79; sufferings in Decian persecution, 96-103, and under Gallus and Valerian, 105; frag- ments from his books on prom- ises, 81 ; on nature, 84; against Sabellius, 91. Epistles of, viz. : — to the Alexandrians, 108. " Basilides, 94. " Cornelius, 101. " Dionysius, 103. to Dionysius of Rome, 92. " Domitius and Didymus, 96 seq. " Fabius, 97. " Hermammon, 106. " Hierax of Egypt, 109. " Novatus, 97. " Philemon, 102. " Sextus, 102. " Sixtus II., 103. " Stephen, 101. against bishop Germanus, 103. Festival epistle, no; commentary on Ecclesiastes, in; on Luke, 114, 117, 119; on John, 120; of the one substance, 120; on the reception of the lapsed, 120, 139, 140. Dionysius of Rome, epistle of Diony- sius of Alexandria to, vi, 92 seq.; against the Sabellians, rii, 365; a Greek Father, 363; not a con- troversalist nor anathematizer, 36.7- Dionysius of Corinth, viii, 747, 765; writes to the Roman Church, 765. Dionysus (see Bacchus), five gods named, vi, 480. Dioscori, i, 70; sons of Leda and Jupi- ter, vi, 483. Dioscorus, a shipmaster, sympathizes with Paul, and, mistaken for him, is beheaded by the people of Pontiole, viii, 477. Diphilus quoted, ii, 472, 483, 530. Diptychs, the, vi, 556. Dircne, martyrdom of, i, 6. Dis, identified with Summanus, vi, 507 ; human heads offered to, 460 ; wounded by Hercules, 484; alle- gorical explanation of rape of Proserpine by, 505 ; gate of, i.e., Hades, 500. Disagreement, between Plato and Aristotle, i, 275 ; among the Val- entinians concerning prophetical predictions, 513. Disciples, the true spiritual, i, 506; can judge the doctrine of Mar- cion, the Valentinians, and Ebio- nites, 507, and other heretics, 508 ; called by Christ brethren, not children, iii, 621; the Sev- enty, names and martyrdom of, v'255- Disciplina arcani, true nature of, ii, 343. 344- . Discipline, ancient, to be maintained, especially by martyrs, v, 309, and virgins, 431 ; value of, 430 ; sever- ity against worldliness, 505; and power, difference between, iv, 98. Discordise, vi, 471. Discriminating faculty, the, in man, i, 522. Discussions, public, between the apostles and the Jews, viii, 92, 94; of Peter with Simon Magus, 102 seq., 1 17 seq., 312 seq. ; dif- ferences between the different discussions of Peter with Simon, 102, 117; of Niceta, Aquila, and Clement with the old workman, 166 seq., 175 seq., 182 seq.; be- tween Clement and Appion, 257 seq., 262 seq. Disease, a theory of, viii, 277 ; external, not to be dreaded, 44. Disk {discus), the paten, vii, 548. Dismission, the, prayer of, vii, 550, 560. Disobedience, ii, 49; evil effect of, vii, 520 ; danger of, viii, 250. Disobedient, the, are the angels of the devil, 1, 524. Disorder and order in creation, viii, !77- Dispensations, the seven, ii, 476, 477. Dispersion of human race, ii, 107. Dissembler, counsel to, iv, 214. Distraction, ii, 24. Distribution of the elements, vii, 559, 567- Divination, theory of, by means of animals, v, 537; a deceit of de- mons, 538; forbidden in the law, 539; invented by demons, vii, 65, 66, 232; and soothsaying to be shunned, vii, 424, 467. Divinations, i, 169. Divine providence, denied by the poets and philosophers, ii, 142 ; unity, poem of, iv, 142. Divinities of the heathen ridiculed, ii, 69. Divinity, reasons for ascribing to men, ", 145- Divorce, ii, 21; a novelty among the Romans, iv, 66. Docetae, heretics, to be avoided, i, 34, 71; tenets of, v, 117, 145; doc- trine of the incarnation, 118, of creation, 118, of the Baptism and Crucifixion, 119; derived from the Greek Sophists, 120; summary of their teaching, 145. Doctors (teachers), of accusations against, viii, 613. Doctrine, Christian, misrepresented by demons, i, 167; concerning God, ii, 132; the true, found in the prophets, 193; according to god- liness, the, viii, 254. Doctrines, false, i, 34, 53, 56, 62, 68, 71, 83, 88, 146; profound, 68; heavenly, how denoted, 573; of Simon Magusand Menander,347; of Saturninus and Basilides, 348; of Carpocrates, 350; of Cerin- thus, Ebionites, Nicolaitanes, 351 seq. ; of Cerdo and Marcion, 352; of Tatian, the Encratites, Barbe- liotes, or Borborians, and others, 353; Ophites and Settians, 354; Cainites, 358; of the Greeks and Christians, compared, ii, 74. Documents, Syriac, introduction to, viii, 647, 721 seq.; character of, 648. Doddridge referred to, ii, 38. Dodona, Jupiter of, vi, 516; fall of Jupiter's temple at, 516. Dodwell referred to, ii, 127. Dogs, employed to guard the capitals 10,515. 158 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Dollinger referred to, v, 4, 158. Domestic discipline, ii, II. Domitian, i, 129; persecutor, vii, 302 ; is excited by the Jews against the Christians, viii, 560; issues an edict against the Christians, 560; sends soldiers to Ephesus to ar- rest John, 560; his interview with John, 561 ; entreats John to heal a female slave seized by a demon, 562; sends John to Patmos, 562; treats the Saviour's relatives with contempt, 763; puts a stop to the persecution of the church, 763. Domitius, epistle of Dionysius of Alex- andria, to, vi, 96 seq. Donaldson (Crit. Hist.) referred to, i, 189, 190; ii, 52; (Theol. Rev.) referred to, ii, 8. Donation of Constantine, viii, 607, 644; Dupin on, 644; Bryce on, 644. Donatulus of Capsae, on baptism, vi, 571- Donatus, confessor, heroism of, vii, 301 seq.; epistle of Cyprian to, v, 275. Donatus of Cibaliana, on baptism, vi, 57°- Dora, Peter at, viii, 134. Dorner referred to, v, 229; vi, 24; viii, 26. Dositheus, heretic, iii, 649; vii, 453; and Simon Magus, viii, 91, 99; contest between, for preeminence, 233- . Double-mindedness, to be avoided, viii, 220. Doubt or assent, causes of, ii, 564. Dove in the ark, type of Holy Spirit in baptism, iii, 673; type of bap- tism, v, 658; emblem of the Holy Spirit, ii, 578; iii, 504. Dragon of the Apocalypse interpreted, v'»338; story of the, which killed a young man, and is destroyed by Thomas, viii, 542 seq.; the fiery, ■which pursued the king of Myrna, 532. Dragons adore the infant Jesus, viii, Dream-senders, i, 169. I>rearns, an ecstacy of the soul, iii, 223; prophetic stories of, 224, 225; how far inspired by God, 225; physical and mental causes of, 226; illustrating philosophic con- tradictions, vii, 73; evidence fur- nished by, discussed, viii, 322; the impious see true visions and, 323. Dress., heathen luxury in, forbidden to Christian women, ii, 273; to men, 275 ; leads to licentiousness, 276; a temptation to sin, iv, 19, 24; of heathen officials unlawful to Christians, iii, 72 ; condemned by Christ, 73; ancient, of Carthage, iv, 5; changes in, 5; heathen abuses of, 9; Christian, the pal- hum (mantle), 12, 13; ornament in woman's, derived from fallen angels, 15; unfitting for Chris- tians, 16, 22; excess in, forbidden, 17; in prayer, iii, 686 ; of women, 687; iv, 14; of virgins, treatise on, v, 420; God's order in, how cor- rupted, 434. Dressel referred to, i, 9, 141, 142, 143, 147, 148. Drinking, Christian principles of, ii, 242; abuses of, 244-45. Druids, origin of, v, 22. Drunkard, counsel to, iv, 218. Drunkards, warned, vii, 498. Dualism, of Marcion, origin of, iii, 272,475; self-contradictory, 273, 276; creates a new god, 276, 277; not manifested by creation, 279; results in polytheism, 282; not taught by Christ, 284; nor by St. Paul, 285-286; its material conceptions of God, 288; de- structive of divine goodness, 290, and justice, 291, 320; Mani- chaean, refuted, vi, 196; origin from Scythians, 229; taught by Basilides, 233. Dumachus and Titus, robbers, their interview with Mary and Jesus in Egypt and after-fate, viii, 409. Duodecad, the, of Valentinus, how said to be indicated in Scripture, h 3*9- Dupin referred to, iii, 8; vi, 284; viii, 603 seq., 644. Duties, Christian, i, 9, 20, 54, 62, 81, 95, 148; of deacons, etc., 34, 81 ; of presbyters, etc., 34, 90; relative, 81, 90; of husbands and wives, 34, 35, 81, 95; of the Christian flock, 35, 95. Duty and faith, viii, 280. Dyad, the, of Valentinus, i, 332. Dyer, visit of the child Jesus to the shop of a, and the wonder he performed there, viii, 412. Dysaules, a goatherd in Attica, vi, 499. Dysmas, or Dismas, or Demas, and Gestas, the malefactors, cruci- fied with Jesus, viii, 420, 443; history of, given by Joseph of Arimathsea, 468, 469 seq. Earnestness in religion, viii, 204. Ears, pleasures derived from, vii, 177. Earth, the, identified with the Great Mother Ceres, and Vesta, vi, 472 ; a pregnant sow sacrificed to, 526; birthday of, 531; not a creative power, vii, 87 ; spherical form of, argument against, 94; made for man, viii, 154; how cursed for man, iii, 564 ; to be burned up and purified, viii, 584; and para- dise, to be made one, 585; the blessedness to be enjoyed in, 5S6. Earthly things types of heavenly, i, 4S6. Earthquake, the, at the crucifixion of Jesus, viii, 461. East, turning to, in worship, iii, 31; viii, 668; not a worship of the sun, 123; head of a church tow- ards, vii, 421; prayer towards, reason of, 421. Easter, v, 120; of the Quartodeci- mans, 123; feast of, to be hon- ored, vii, 443; computation o(, vi, 146-151; vii, 446, 447, 500; eve of (the " Great Sabbath"), 447; octave of, 447; forty days following to be kept, 448 ; rest from labor on, 495 ; poem on, 329- Easter controversy, reference to the, i, 310. Eating, luxury in, heathen, ii, 237; Christian temperance in, 239- 242. Ebion, successor of Cerinthus, his heresy, iii, 651. Ebioneans, heretics, doctrines of, v, 114, 147. Ebionite, i, 71, 83. Ebionites, derivation of the name of, iv, 371, 429; the doctrines of, i, 351*; Jewish heretics, vii, 452 ; ref- utation of, who disparaged Paul's authority, i, 439; strictures on, 527- Ecclesia, the, of the Valentinians, i, 316; iii, 507; of Colorbasus, i, 333- Ecclesiastes, book of, metaphrase of, by Gregory Thaumaturgus, vi, 9; comment on, by Dionysius of Alexandria, III. Economy, term applied to the Trinity, iii, 598, 603; in interpretation, v, 220. Ecphantus, philosophy and cosmogo- ny of, v, 1 7. Edersheim referred to, vii, 258. Edessa, Bartholomew a native of, viii, 558; Abgarus, king of, 558; visited by Thaddaeus, 558; the story concerning the king of, 651 seq. ; a canticle on, 654; found- ing of, 702. Edessaeans, laws of the, viii, 731. Egeria, Numa advised by, vi, 489. Egg, the creative, developed from chaos, viii, 197, 200. Egypt, the Israelites in. viii, 86; the flight into, 376, 389, 400, 406; wonders wrought by the child Jesus in, 376 seq., 406 seq , Christianity attested by mighty works in, vi, 438 ; Apis called Serapis in, 422; letters invented by the fifth Mercury in, 480 ; Zephyrinus' epistle to the bish- ops of, viii, 610. Egyptian, proselytes, makers of the golden calf, vi, 204; rites, ii, 48S; women in, 488, 521 ; mythology, fables of, iv, 405; idolatry more reasonable than other forms of idolatry, viii, 148. Egyptians, gospel of the, referred to, ii, 392, 406. Egyptians, the Israelites commanded to spoil the goods of, an exposi- tion and vindication, i, 502; iii, 313; inventors of geometry, ii, 65; the first astronomers and in- ventors of idolatry, vii, 63; wit- ness to M >ses, ii, 80; system of, v, 40; their theory of nature, ii, 41; their amulets, 41 j worship ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 159 of animals, vii, 158, of dumb animals, vi, 468; pay divine honor to a man, viii, 267; gods of the, 2S2; defence of their system exposed, 282, 283; Christ said to have stolen the secrets of his power and teaching from the, vi, 425; punished those who re- vealed the dwelling-place of Apis, 509; called the second Minerva Neith, 481 ; were afraid to utter the fourth Mercury's name, 480; believed that one deity was manifested under the various divine manifestations, 479, 480. Elchasai, his life and teachings, v, 132 seq., 148. Eldad and Modat, book of, referred to, ii, 2. Elect, the, ii, 18, 30; illustrated by Abraham, 445; known by God, 533; sins of the, 39; elect of the, 601. Electa, lady to whom St. John's second epistle was written, i, 576. Electra, seduced by Jupiter, vi, 498. Elements, the twenty-four of Marcus, i, 339; the divinity of, as held by philosophers, exposed, iii, 131, 133; number of the primary, vi, 455; mistake as to Aristotle's conception of, 437; four, viii, 168; in the Holy Communion, care of, vii, 491. Eleusinia, origin of the, vi, 499; signs used in the, 500. Eleusinian mysteries imitated by Valentinus, iii, 503. Eleusis, Ceres' visit to, vi, 499;Dairas and Immarnachus buried in the enclosure of, 508; temple of Ceres at, 508. Eleutherius, temple at Athens of Liber, vi, 516. Eleutherus, bishop of Rome, i, 416; ii, 3, 4; his toleration of heretics, iii, 631. Eli, i, 60, 1 20. Elias, i, 178; met by Paul in para- dise, viii, 581. Elijah, i, 9, 81; ii, 62; precursor of Christ, i, 219; proof of resurrec- tion, 530 ; example of frugality, ii, 281 ; appears at the transfigu- ration, iii, 383. Elishah, i, 9, 81, 545, 574; an ex- ample of circumspect behavior, viii, 65; served by the Shuna- mite woman, 65; compared with Christ, iii, 356. Elizabeth, Mary's visit to, viii, 395; escapes with her son from Herod's wrath, 366. Elm, the, ii, 32. Eloquence and truth compared, vii, 9. Elpis, i, 317; iii, 507. Elucidations and notes by theAmerican editor, i, 460; ii, 56-58, 297, 298, 342-46, 379, 380, 402-8, 441-3. 476-9, 520-22; iii, 56-60, 76, 77, 103, 104, 108, 150, 179, 180, 265, 267, 425-8, 474, 475, 542, 543, 594, 595, 02^-32, 666-68, 556, 557, 567- 568> 6o5, 606, 679, 706, 717, 718; iv, 13, 26,38, 49, 58, 73, 101, 114, 115, 125, 126, 166, 198, 219, 382-4, 394, 542; v, 153-62, 241, 259, 409-20, 557-64, 572, 595, 596, 604, 644; vi, 8, 20, 39, 47, 53, 57, 71, 73, no, 120, 139, 140, 172, 235,236, 252, 279, 283-5, 3°3, 3°4, 355, 398, 540-3; vii, 134, 255-8,300, 322, 338, 360, 366-8, 382, 383, 425, 478, 506-8, 536, 568-72, 612, 618, 625-39, 641-4, 689, 742, 743, 784, 7S5; viii, 625, 639, 641-4, 689, 742-3, 785. Elymas, the sorcerer, sin and punish- ment of, iii, 66. Emanations, the, of Valentinus and others, an account of, i, 316 seq., 332, 3395 ridicule poured 0^332. Emblems, Christian, in the Cata- combs, ii, 297. Embolisms, the, vii, 536, 537, 558, 5°7- Emerina, sister of Anna, viii, 382. Emmanuel, name prophetic of the in- carnation, iii, 331. Empedocles, ii, 66 ; philosophy of, v, 13, 1 10; on the elements of man, vii, 61 ; his theory of the transmigration of the soul re- futed, iii, 2i2seq. ; quoted, ii, 1 78, 383, 437, 446, 447, 455- 463, 472, 476, 484, 487; iv, 565; vi, 51, 7b, no. 1 11. 112, 113. Emperor, how to be served in his household, vi, 159; prayer for the, iii, 42; vii, 551, 555. Emperors, Roman, testimony of, to Christians, ii, 186, 187; rule by God's appointment, iii, 43; not divine, but subject to God, 43; true and false loyalty to, 44; how honored by Christians, 71; six at one time, vii, 313. Encratites, the, ii, 63; heretics, v, 124; doctrines of the, i, 353. Encraty, i, 57, 58. Encyclopaedia Britannica, referred to, ii, 335, 346; iii, 475; viii, 12. End, signs of the, viii, 572; of the world, prophecy of, v, 242, 25°-3- Endor, witch of, v, 169. Endymion, loved by Luna, vi, 485. Enemies, love of, viii, 289; of God, men are naturally, 101. Energumens, eucharistic prayers for, vii, 484. Engonasis, v, 43. Enmity, the, put between Eve and the serpent, i, 457. Ennius, translated works of Euheme- rus, vi, 486 ; on Jupiter and the gods, vii, 22, 24, 26, 228; on Romulus, 28; on Africanus, 31; quoted, 31, 135, 228. Ennoea, i, 316, ^, 353; iii, 507. Enoch, i, 7; proof of the resurrec- tion, 530 ; his prophecy, rejected by the Jews, iv, 15, 26; of idola- try, iii, 62; translation of, viii, 137; met by Paul in the place of the righteous, 5 78; and Elijah, translation and present state of, iii, 591; and Elias, themselves, must die at last, viii, 394, 438; the book of, iv, 252, 3S0, n 1 canonical, 567; referred to, i, 481 ; iii, 62; iv, 380; vi, 147; viii, 10, 12, 13, 15, 16, 20, 23, 27, 37,43. Enormities of paganism, viii, 151. Entanglements, ii, 37. Enthymesis, the, of Sophia, or Acha- moth, i, 318, 322; iii, 508; the absurdity of, i, 3S3; the treach- ery of Judas not a type of, 387, 388. Entrance, the Little, and prayers at, vii, 535, 538, 552 ; the Great, 535, 540. 554- Envy, i, 5; effects of, 6; viii, 11 ; ex- amples of, i, 6. Ephesians, epistle of Ignatius to the, i, 49-58; he commends them, 49, 52, 54; exhorts them to unity, 50; to various duties, 53-57; warns against false teachers and doctrines, 52; Syriac version of the epistle, 101, 102. Ephesus, fall of Diana's temple at, vi, 516; allotted to John, viii, 656. _ Ephraim, i, 145. Epicharmas quoted, ii, 483. Epicharmus quoted, ii, 352, 440, 471, , 482, 485, 530. Epictetus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, . 364- Epicurean theories of nature refuted, vi, 84; other fallacies of this phi- losophy, 88-91. Epicurus, i, 190, 192, 193, 274; his theory of atoms, v, 21 ; vi, 437; viii, 170; denial of Providence, v, 21; vii, n, 236, 287; ideas of pleasure and reward, 21; teaches that the soul is mortal, vi, 445; against the Stoics, vii, 197, 261; on the creation of the world, 87, 197, 236; errors of his philoso- phy, 86, 261, 263, 287; first taught by Leucippus, 87; quoted, , ", 485- Epidaurus, /Esculapius brought from, vi, 536; he of, i.e., ^Esculapius, Epiphanes, system of, i, 332; opinion on community of women, ii, 382, 403; heretic, v, 91. Epiphanius referred to, i, 334, 350, 45 li i», 374, 375, 376> 439; viii, 35- Epiphany, day of, to be celebrated, viii, 668; feast of, to be honored, vii, 443, 495. Epirus, Christianity attested by mighty works in, vi, 438. Episcopal seats on, viii, 626. Episcopate, Church founded on, v, 305; one, 318, 413, 423; repre- sents the priesthood, 340; not developed from the presbyterata, 410. i6o ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Epistle, canonical, of Gregory Thau- maturgus, vi, 18 seq., 20; the whole, where read, vii, 535. Epistles of Cyprian, v, 275 seq. Epitropus, i, 96. Epochs, the leading chronological, ii, 120. Equity deified, Vi, 476. Erechthidae, i.e., Athenians, vi, 500. Erichthonius, buried in shrine of Mi- nerva, vi, 508. Eros, viii, 258, 260, 261; fable of, in Plato, iv, 515. Error, how often set off, i, 315; can- not stand with truth, viii, 107; and ignorance, 280. Errors, of the philosophers, ii, 65 ; use of, viii, 239. Esau, i, 6. Esdras, Apocalypse of, viii, 358, 571 seq. ; the prophet prays to be permitted to see the mysteries of God, 571; pleads with God for sinners, 571 ; asks to see the day of judgment, 572; is given signs of the time of the end, 572; is conducted down to Tartarus to see the punishments of the wick- ed, 572, 573; his soul is demanded of him, but the angel sent to demand it is unable to bring it forth, 573, 574; God sends his Son and a host of angels for the soul of, but he is unwilling to relinquish it, 574; he submits, and gives up his soul, 574. Esoteric doctrine, use of, ii, 302, 313, 343. 345- Essenes, Jewish heretics, vii, 452. Esseni, tenets of, v, 134; sects of, 130; their traditions derived from Jews through the Greeks, 137. Esther, her example, i, 20. Eternal punishment, viii, 150; not a mere threat, i, 191; of unbelie- vers, 556. Eternity made known by the Resur- rection, iii, 590. Ethics of the Greeks drawn from the Mosaic law, ii, 365. Ethiopian, Christians, canons of, v, 256; sun, Isis tanned by, vi, 422. Ethiopians, visited by the gods, vi, 508. Etruria, mother of superstition, vi, 528; arts of, i.e., charms and sacred rites, vi, 496. Etruscans, the, identified Penates, and Consentes, and Complices, vi, 474- Eubuleus, a swineherd in Attica, vi, 499. Eubulus quoted, ii, 531. Eucharist, the, i, 81, 89, 185, 186, 527, 528; ii, 242; vii, 379; pecu- liar customs of, ii, 300; received according to reason, 310; here- tics celebrate with water, 322; not to be celebrated with water only, v, 359,, nor with wine only, 362 ; types cf, in Holy Scripture, 359. 360; prefigured by the obla- tion of fine flour, i, 215, typefied by Melchizedek, ii, 439; loaf of symbolizes the unity of the Christians, v, 362, 398; how re- ceived, 350 ; white vestments at, 257; daily, 252; not daily, vii, 551; a safeguard in persecution, v> 337; carried to the sick, 488, 561 ; an antidote to mortality, vii, 566; morning celebration, memo- rial of the Resurrection, v, 363; prayers after, vii, 380; given after baptism, iii, 94, 103; deacon's ministry at, vii, 421 ; kiss of peace in, 422; prayers, sacrifice, communion, and blessing in, 422 ; unbaptized not admitted to, 422; not to be offered by laymen, 429; at the burial of the dead, 464; prayers and thanksgivings of, 471-475, 483-491; canon of, 486-491; oblation in, 486. See Communion and Liturgy. Eucharistic sacrifice, see Sacrifice. Euchratius of Thenae, on baptism, v, 568; epistle of Cyprian to, 356. Euclid, on immortality, vii, 80. Eudemus quoted, ii, 315. Euelpistus, martyrdom of, i, 306. Eugenius of Ammedera, on baptism, v, 569- Euhemerus, on Jupiter and the gods, vii, 22, 26, 228. Eulogius, 1, 120. Eumelus, quoted, ii, 482. Eumolpidae, origin of, vi, 499. Eumolpus, keeper of sheep in Attica, vi, 499. Eunuchs to be ordained in certain cases, vii, 501. Euodias, i, III. Euphanius, i, 1 19. Euphorion quoted, ii, 451, 455. Euplus, i, 50. Eupolemus quoted, ii, 335. Euripides, on future judgment, i, 291 ; quoted, ii, 97, 109, HO, 131, 142, 178, 179, 191, 192, 317, 384, 419, 420, 432, 461, 462, 471, 475, 482, 483, 484, 485; vii, 1 5 1 ; also his : Aegeus, ii, 483. Alcest., ii, 139. Alexander, ii, 413, 482. Antiope, ii, 337- Archelaus, i, 292. Bacch., ii, 205, 244, 439; iv, 445- Bellerophon, i, 292; ii, 144. Chrysippus, ii, 485. Ctimenus, ii, 482. Cyclop., ii, 142. Erechtheus, ii, 481,482. Hecuba, i, 293. Hexameters, ii, 485. Hippolytus, i, 292; iv, 656. Ion, i, 292; ii, 145, 193. Iphigenia in Aulis, ii, 274. Medea, ii, 362, 482. CEneus, ii, 481. CEnomaus, ii, 484. Orestes, i, 292 ; ii, 193, 281, 482, 530- Phoenix, ii, 484. Phcenissa, ii, 309; iv, 440, 509, 53i- Phrixus, i, 293. Pirithous, ii, 471. Protesilaus, ii, 485. Telephus, ii, 484. Europa, seduced by Jupiter, vi, 498; represented on the stage, 531; fable of, vii, 21. Eusebius referred to, i, 2, 32, 34, 38, 42, 46, 104, 151, 152, 153, 154, 194, 309, 353. 451. 468, 568; ii, 87; iv, 445; v, 168, 601,608; viii, 362. Eutecnus, i, 92. Eutychus, appointed by John ministet of Ephesus, viii, 563. Euxine Sea, barbarity of inhabitants on its coasts, iii, 271. Evans referred to, iii, 8. Evanthas, i, 559. Evarestus, i, 43. Evaristus, bishop of Rome, i, 416; schismatic, deposed and excom- municated, v, 325. Eve, i, 114; the story of, according to the Ophites, 356; compared with Virgin Mary, 455, 547; why formed from Adam's rib, ii, 105; her creation from Adam symbol- ized the church from Christ, iii, 222 ; a type of the church from Christ, iv, 149, compared with Pandora in Hesiod, 514; her dream, viii, 565 ; bears Seth, 565; sympathy with Adam when sick, sent by him to paradise for the "oil of compassion," 566; sees Seth fighting with a wild beast, 566; at paradise, beseeches God for the '■' oil of compassion " — the answer she received, 566; re- turns to Adam and is reproached by him, 566; relates to her chil- dren the history of her temptation and fall, 566 seq.; her prayer, 569; her vision of a chariot of light, 569; her vision of Adam's body, and the angels praying for him, 569; her death and burial at the side of Adam, 570. Eventide, hymn of, ii, 79. Evil, beings, turned to good account, viii, 140; angels, seducers, 140; doers shall be punished, 178; and good set over the one against the other, 179. Evil one, the. See Devil. Evil-speaking, i, 17; to be avoided, ii, 20; deeds, i, 6; desires, 35; the, to be shunned, 25 ; to be avoided, viii, 623 seq.; origin of, vii, 52; viii, 120, 180; not from God, ii, 1 01, 319; viii, 120, 334; not a Christian doctrine, vi, 454; origin and growth of, iv, 526; necessary, vii, 142 ; why God permits, viii, 140; not sought for itself, i, 319; works for good, 320; not justified by good effects, iv, 528; existence of, viii, 118, 119; denied by some, 119; in ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 161 free will, vi, 362 ; does not exist in substance, viii, 139; the ex- istence of, on astrological princi- ples, 194; sin, cause of, 334; the prince of, why made, 180, 183; a power over man, vi, 371 ; con- sists in ignorance of God, 382. Evils, ignorance the mother of, viii, 144; brought in by sin, 179; uses of, 184; admitted, 194. Evius, performance of his shameful promise by, vi, 500. Evodius, i, 81. Example of Christ, i, 9, 35, 54. Examples, and similitudes, very im- portant in instruction, ii, 281; of love, i, 19, 20. Excommunicated, the, not to be prayed with, vii, 501 ; how to be treated, viii, 615. Excommunication, mild form of, v, 267. Exhortation, The, of Clement, object of, ii, 167. Existence and conception, viii, 115. Exodus, the, viii, 87. Exomologesis, iii, 664; unreasonable dread of, 664, 665; a spiritual medicine, 665, 666, 668. Exorcism in baptism, power and con- ditions of, v, 402; rules for, viii, 59, 60, unavailing to theatre- goers, iii, 90. Exorcists, not ordained, vii, 493. Exposition, the true, only found in the Church, i, 496. Extracts, book of. by Melito, frag- ments from, viii, 759. Eye, government of the, ii, 291 ; of a needle, the, Peter causes a camel to pass through, viii, 527; causes a second camel to do so, 527. Eyes of man, vii, 188. Ezekiel, i, 9; prophecy, comment on, v, 177. Ezekiel, the poet, quoted, ii, 335. Faber referred to, ii, 10; iii, 159, 160. Fabian, Epistles of, viii, 630 seq. ; de- crees of, 640, 641. Fabius of Antioch, epistle of Diony- sius of Alexandria to, vi, 97. Fabius, a favorite of Jupiter, vi, 485. Fables, invented by the devil, i, 233. Faces, painting of, ii, 286. Faith, i, 8, 13, 29, 55, 64, 84, 86, 191, 199,257,260; ii, 15, 16, 17, 20, 26, 49; enjoined, vii, 521; the unity of the, in the universal church, i, 330; of Abraham, the same as ours, 492; the leading principle in all matters, ii, 91 ; » duty of, vii, 250; is possible, without learning, ii, 307, 345; before, not contrary to, reason, iv, 400; not a product of nature, ii, 349; the gift of God, viii, 271 ; only means to the knowledge of God, ii, 348; the foundation of all knowledge, 349, 359, 445 ; its foundation and effects, iv, 480; dependent on the will, 491, and knowledge, viii, 44, 45, and rea- son, 116; and unbelief, 143, and duty, 280, and righteousness, ef- fect of, 50; its mysteries not to be divulged to all, ii, 312; taught by Scripture to Greek philosophy, 352; leads to repentance, hope, benevolence, 353, 357; twofold, relating to memory and hope, 359; voluntary, 360; necessary to justification, 444 ; obstacles to, viii, 309; heretical views of, ii, 445; objects of, how perceived, 448; saving, manifested by works, 505 ; first delivered by Christ, and spread by the Apostles, iii, 252; Sectional confession of, by Greg- ory Thaumaturgus, vi, 40 seq.; his twelve topics on the, 50 seq.; his declaration of, 7; Melito's discourse on, viii, 756. Faithful, the, eucharistic prayer for, vii, 486; the liturgy of (missa fideliuni), 535, 540, 562; prayers for the, 535; the, are called kings, viii, 48; counsel to, iii, 212. Fall, of man, ii, 67, 102 ; cause of, viii, 272 ; of angels, 272. Falling from grace not immediate, iv, 256. False brethren to be avoided, vii, 438. Falsehood, i, 56; ii, 21, 49. Family, the, developed by Christian- ity, ii, 58 Fan used by the deacon in the eucharist, vii, 486. Farrar (St. Paul) quoted, i, 133; ii, **7» 313- 345! Jii. 433; v> 349; (Huls. Lect.) quoted, iii, 345 ; (Witness of Hist.) quoted, ii, 345- Fascination of, iv, 36. Fast, ante-paschal, how kept, vi, 94, 95- Fasts, general, appointed by bishops and observed by general councils, iv, 111. Fasting, i, 34; meaning of the word, viii, 44; before baptism, vii, 379 ; viii, 164; before and*after bap- tism, iii, 679; the acceptable, i, 138, 202; a type of Christ, 141; of Christ, iii, 679 ; secret, 686 ; reward of, ii, 33; to obtain help for martyrs, vii, 437 ; seasons for, viii, 613; on the stationary days (Wednesday and Friday), vii, 379. 445- 469; for penance, 402; on the Sabbath, 445, 469; through the Holy Week, 447; not on the Lord's Day or other feasts, 449; defence of Monta- nistic, 102 ; primitive origin of, iv, 103; purpose of, 104, 114; regu- lated by the law of Moses, 104; examples in Old and New Testa- ments, 105-107; recognized by the heathen, 113; extreme views of Tertullian on, 114; spiritual discipline of, attested by modern writers, 1 15; a treatise by Ter- tullian on, 102 seq. Fate, doctrine of, ii, 68 ; only God's decree, iv, 195; not the cause of all things, nor controlling man, vi, 342; all things happen ac- cording to, 521; has not the power over everything, viii, 729; on, 728. Father, the, world made by, through the word, i, 361 ; only known by the Son, 467; reveals the Son. 469; the law given to Christ by, ii, 35; the whole substance of God, iii, 603 ; addressed as God in prayer, 60S; love to God as to our, viii, 289; no one knows the, how to be understood, 327; an unnat- ural, viii, 522; the punishment of, 525. Fatherhood of God, eternal, therefore Christ eternal, vi, 92. Fathers, exhorted, i, 81 ; apostolical, quoted, ii, 348, 355, 357, 360, 362, 366, 422, 428, 459, 495, 510. Fatua tauna, i.e., Bona Dea, wife of Faunus, vi, 422 (note), 496; un- lawful to bring in myrtle twigs to the rites of, 496; account of her death and rites, 496. Fatuae, vi, 420. Fauni, vi, 420. Faunus, son of Picus, and father of Latinus, vi, 461; ensnared and bound by Numa's craft, 489; made the Aventine his haunt, 489; and Fauna, vii, 38, 229. Faustinianus (Faustus), father of Clement, viii, 158, 294, 307; dis- appearance of, 159, 294; Peter's first meeting with, 165, 305; his discussions with, etc., 166, 306; recognition of, by Clement and his brothers, 190, etc., recognition of, by Matthidia, 307; trans- formed by Simon Magus into his own likeness, 206; 343; how this transformation was effected, 207; why it was effected, 344 ; person- ates Simon Magus to defeat him, 208-209, 345 ; restored to his own form, 209; his baptism, 210. Faustinus, brother of Clement, viii, 158, 294. Faustus (Faustinianus), brother of Clement, viii, 158, 294. Faustus of Timida Regia, on baptism, v' 57°- Fawn's skin, worn by the initiated, vi, 5°4- Fear of God, i, 54; viii, 186; neces- sary, ii, 354, 585; restraining in- fluence of, viii, 185; is mingled with goodness by God, viii, 44 ; and love, 299; of men, 186, pro- duces (according to Valentinus) animal substances, i, 323. Feasts, Christian, iv, 647; and fasts, to be kept, vii, 495; heathen for- bidden to Christians, iv, 648; idol, temptations to, iii, 66; un- lawful to Christians, 68-70; of emperors, involve idolatry, 70; private, lawful, 71. Februarian lustrations, the, iii, 449. Februtis, a name of Juno, vi, 472. l62 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Felicitas, martyrdom of, iii, 697, 703, 704. Felicissimus, and his followers excom- municated, v, 316; his crimes, 338; authors of schism, 415. Felix, epistle of, to Cyprian, v, 406. Felix of Amaccora, on baptism, v, 569. of Bagai, " " v, 567. of Bussacene, " " v, 571. ofGurgites, " " v, 571. of Marazana, " " v, 570. ofUthina, " " v, 568. Felix Subscribonius, Epistle of Ponti- anus to, viii, 622. Female prophetess, the, viii, 242; a deceiver, 242. Fenelon referred to, iii, 239. Fescennine verses, sung at marriages, vi, 482. Festivals and fasts, Christian, iv, 112. Fetiales, the forms of the, neglected, vi, 460. Fever, a child cured by a bandage from the child Jesus, viii, 410. Few shall be saved, viii, 239. Fidus, epistle of, to Cyprian, v, 353. Pifth day, the, of creation, ii, 101. Figurative teaching of Scripture and philosophy, ii, 449. Figure, of the Apostles, i, 215; of the Eucharist, 215. Fillets, worn by suppliants, vi, 498. Filthy speaking and acts, reproved, ii, 250. Fire, principle of life, vii, 58; a pri- mal principle, according to Simon Magus, v, 79; the origin of all things, vi, 437 ; the power of, viii, 46- Fire-worship, the origin of, viii, 276; of the Persians, 141. Firmilian, epistle of, to Cyprian, v, 406. First-fruits, how to be offered and used, vii, 494, 497. Fish, Israel may not eat, spiritual significance of, i, 143. Fisher referred to, iv, 595. Five, the number, the frequent use of in Scripture, i, 394, 395. Flattery, on, i, 58; or magic, which the more potent, viii, 257. Flesh, the, as nourished by the body of the Lord, incorruptible, i, 486; in the resurrection, our, capable of bearing the conditions of eter- nal life or eternal death, iii, 591 ; made capable of salvation, i, 527, 528; iii. 524; quickened, i, 537; saved by the Word taking flesh, 541 ; the saints having suffered, shall receive their rewards in, 561, 562; works of the, 536 seq.; iii, 578; we shall be judged in the, vii, 519; desires of the, to be subdued, viii, 144; persons, who first ate, the, 273; and blood, i, 534> 535 ! °f Christ, as real, de- nied by certain heretics, iii, 521, who therefore deny his true na- tivity, 522, and attribute false- hood to him, 523, shown by the appearance of angels in human body, and of the dove, 523, 542; really suffered and rose again, 525-6; not sidereal and unborn, 526; recognizes human relations, 527, 543; pure, yet natural and human, not angelic, 530, 533, 535; distinct from soul, not spir- itual, 533, 534; born by miracle, as Adam, 536; proved by gospel history of his birth, presentation, and prophecies, 538-41 ; a trea- tise by Tertullian on the flesh of Christ, 521 seq., also on the res- urrection of, 545 seq. Flesh of man, exalted by Christ's in- carnation, and by his love of man, iii, 523- Fleury referred to, v, 155. Flint, people of Pessinus worship a, vi, 510. Flocks, ii, 54. Flood, history of the, ii, 106; viii, 85; tradition of, vii. 59; brought as a punishment of evil-doers, viii, 178, 273; the world after the, 86. Flora, watches over the blossoming of plants, vi, 470; a harlot, 470; shameful actions done openly at games of, 531. Floralia, the, vi, 531. Florentinus Pupianus, epistle of Cyp- rian to, v, 373. Florinus, i. 568. Flowers, right use of, taught by nature, iii, 96; Christian use of, iv, 197. Flute-girl, the Hebrew, and the Apos- tle Thomas, viii, 536. Fluonia (or Fluvionia), a name of Juno, vi, 472. Folly, ii, 49; of arguments derived from numbers, letters, and sylla- bles, i, 393; of idolatry, viii, 139, 146. Fons, son of Janus, vi, 471. Food, all kinds to be received with thanksgiving, vii, 469. Foods, spiritual significance of Mosaic precepts respecting different kinds of, i, 143 seq. Foot-baths, ii, 92. Foreknowledge, viii, 240; of God, i, 178; viii, 246; not the cause of events, iv, 440; no proof of divin- ity, 539; of Moses, viii, 247. Forewarned, forearmed, viii, 229. Forgiveness, of sin, i, 200; of injuries, duty of, vii, 417. Forks, Caudine, overthrow of Romans at, vi, 477. Form of sound words, the, viii, 175. Forms and types, viii, 176. Fornication, viii, 219; what consti- tutes, ii, 581; its effects, viii, 10, 12. Forswearing, how to be treated, viii, 640. Fortitude, religious duty of, vii, 250. Fortuna Virginalis, maidens' garments offered to, vi, 460. Fortunatus, i, 21; schismatic bishop, v, 342, 415; epistle of Cyprian to, 335 ; a treatise addressed to, 496; a poem on Easter by. vii, 329- Fortunatus of Tuccaboris, on baptism, v, 567. Fortune, a deity, vi, 459; no goddess, vii, 97; one of the Penates, ac- cording to Caesius, vi, 474, 475 ; represented with a horn tilled with fruit, 517; not man's adver- sary, vii, 99. Forty days before the passion of Christ should be a fast day, viii, 668. Foulkes referred to, iv, 383. Fountains, ii, 51. Four, number, mystical meaning of, vii, 341; gospels, why? i, 428; cov- enants, 429. Four living creatures of the Apoca- lypse, symbols of the four Evan- gelists and of the life and works of our Lord, vii, 348. Fourth day, of the week, kept as a fast, or " Stationary Day," vii, 341 ; of creation, ii, 100. Fraction of the Bread, vii, 535, 536, 544, 54S, 557, 566, into parts for the faithful, 559, 567. Fragments, from Justin's lost writings, i, 300-2; of Clement Alexan- drinus, ii, 571-87; from com- mentaries of Hippolytus, v, 163. Frauds, pious, singular illustrations of, viii, 206-9; <->f tne Decretals as demonstrated by Dupin, 605 seq. Free choice is given to the soul, viii, 45. Free schools of the Christians, ii, 78. Free-will, ii, 581 ; possessed by all, iv, 240, 265, 267, 290; condition of all obedience, iv, 51; vi, 362; in angels, i, 250, 270; in man, 250, 270, 518, 519; ii, 69, 105; vi, 204; viii, 144, 183; God's gift to man, vi, 342, 362, necessary to man's nature, vi, 458; baffles as- trology, viii, 195; the origin of sin, ii, 319, 362, 363; iv, 51, 292; necessary to faith and repentance, ii, 349; condition of judgment, 353; proofs of, 424, 426, 437, 502, 524; power of choosing sal- vation, 441 ; source of obedience, 519, 527, 528; iii, 302, and of faith, 525, 527, 528; choice of virtue, 525; man's likeness to God in, 301 ; error of Basilides, 444; illustrated by Plato, 475; controlled not by desire but by reason, iv, 303; Scripture proofs of, 305; instance of Pharaoh answered, 309; illustrated from nature, 310, and from the para- ble of the Sower, 314; proof of God's justice, 320; implies man's co-working with God, 321, 328; objections answered, 324; defini- tion of, 347, 383; Methodius con- cerning, vi, 356 seq. Freedom and nature, on, viii, 726. Freedom, of the will, viii, 119; of man, 286. Friday-evening service appointed by the Apostles, viii, 668. Friends of the Son of God, the, viii, 183. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 163 Friendship, how threefold, ii, 369; with God, how secured, viii, 84; and philanthropy, 297. Frontispicists (physiognomy), art of the, v, 32. Fronto, i, 50. Frugality, a mark of Christian living, ii, 280; examples of, 281. Frugifer, a god with lion's face called, vi, 510. Fruit of the belly and of the loins, i, 453- Fruits worthy of repentance, ii, 38. ' Fuga, De, in persecntione" a trea- tise by Tertullian, iv, 116 seq. Fuller, referred to, iv, 13. Fulvius, censor, story of, vii, 52. Fulvana, Fulvanus, and Erva, demo- niac nobles, are healed by Mat- thew, viii, 529; are baptized, 529; the king is enraged with, 529- Funeral pomp reproved, iv, 217. Funeral rites, heathen, iii, 545. Funerals, Christian rites at, vii, 464. Furies, the, vi, 471, 500; the three, vii, 185. Furni, epistle of Cyprian to the peo- ple of, v,3b7. Fiirst referred to, iii, 331; iv, 329, 380. Future and the present, viii, 310. Future judgment, testimonies to, v, 291. Gabinius, the consul, vi, 462. Gabriel, v, 180, 181; sent to Mary to announce the birth of Jesus, viii, 364; sent to Joseph, 389; re- ceives the soul of Joseph, 392; pleads for men, 580. Gad, the brother of King Gundapho- ros, his sickness and death, viii, 539. 54°;. caught away by an- gels, he is shown the heavenly palace built for his brother by the Apostle Thomas, 540; is al- lowed to return to the earth to obtain the heavenly palace for the king, 540; is permitted by the king to occupy the palace, 540; is sealed by Thomas, 541. Gad, the patriarch, speaks of his youth, viii, 29, of his hatred against Joseph, 29, of his punish- ment, 30; warns his children f.gainst hatred, 29, and envy, 30; his death and burial, 30. Gaetuli, afflicted with droughts be- cause of the Christians, vi, 417. Gain, gods of, vi, 478. Gaius, i, 85, 91. Galatians, Christianity attested by mighty works among the, vi, 438. Galaticism, charge of, refuted, iv, in. Galerius, persecutor, stirred up by his mother against the Christians, vii, 305 ; edict against them, 306; his cruelty and oppression, 309, 314; recognizes Constantine as emperor, 311; invasion of Italy and retreat, 312; stricken with incurable disease, 314; edict in favor of Christians, and death, 3>5- Gallandi referred to, vi, 120. Galli, priests of the Great mother, vi, 424; beat their breasts, wailing for Attis, 496. Gallicanism, extinguished by Pope Pius ix, viii, 643. Gallus, emperor, persecutor of Chris- tians, vi, 106; mutilation of a daughter of, 492, 495. Gamaliel, stills a tumult raised against the apostles, viii, 94; his speech, 94. 95- Games, Greek, in Africa, iii, 638. Gams referred to, ii, 4. Ganymede, vii, 21; carried off to satisfy Jupiter's lust, vi, 506; rep- resented on the stage in ballets, 53i- Garamantes, the tawny, vi, 508. Garment of baptism, the, how it may be spotted, viii, 142. Gate, guardians of the, Roman super- stition, iii, 643. Gaudomeleta, viii, 477. Gaul, innumerable Christians in, vi, 417; laws in, viii, 731 ; bishops of, Epistle of Callistus to, viii, 614. Gauls, why called Galatians, vii, 323. Geese, the guardians of the Capitol, vi, 5r5- Gehazi, an example of circumspect behavior, viii, 65. Gehenna, meaning of, iv, 584; punish- ments of, v, 584. Geli, laws of the, viii, 730. Gellius quoted, vii, 232. Gelones, customs of the, viii, 188. Gemini, types of those born under, v, 33- Geminius of Furni, on baptism, v, 57i- Genealogies, fabulous heathen, ii, 96; of Christ, vi, 126, 139; of St. Matthew and Luke, both of Joseph, vii, 360. Generation, of man, in what sense God's work, vi, 312; proof of the resurrection of the body, 368; not spontaneous, vii, 60; an illustra- tion of divine providence, viii, 173; the angel of, 49. Genesis, viii, 234, 254; discussion about, 166; does and regulates all things, 166, 167, 305; prayer inconsistent with, 168, 305; fur- ther discussions about, 176 seq., 182 seq., 306, 308; not it, but free-will, determines the history of men, 188; divided into seven parts or climates, 189; the Gos- pel more powerful than, 1S9; in- consistent with the justice of God, 189; stubborn facts in support of, 190; the difficulties cleared up by recognitions, 190. Genesis, the truth of its testimony, ii, 103; a poem, iv, 132, 166; com- mentaries on, v, 163; beginning of in Hebrew according to some, iii, 600. Genii, of husbands, invoked at mar- riages, vi, 460; of states, 420. Genius Jovialis, said to be one of the Penates, vi, 474, 475. Gentile cosmogony, viii, 197. Gentile nations, their universal ac ceptance of sacrifice, vii, 530. Gentiles, the call of, viii, 88, 145; ex- pectation of, 145; invitation to, 146; conversion of, i, 253, 260, 264, 265; more difficult than that of the Jews, 495 ; counsel to the, iv, 209. Gentilism, buttress of, viii, 200. Geometry, ii, 65; mystery of, 499-501. German critics, strictures on, ii, 126. Germanicus, his constancy, i, 39. Germans, irruptions of the, regarded as special calamities caused by the Christians, vi, 415. Germanus, epistle of Dionysius of Alexandria, against, vi, 103. Germination of seeds, illustrating divine providence, viii, 172. Gesenius referred to, iii, 331 ; iv, 329, 380; viii, 10. Ghosts, the Lares said to be, vi, 475. Giants, viii, 85 ; their progeny, ii, 142; origin of, viii, 273. Gibbon, on Lactantius, vii, 300; re- ferred to, i, 187; ii, 57, 92, 147; iii, 58; iv, 468. Gideon, a type, i, 445, 571. Gieseler referred to, iv, 495, 504, 542, 579- Gifts, the, of the Holy Spirit, i, 533; miraculous and prophetic object of, vii, 480, 48 1 . Girdle, the, of Adam, a sign of repent- ance, i, 457. Girl, a, cured of the leprosy by the water in which the infant Jesus was washed, viii, 407. Gladiatorial shows, wickedness of, v, 277, 57°, 577- Gladiators, ii, 75. Gloria in Excelsis, vii, 490, 542. Gnidus, statue of Venus at, loved by a young man, vi, 516. Gnosis, true wisdom, revealed by God, ii, 494. Gnostic, speculation, fundamental object of, i, 311 ; true (Christian), as defined by Clement of Alex- andria, ii, 342, 358, 369, 370; his contempt for pain and poverty, 412; divine contemplation, 414; object of life, 418; trained by Christian knowledge, 433, 438; perfected by martyrdom, 433; seeks good for itself, 434-7, and knowledge, 495 ; philosophic testimony to, 436; hov* regards earthly things, 439; an imitator of God, 440; freed from passion and perturbation, 496; uses all knowledge, 498; conjectures things future, 501, 521; alone attains perfection, 502; represses sensual desire, 503; worshipper of God, 523; attains likeness to Christ, 526; knowledge, 527; content, self-control, 528; his 1 64 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. faith and trust, 536; help to others, 536; prayer and alms, 537. 5455 takes n0 oath> 537; teaching of, viii, 45, by example, ii, 538; made perfect in knowl- edge, 539; final reward, 539; full character of, 540, 577; life of, viii, 47; lover of God and man, ii, 542; his self-restraint in lawful things, 543; fasting, 544, charity, 545, continual devotion, 546, long suffering and forgiveness, 548; virtue, effect of, viii, 48. Gnosticism, Irenaeus against, i, 310. Gnostics, iii, 633; take rise from Me- nander, i, 417; the hypocrisy and pride of, 439; tools of Satan, 554; their cavils answered, 465 ; false, tendency of, ii, 380; despisers of the body, 412. Goat, the, sent away, a type of Christ, i, 141, 301; of Amalthea, vii, 36. Goats, the two, symbols of the two advents of Christ, i, 254; sacri- ficed to Bacchus and Mercury, vi, 525; torn in pieces by bacchanals, 496. God, his character, i, 10, 11, 12, 13, 16, 80; his nature, ii, 89; viii, 316; is incomprehensible, ii, 20, | 463; iii, 32; iv, 243; viii, 333; incorporeal, iv, 242, 377, 621; vi, 467-9; without body or sex, vii, 17, 226; immaterial, iii, 133; without human passions or form, iii, 310; v, 615; ineffable, v, 616; names of, i, 190, 413; name- lessness of, 281; attributes of, 521, ii, 90; viii, 237, 283; cares for men, i, 172; his care of hu- man affairs, viii, 150; how he appeared to Moses, i, 184, and others, yet invisible, 490, invis- ible, known, not seen of Christ, iv, 245 ; is a spirit, ii, 66, 585 ; iv, 193; spirit and truth (reality), iv, 243; supreme, therefore one, iii, 273, one only, creator of all, vii, 11, 224, 242, 268; vi, 420; v, 612, 613, alone uncreate and creator, 150; God of God, 167; one in essence, not name merely, iii, 275; known always by intui- tion, 278; creator of all things visible and invisible, 283; the creator of matter, vii, 53, of the world, 53, 265, of animals, 58, of man, viii, 45, of the material world, iv, 521; governor of the world, vii, 104; his government, i, 290-3, in nature, iii, 134; vi, 357, gives not his glory to another, i, 230; viii, 286; desires righteous- ness and not sacrifices, i, 245, 246, 291 ; viii, 247 ; how to draw near and serve him, i, 12, 13, 14, 20, 34, 165; who are worshippers of, viii, 151; but one foretold by the law and the prophets, vii, 13, 224, whom Christ confesses as his Father, i, 466, 544, 550, and this unity of, viii, 108, 109, is proved, iv, 183, taught by heathen phi- losophers and poets, 183, 184; ac- knowledged by the heathen, vi, 480; testified to by poets and philosophers, vii, 13, 225, by Hermes, 15, by the Sibyls, 16, 225, 278, by Apollo, 17,279; one only to be acknowledged, i, 293, 463, as proved from Greek writers, 290-2; ii, 131, from Moses, the prophets and Christ, i, 463, 464, as against Marcion and others, 359. The world made by, i, 361; through the Word, ii, 97; by his Son, as a double house, viii, 183; out of nothing, i, 369; not to be sought after by means of syllables, and letters, i, 396; how to be thought of, viii, 237 ; is perceived through his works, ii, 90; iii, 32, 298, 299; viii, 244, 245 ; shown in creation of man, 300, and by his works, iv, 405 ; and known by them, ii, 90, 91 ; many things the knowl- edge of which must be left in his hands, i, 399, 400, who alone knows all things, 400, 401, and made all things, 405, by the Word and Spirit, 4S7, 546. One pro- claimed by Christ, 417, 489, in whom he was revealed, iv, 277, and the apostles, i, 41 7 ; the Holy Ghost throughout the Old Testa- ment but one, 418; objection to the doctrine of one, deduced from 2 Cor. iv, 5, answered, 420; ob- jection from Matt, vi, 24, an- swered, 421; proved to be one and the same, the Creator, from the Gospels of Matthew, 422, Mark and Luke, 423, and John, 426, 428, from the apostles, 429, seq. ; he is the Father eternal, iv, 250 ; in all as Father and Son, 254; the Father the same in Old and New Testaments, 275; his likeness the highest good to man, 344 ; i, 544 ; showed himself to be merciful and mighty to save, after the fall of man, 449; his prov- idential rule over the world, 459; v, 617; vii, 232, 264; viii, 167, 309; serves humanity by exhorting, ii, 252; he is just to punish and good to save, i, 459; immutable and eternal, 465; ii, 476; perfect, v, 614; will be seen hereafter in immortality, ii, 91; his goodness — mingled with fear, viii, 44 — natural and rational, iii, 287, 288, not simple goodness, 290, not impugned by man's sin, 302, 303, 304, compatible with justice, 307 — since he is righte- ous as well as good, 124, 137, 23r> 325> an(J nis goodness great toward man, 724 — ■ and with penal evil, iii, 308; proved by the Old Testament, history and law, 310, essential, 637; the de- struction of Jerusalem derogates nothing from his majesty, i, 465, he must punish transgression, iii, 292, his will is irresistible, viii, 120, he is called a consuming fire, 46, but his judgment is good, 4S, and his justice will be shown at the day of judgment, 124, 237; he has placed man under the law for man's own benefit, i, 478, needs nothing from man, 4S2; he is the author of good only, viii, 120; permits evil, 140, and the powers of evil, iv, ^^^; but is not the author of sin, i, 502; iii, 305, or of evil, ii, 101; vi, 358, 364; v, 598, 615, 638; he is the author of both Testaments, i, 505 ; the misery of departure from, 523; one and the same, inflicts punishments and bestows re- wards, 523. We ought to render to God the things belonging to, viii, 46; he ought to be loved supremely, 128; he is above all gods, iv, 640, and cannot be — who alone is to be worshipped, i, 92; vi, 464; vii, <j, 171 — wor- shipped with false gods, vii, 32; for he punishes idolaters, v, 498, does not easily pardon idolaters, 499, and punishes those who lead others to idolatry, 499- he is the only object of worship, 498; alone the proper object of wor- ship, viii, 146; is to be spiritually worshipped, iv, 606; his wor- ship is man's highest duty, vii, 77, 263, contrasted with worship of false gods, 246, 2S0; he is the true object of Christian worship, iii, 31, and ought to be served, vii, 520. His glory and power will shine forth in the resurrec- tion, i, 529; those deceived who feign another, 530; he pardons our sins, 544, 545, though men forget him, but recognize him in adversity, vii, 40; his patience, 67, 109, 232, of which he is the author, iii, 709; communion with, i, 556; his will, energy, infini- tude, 569; merciful, 570; long suffering, viii, 205 ; bounty to all, vii, 260; always true and faithful, i, 572; fear of, ii, 24, 65; viii, 321, necessary to morality, iii, 292, 307; thanks ever due to, ii, 73 ; the only source of natural power, iii, 146; not known by philosophy, 130, whence absurd opinions of philosophers and poets concerning, ii, 95 ; Greek notions of, 74, compared with Christian ideas, 74; error of Epicureans and Cicero, vii, 263, 264; anthropomorphic terms re- garding, iv, 277, 513, 529, 600; anger of, vii, 263, 273, 277, 278, 279; his walking, ii, 103; justi- fied in forbidding man to eat of the tree of knowledge, 104; his goodness in expelling man from paradise, 104; his law and Christian doctrine, 1 13; one only acknowledged by the Christians, ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 165 130; testimony of the prophets, 133; distinguished from matter, 135; how revealed in the Old Testament, iii, 32; acknowledged in various ways, 176, though his gifts are perverted by man, 80; known by science only as mani- fested in Christ, ii, 438; knowl- edge of, a divine gift, 464; ex- cellent, viii, 245; his best gift to man, iii, 299, because necessary to self-knowledge, iv, 181, as proved by order of nature, 182, and by nature of man, 182; this shown by philosophers, ii, 464, 465 ; how far revealed to the heathen, 474, 475 ; knowledge of, in Greek philosophy, 489; the true doctrine of God, the creator, iii, 297 seq. ; he elects and rejects according to desert, 315, is the Father of mercies as creator, 452 ; eternal as God, but not as Lord, 498; a body (corporeal soul) as well as spirit, 602; is not to be confounded with the world, vii, 265; ruler of nations, iv, 606; government of the Jews, 193; how to be glorified, viii, 48; how to be conceived, 45; belief in him intuitive, vi, 421 ; shall be seen by the pure in heart, 122; the ways of, 231; he begets the Son, one with himself, vii, 105, 109, 132; the honor of, vindicated in the incarnation, iii, 524; why incarnate, vii, 242; why he re- veals himself to man, iv, 500, because his Saviour, viii, 44; is to be loved more than parents, 154; he will be all in all, iv, 345 ; seen with the spiritual body, 624; manifested by the Word, 603, 604; knowledge of, in a future life, 298; endowed man with freedom of will, viii, 724; why he has made vile creatures, 176; the folly of sitting in judg- ment on, 181; fore-knowledge of, 246; decrees of, 246; dis- paragements of, 247; the, of the Jews, 254; indicated as blameless, 272; neither the world nor any part of it to be considered as being, 2S3; creatures avenge the cause of, 286; is philanthropic, 298; the shape of, in man, 316; the character of, 317; man in the shape of, 319; the figure of, 320; the centre or heart of the uni- verse, 320; the nature and shape of, 320; the fear and love of, 321 ; misconceptions respecting, in the Old Testament, 329; not blam- able for permitting the existence of the devil, 322; produced the evil one, but not evil, 334; the maker of the devil, 334; his power of changing himself, 341 ; not the author of the evil one,in the manner as he is of the good one, 341 ; why he appoints the evil one over the wicked, 342; of Simon Magus, unjust, 113; unre- vealed, 325; defects ascribed to, by Simon Magus, 245, refuted by Peter, 246. God, of this world, the, i, 420, 575. God, the -Son of, viii, 315. God, what is not. viii, 297. Gods, the execrable, of the heathen, a fragment concerning, iii, 149, 150. Gods, the so-called, in the Old Testa- ment, i, 419; false, their vain pretensions, 292 ; abandoned by Christians, 171; of the heathen, ii, 68, 91, many so-called, viii, 108; human origin of, iii, 26, 142; men, as shown by Ennius and Euhemerus, vii, 26; possess sex, 28; human passions attributed to, vi, 417 ; not underrated, 420, 422; absurdities concerning, i, 69; iv, 203 seq., 184-186; how interpre- ted, iii, 140, 141; not justified by allegorical interpretation, vi, 502- 506; their immoralities, i, 91; their vile character, iii, 28, un- worthy character, 138; exam- ples of vice, 143, 148; vices of, and patrons of vice, vii, 30, 146, 227; their wickedness, i, 113, 174-185; absurdities and cruelty of their worship, i, 92, 183; iii, 29, 39; impious rites of worship, iv, 187, 188, 191 ; their temples, tombs, i, 184; their worship a late invention, iii, 40; origin of their worship, vii, 32, 63; worshipped for their crimes, vi, 432; why they are worshipped being so vile, viii, 200, 254; adulterers, 259, evil influence of the example of the, 255; attempted explanation of the bad actions ascribed to, 200 seq., 256; cannot give blessings, iii, 49; impotent to help, 146; despicable when made, i, 94; valuable when purchased, 94; despised by heathen as well as by Christians, iii, 118, 119, 120; Varro's threefold division of, 129; their number and officers, 139, 144; recognized by Romans, iv, 176; Roman, how classified, iii, 137, their rites, vii, 32, specula- tions of philosophers on, iii, 1 31 ; cannot include the elements, 131 ; called elements by Zeno, iv, 184; name not from verb of motion, iii, 132; stars regarded as, vii, 32; heavenly bodies not gods, nor subject to change, iii, 134; attri- butes given by poets to heroes, 135; objects deified by different nations, 136; divers doctrines concerning, i, 1 12; Homer and Herod concerning, 95 ; their gen- ealogy, 96; not really gods, viii, 260; imitation of, 260; really wicked magicians, 266; their ex- istence not proved, vi, 465 ; the contemporaries of, did not look on them as being gods, viii, 266, 267; those which are made by hands are not, 281 ; of the worshippers, like the worshippers, 202; the, which have not made the heavens, 289; of the Egyptians, 282; how con- secrated, instances of Ceres and Liber, vii, 30; their riles vain, 33, 203, and depraving, 64; things sacred to, viii, 199; kinds of sac- rifice offered to them, vii, 32; demons, 64, 130; vainly wor- shipped by images, 67; religion of, 203; supper of the, viii, 203; graves of the, 266; vilely repre- sented in heathen mythology, vi, 466, 469, 470-2, 482-8; proved false by its contradictory fables, 473-82; tutelary, belief in, ab- surd, 477-82, crimes and vices attributed to, 482-99, 539, 540; deities not honored by temples and images, 508-10, nor by sacri- fices, 5 18, nor by incense and wine, 528, nor by other heathen rites, 530; anthropomorphic ideas of false, 532; what has become of them, i, 94; have no power over Christians, vi, 418; why not acknowledged by Christians, 464, 507; witness to Christianity, iii, 38. Golden age fabled under Saturn, vii, 142, 230; exists in obedience to God, 143. Golden rule, the, viii, 268, 285, 299. Good and evil, viii, 129, 193. Good one, the, and the evil one, the different origins of, viii, 341. Good out of evil, viii, 223. Good, the sufferings of the, viii. 298. Good, the, is to be done, ii, 25; the chief, opinions on, 374, 375; vii, 74, 76> 234J nature of, 77; in immortality alone, 80, 235; not in bodily life, 74, 80; not without evil, 75. Good works, necessity of, viii, 155. Goodness, divine, not inconsistent with justice, ii, 225; none without liberty, viii, 121; and justice de- fined, 324; essential to God, not to any created being, iv, 260; instance of St. Peter, 265 ; identi- cal (in God) with his justice, 278; goodness of rational beings destroyed through free will, 292. Gospel, the, the success of, viii, 89; preached at Rome, 225, and at Alexandria, 225 ; gives power over demons, 133; more powerful than genesis, 189; the objections to, apply yet more to heathen my- thology, vi, 429; its language de- fended, 430; its effects shown in the lives of Christians, 435 ; read by the deacon, vii, 535, 553; salutation of, 562; reading of the, should be heard standing, viii, 668; of Peter, Serapion on the, 775- Gospels, apocryphal, list of, viii, 351— 354- Government, civil, of God, to be obeyed, i, 552; iii, 647. 1 66 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Grabe referred to, i, 164, 181, 18S; viii, 3, 14. Grace, i, 63, 92 ; the saving efiect of, viii, 45. Graces, Christian, i, 35. Gradual, the, vii, 561. Graeca, rights of Ceres, vi, 462. Grafting, illustrative of conversion, ii, 5°7- Grain of mustard-seed, meaning of, i,573- Grapte, a deaconess, ii, 12. Gratina, loved by Praxiteles, and taken as a model of Cnidian Venus, vi, 5"- Gratitude, offering of, how acceptable, vi, 23. Graves, the, of many, opened at the crucifixion of Jesus, viii, 454; how honored by heathen and by Chris- tians, hi, 177. Gravitation, theory of, vii, 95. Greater and less, application of the phrase, i, 472. Greece, provinces of, iv, III, 114; seven wise men of, vii, 101. Greek, language of Christianity, ii, 166; type of early Christianity, 379; poetry, quoted, 469-76; studies ridiculed, 76; writings, contrasted with Hebrew, 119; philosophy, origin of, v, 182. Greek words especially mentioned or explained, viz. : — 'AppaoaZ, i, 350. ayaiT?j, i, 396. adtnia, ii, 362. aima, ii, 455. Aiuv, i, 316. alpioeiQ, iii, 245. OKkivf), i, 330. aKokaaraivuv, i, 188. aKova/MTtKoi, ii, 458. aKpoa/iva, ii, 241. aTisicpeodat, vii, 106. akffieia, i, 396. auapria, ii, 362. avafinpT/jTor, viii, 36. av&oa/uac, ii, 245. avdpuirog, vii, 230. avopia, ii, 362. avovcioq, i, 336. civtikIek;, ii, 554. avTnrddeia, ii, 72. avTiTvnu, i, 574. avrix'dove^, iv, 273. a-K'kavf], iv, 274. airoTivrpwaic, i, 330. apeTTj, vi, 334. aoKiov, ii, 455. aauuara, iv, 274. aocoGTot, ii, 239. aouTta, ii, 245. aauroi, ii, 239. "Att/, i, 285. Bard'/.M, ii, 277. Taarp/unpyia, ii, 240. yvuaic, ii, 364. ywi), iii, 688. ybvuteq, ii, 277. Aai/iuv, i, 164. da/iva/iEVEvr, ii, 455. didfto?o<;, i, 164. diaiiaa'' ywGig, iii, 695. oiKawa. vi,, ii, 509. do^a, I, 423; ii, 264. 6u^6ao(poi, ii, 550. Wrb/mg, ii, 364. EKirvpuoic, ii, 532. Evdia$ETO£, i, 372; ii, 98- ivvoia, i, 185. evteXexeiu, i, 276. E^ofiokoyrjaiq, iii, 664. £%<*>■& ev, i, 296. £Tui)v{i7/TU(bv, iii, 195. EJTlVOflT}, i, I7. kniaijixov, i, 337, 338. EKIGT7/IIT/, ii, 264, 364. Ep/iaiov, i, 169. Evoaifiovia, ii, 37^- evldflEia, ii, 354. EvrpairsXia, i, 501. ivxprjoroi;, i, 89. TiWX&ildov, ii, 456. 'HyepoviKov, iii, 193. 6edc, iii, 132. $s6toko£, v, 259; viii, 429, 579- ■dEoyapovf-iai, i, 174. ■&r/Xi-(a, iii, 688. 'IspnvpyELj, i, 113. 'iX^i>S, hi, 669. Ka\}f/nov, ii, 235. Karn3o?7,', iv, 342. KarddEapoi, i, 241. KaT&GKtoi', ii, 455. kevov, i, 296. /cep/«'c, v, 57. KivaidEC, ii, 278. K?id)ip, ii, 456. KOOfiiKuv, i, 296. KOGfioq, iv, 273. KpaiTrdlr/, ii, 244. AsiTovpytm, i, 393. /tf£, ii, 455. /k>y</cdr, iii, 193. 2.dyoc, i, 227, 373, 400. Ma$//parinoi, ii, 458. /islETdv, i, 330. [lErdvoia, iii, 316. /nT/rpoTrdrup, ii, 473. F'™?, », 456. fidipai, ii, 456. fiovapxi-a, iii, 599. ~Nr/Triov, ii, 217. vdrjaeiQ, ii, 564. vov&ettjglc, ii, 233. 0'iKOVop.la, iii, 598- biKOVOfing, ii, 69. oppt/TiKr'/, iv, 286. baioriK, ii, 509. b^/oipayia, ii, 240. Ilaidaywy/a, ii, 213. ■traidEpaGTia, ii, 73. 7rd#oc, ii, 72. ■KapdEvia, vi, 334. 7r«pr>evof, viii, 55. TTEpiGTEph, i, 338. irEplipr/pa, i, 52. iroiEiv, ii, 464. TvpdrTEiv, ii, 464. TrpEG[3l>C, i., 451. irpoj3o'A.ij, iii, 602. trpoGTJKOV, ii, 235. TTpcxpopoibr, i, 372; ii, 103. "Lafiaud, i, 412. ff«y7, i, 62. cvvegiq, ii, 364. Ws, viii, 55. w% i, 393- Td^c, i, 155. T(nrsivo<j>p6v7/Gic, iv, 1 10, III, "3- T^pac, ii, 455. rpias, ii, 10 1. rpuGTTEpov, i, 272. T/?/mc, ii, 260. vtt6-&egiq, ii, 68. imoGTaoiq, ii, 67. fyavTaGTinr/, iv, 286. ^Adrfofoc, i, 189. tfwavc, ii, 585. 0£c, ii, 216. Xaifxapylp, ii, 240. XEipoTovia, i, 138. XE^vrrreiv, ii, 182. *#£><;, ii, 455. XiaGfia, i, 183. Xpiorbs, i, 163; ii, 92; iii, III. Xpi£G&ai, vii, 106. XpiGre/uTropoc, viii, 60. XpWTOQ, i, 163; ii, 92. ¥t>;t#, iv, 288. Greeks, the, Justin's discourse and hortatory address to, i, 271-289; shameless practices of, 272; poets of, unfit to be religious teachers, 273; departure from the custom of, 271; their theogony exposed, 292; folly of their mythology, 272; opinions of their philosophers, 274-76, and what they and others learned from Moses' writings, 276-78; not the inventors of arts, ii, 65 ; foolish solemnities of, 74; their play-actors, 75 ; other amusements, 75; idols of, 76; legislation of, 77; errors of, about the deluge, 116; but children against the Hebrews, 341 ; drew from the sacred writers, 351. Gregory Thaumaturgus, bishop of Neo- Caesarea, a pupil of Origen, vi, 3; student of law, 4, 21; surname, life, and character, 5, 6; his own account of his conversion, 25; how led to Berytus, 26; meeting with Origen, 27; works of 4, 6; declaration of faith of, 7, 8; meta- phrase of the book of Ecclesiastes, 9 seq.; canonical epistle of, 18- 20; oration and panegyric ad- dress to Origen, 21 seq., the latter's epistle to, iv, 393; sectional con- fession of faith, vi, 50 seq.; on the subject of the soul, 54 seq.; four homilies of, 58 seq.; on all the saints, 72 seq.; on the gospel according to Matthew, 74. Gregory VII., first to take the title of " Pope," viii, 642. Grief, i, 35; ii, 26; evil spirits said by Valentinus to derive their origin from, i, 323. Griesbach referred to, i, 47. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 167 Grits mixed with salt, or sacrificial meal, offered to the gods, vi, 470, 490. Grosseteste referred to, viii, 6. GrotiuS referred to, iii 630. Grundules, Lares, vi, 419. Guardian angels, viii, 10S, 390. Guardian deities, favor of, withheld, vi, 470. Guettee referred to, i, 310, 461 ; ii, 56, 380; iii, 239; v, 391. Guilelessness, ii, 15, 16. Guillon referred to, iv, 409. Guilt, contracted if the dancer halted or musician was silent, vi, 486. Gundaphoros, king of India, the Apostle Thomas bought for, as a carpenter, viii, 535; engages Thomas to build a palace for him, 538; seeing no palace built, he throws Thomas and the merchant who bought him into prison, 539; on the death of his brother he re- solves to put Thomas to death; 540; the brother of, sees the pal- ace in heaven built by Thomas, and obtained liberty to return to secure it for himself, 540; grants his brother permission to dwell in the heavenly palace, 540; is bap- tized and sealed, 541. Guria, martyrdom of, viii, 696 seq. ; accused, 696; brought before Antonius, 697; refuses to re- nounce Christianity, 697 ; im- prisoned, 697; too weak to en- dure tortures, is spared, 698; brought again before the gover- nor, 699; condemned to death, 699, and killed, 700; homily on, 714 seq. Gust ate, vii, 548. Gymnosophists of India, answers of, ii, 488. Haag referred to, viii, 393, 429. Habib the deacon, martyrdom of, viii, 690 seq., 696; exhorts the Chris- tians, 690, 700; is sought, 690, 700; goes to Edessa, and pre- sents himself to Theotecna, one of the governor's officers, 691, 700 ; is brought before the governor, 692, 700; refuses to sacrifice to the gods, 692, 700; is tortured, 693 seq., 700, and burnt alive, 694, 701, buried beside Guria and Shamuna, the martyrs, 695, 701; homily on, by Mar Jacob, 708. Habit, the power of, viii, 97. Hades, v, 174, 194; meaning and extent of, 221, 222; a place of happiness, iii, 69; identified with paradise, vii, 63 ; position of, iii. 231; souls in, vii, 351 ; abode of the soul from death to judg- ment, iii, 233; two regions of, 233; souls do not come from thence, 234; not a sleep, but a discipline of the soul, 235 ; repent- ance in, ii, 491 ; punishment in, vi, 445 ; Christ's descent into, iii, 231, premonitory signs of, viii, 43^, 448; announced in, by Isaiah and John the Baptist, 435, 436, 448; announced by Adam, 449; altercation between Satan and, when Jesus was coming down to, 436, 449, 455, 456; reply of, to Satan, 436, 449; a voice an- nounces the approach of Jesus to, which is taken up by the fore- fathers, 436, 437, 450, 456; Satan cast into, by the King of glory, 437, 451; reviles Satan, 451; rejoicing of the saints in, at the anticipated coming of Jesus to, 456; Adam and his descendants delivered from, 437, 452, 457; the saints rejoice in Jesus, and adore him when he has come to, 45S; Jesus sets up his cross in the midst of, 458; Christ preached to Jews in, and Apostles to Gen- tiles, ii, 490; existence of denied, vi, 522; Tertullian's view of, iii, 406,428, 557, 563, 595. Hagenbach referred to, iv, 262, 342, 346, 603. Hail, ii, 28. Hair, may be trimmed, but not dyed, ii, 286. Ham, the first magician, viii, 140; the father of Mesraim, also called Zoroaster, 140, 275. Hammon, represented with a ram's horns, vi, 511. Hand, cutting off the right, viii, 165. Hannibal's invasion of Italy, Phrygian mother's worship introduced at the time of, vi, 462, 538; driven out of Italy by the goddess, 538. Happiness, i, 28; ii, 3; deified and worshipped, vi, 470. Hardwick quoted, i, 172. Harmony, ii, 49; in the church, i, 61 ; in the universe, 10. Hartley of Winwick referred to, ii, 31. Harvest, the plenteous, viii, 35. Harvey referred to, i, 318, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 334, 339, 350, 353, 354, 355, 362, 364, 367>369, 373. 377, 392, 396, 399. 400, 4°2, 409- 444, 469, 476> 484, 486, 491, 5°7> 569- Hasta caelibaris, hair of brides ar- ranged with, vi, 460. Hatra, laws in, viii, 731. Hatred, ii, 49; effects of, viii, 29. Heard referred to, ii, 102. Heathen, their gods, ii, 136, and idols, 136; recent invention of, 136; a poetic fiction, 137; absurd rep- resentations of the gods of, 138, 174; impure ideas concerning the gods, 138; their shameful poetry, 139; pretended symboli- cal explanations of, £39; their gods but men, 143, 144; folly of their worship, vii, 157, 158; dis- honored their own gods, vi, 465, 466, 501 ; dishonored their gods in sacrificing to them, 524, 530; are exhorted by Clement to aban- don idolatry, ii, 171; Arnobius against the, vi, 413 seq.; their hymns and songs to be shunned, vii, 442, 443; hatred of the Christians by, vi, 422, 463, 488; reviled Christians as illiterate, 430; examples of prayer to Christians, vii, 423. Heathenism, manners of, ii, 47, 57. Heaven, as revealed in holy Scripture, iv, 582; of Valentinus, i, 322; iii, 642; as taught by the Per- sians and others, iv, 583, 584; the spiritual meaning of Canaan, 621 ; the visible and the invisible, viii, 116; the visible, why made, 121; why to be dissolved, 121 ; district of, 187; degrees in, ii, 504; and hell, poetic description of, iv, 138-140. Heavenly bodies, changes of the, proof that they are not divine, iii, 134; may be regarded as living beings, iv, 263. Heavens, meaning of, viii, 49 ; the new, different abodes in, i, ^66, 567; the seven, viii, 13. Hebdomadarii, the, v, 45. Hebrew, Old Testament, variations from the Septuagint, iv, 386; passages quoted from, not found therein, 389; historians con- trasted with the Greek, ii, 119; knowledge of Irenaeus, of, i, 412; of Clement of Alexandria, ii, 439, 443, 446, 476. Hebrews, history of, vii, 63, 108; epistle to the, translated by St. Luke, ii, 579; why not subscribed by St. Paul, 442, 579. Hecataeus, historian, on Jewish learn- ing, iv, 402. Hecate, mother of Saturn and Ops, vi, 461, mother of Janus, 471. Heel, bruising of, v, 166. Hefele referred to, i, 9, 48, 77, 104, 137, 138, 141, 142, 143, 147, 148. Hegemonikon, philosophical term for faculty ruling the senses, iii, 535- Hegessippus, viii, 747, 762; journey of, to Rome, 764; makes a list of bishops, down to Eleutherus, 764. Hegrin, a name of an angel, ii, 18. Helena, i, 171; Abgar's wife, retains the sovereignty of Mesopotamia, viii, 706; moves to Jerusalem, and distributes corn during a famine, 707; tomb of, seen be- fore the gate of Jerusalem, 707. Helena and Simon Magus, i, 348; viii, 233; what Simon says of, 233- Helenus, the soothsayer, vi, 431. Helix (see Beroit), vi, 231. Hell, i, 169; descent of Jesus into, see Hades. Hell and purgatory, viii, 239. Hellas, Philip's visit to, and interview with the philosophers there, viii. 503 seq. Hellebore, ii, 72. Hellespontian Priapus, vi, 466. 1 68 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Hemerobaptists, Jewish heretics, vii, 452- Henna, grove of, whence Proserpine was carried off, vi, 503. Henotes, i, 332. Hephaestus, shortcomings of, viii, 740. Hera and Pallas, viii, 264. Heracleius, or Heracleides, ordained bishop of Cyprus,- viii, 495. Heracleon, agrees in substance with Valentinus, iii, 652 ; opinion of, concerning the body of Jesus, v, 89. Heraclides quoted, ii, 182. Heraclitus, i, 178, 191, 274; ii, 66, 403; philosophy of, v, 13, 126, 157; origin of Noetian heresy, 126, 158; referred the origin of all things to fire, vi, 437 ; quoted, ii, 181, 446, 470, 471, 476, 484. Herculanus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 3r5- Hercules, i, 170, 172, 192; ii, 66, 69; viii, 265; life and death, vii, 18, 31; vices, 226; rites in honor of, 36; fable about, invented by the devil, i, 233; his unworthiness in fable, iii, 143 ; an inferior charac- ter, 143; burned alive after pun- ishment, vi, 422, 424 ; son of Jupi- ter and Alcmena, 460, 485 ; this the Theban defended by his club and hide, 483 ; worshipped as divine, 462, 465; a mortal, deified, 474; wounded by Hip- pocoon's children, 484; entan- gled in robe of Nessus, 488; violated fhe fifty daughters of Thestius, 485 ; wounded Dis and Juno, 484; put an end to human sacrifices in Italy, 460; was a slave at Sardis, 484; burned on Mount CEta after an attack of epilepsy, 484; the Theban, burned on Mount CEta, 422; the Phoenician, buried in Spain, 422; six gods named, 480; dei- fied because he subdued robbers, wild beasts, and serpents, 423. Heresies, origin of, i, 416; ii, 554; iii, 257»477.598; iv, 469; vii, 133; foretold, iii, 243; vi, 338; how originated, vi, 241 ; originate in heathen philosophy, v, 10; off- spring of heathen philosophy, iii, 246; characteristics of, v, 47, 100; proceed from self-will, iii, 245; never rest in truth, 248; how re- garded by Christians, iv, 570; contemporaneous, v, 125, 155; no argument against Christian belief, ii, 549, 550; aid in discovering the truth, 508; tested by Script- ure, 551; founded on opinion, 555; vi> 24l; authors of, ii, 555; their analogy with bodily disease, iii, 243; condemned by St. Paul, 245; their false pretence of St. Paul's authority, 254 ; have no succession from Apostles, 258; a mockery of Christian truth, 264; warnings against, 245 ; epitome of, v, 140 ; twelve heresies, anathemized, vi, 50-53; treatise of Irenaeus against, i, 309-567; by Tertullian against, iii, 648 seq., and heretics, to be avoided, vii, 45°..45I. 457. 458. 461; for- bidding marriage, meat, and wine, 453- Heresy, Adam's sin, iii, 298. Heretical baptism, acts and records of, noted, v, 653; not to be re- peated, 667, but completed by imposition of hands, 668, 673, but valid without such comple- ment, 669, 673; note from Euse- bius on, 678. Heretics, views of early, i, 34, 56, 62, 63,68,71,80,82,87,88,89,138; confirm the Catholics in the faith, 212; resort to Scripture to sup- port their opinions, 319, 343, 344; iii, 250; have no right to Script- ure, 25 1; modes of initiation practised by, i, 346; their incon- sistency, 322; style themselves spiritual, 403; their perverse in- terpretation of Scripture, 369; iii, 251, 261; their irregularity of conduct and discipline, 263; their women teachers, 263; feign three kinds of men, i, 323; have fallen into an abyss of error, 370 ; fabric idols with words, iii, 613; their Christology, 623; cannot give true baptism, v, 376-385, 425, 565-572, nor attain true martyr- dom, 384, 426; appoint bishops without ordination, 424; have not Christ's presence, 425 ; types of, in the Old Testament, 427; com- pared with the lapsed, 427; why favored by certain confessors, 427; the first order of produc- tions maintained by (viz., aeons) indefensible, i, 373; borrow their system from the heathen, 376; miracles claimed to be wrought by, 407 ; blasphemous doctrine of, further exposed, 408; follow neither Scripture nor tradition, 415; refutation of, from the or- derly succession of bishops in the churches, 415; tossed about by every wind of doctrine, 458; un- learned, ignorant, and divided in opinion, 547; their pretexts for licentiousness, ii, 385; claim all carnal things as lawful, 388, 404; condemn marriage, 389, 392, 404; character of, 555; first heretics post-apostolic, 555, 556; St. John's course regarding, 577; to be avoided, i, 547; to be shunned, viii, 630; how to be treated, 631 ; work to pull down, iii, 243; prefer loose company, 264; un- godliness the effect of the teach- ing of, 264; the prescription against, a treatise by Tertullian, 243; the peculiar place assigned to, in the region of the damned, viii, 579. Hermae at Athens like Alcibiades, vi, 511. Hermammon, epistle of Dionysius oi Alexandria to, vi, 106. Hernias, of St. Paul, ii, 4, 56; brother of Pius, 4, 56; the pastor of, 7, 9-55; date of, 7; apocryphal and erroneous, iv, 85, 101; called "angelic," 156; known to the East, but little in the West, ii, 7; question of authorship, 7; ver- sions and manuscripts of, 7; written in Italy, 7; the morals of, 6; introductory note to, 3-8; elucidation on, 56-58; on crea- tion of matter, iv, 252; on in- terpretation of Scripture, 359; quoted by Irenaeus, 6; referred to, i, 34i, 348, 357. 36°. 422, 488, 510. Hermes Trismegistus, his opinion con- cerning God, i, 289; vii, 15; on immortality, 210; on the last days, 215. Hermippus, on the Jews, iv, 402; quoted, ii, 317. Hermogenes, origin of his heresy, iii, 259; his character, 477, 629; maintains eternity of matter, 479 ; making matter divine, yet not equal to God, 480, and God the author of evil, 482; makes mat- ter neither corporeal nor incor- poreal, and neither good nor evil, 498; opinion of, v, 122, 148; his theory of the soul refuted, iii, 191; a treatise of Tertullian against, 477 seq. Hermotimus, story by, iii, 223. Hero, deacon of Antioch, Epistle of Ignatius to him, wherein he is ex- horted, cautioned, instructed, and pointed out as the future bishop of Antioch, i, 113-115, 123. Hero-worship, viii, 141, 276. Herod, an Irenarch, i, 40, 43; a roar- ing lion, 250. Herod, mocked by the Magi, seeks to kill Jesus, viii, 389, 406; slaugh- ters the infants in Bethlehem, 366, 376, 420 ; Jesus sent to, by Pilate, 429; the death of, 389; in Tartarus, 572; wishes to have his statue in the temple of Arme- nia, 702 ; is refused by Abgar, 702 ; indignant, sends his nephew against Abgar, is killed, 702. Herodians maintained Herod to be Christ, iii, 649. Herodotus, v, 69; referred to, i, 12, 410; ii, 92, 112, 144, 279, 285, 484, 485, 521; iii, 37, 138, 146, 225, 686; iv, 6, 198, 433, 453, 474, 558. 559, 561,590,636,642; v, 44, 69; vii', '9- Heroes of immense and huge bodies, vi, 462. Heroic ages, incense unknown in the, vi, 528. Hesiod, poetical origin of the muses, v, 22; on the gods, ii, 95; on the generation of the gods, vii, 14; cosmogony of, viii, 200; referred to, i, 389; ii, 95, 96, 142, 144, 182, 192, 277, 279, *82, 304, 307, ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 169 325, 341, 468, 469, 47°. 483. 486, prophecies fulfilled, 353; under- Iliad, III., 33 . ii, 183 53i; iv. 5 '3. 533; vi. 89; vii, 64; stood too literally by the Jews, 39 • i', 143 viii, 263. 356; threefold interpretation of, 243 • 11, 179 Hesperides, golden apples of the, vi, 359-365 ; literal sense not ex- 406 11, 193 497- Hessey referred to, iv, 648. Hexaemeron, described, ii, 98; glory cluded, 368 ; histories types of heavenly things, 371 ; written for all, not for the learned only, 573, IV., 1 • .1, "?Q2 3-4 • vi, 309 •", 138 23-24 of, 99 ; Simon Magus' interpreta- 635. (See also Scriptures.) 48 . ii, 183 tion of the, v, 77. Holy Spirit, i, 5, 17, 43, 52, 56, 57,83, 35o ••v, 51 Hezekiah, an example of repentance, 85,92, 101, 140, 146; ii, 20, 23, 442-43 • vi, 152 vii, 406. Hierapolis, or Ophioryma, viii, 497. 35.36,43; how originated, 318, 319; person and office of, v, 640; V., 1-2 . ii, 518 2-3 .iv, 410 Ilierax, martyrdom of, i, 306; epistle divinity of. iv, 240; vi, 41, shown 31 11. 1 39, '79 of Dionvsius of Alexandria to, by the baptism in His name, iv, 83 .ii, 267 vi, 109. 252; proceeds from the Father, 128 .11, 203 Ilierocles against Christianity, vii, 137. 344, 383; incorporeal, 242; eter- ,.v, 51 Hilary, epistle of Fabian to, viii, 637 nally existent, 253; is the Son of 3°o iii, 138 seq. God, ii, 43; the Vicar of Christ, 340 iv, 426,445 Ililgenfeld referred to, i, 134, 135, iv, 27, 38; brooding on the waters 376 •11, 139 I37> J38, 139- 142, 143. 144. 146, in the creation, iii, 671; not to 382 • •1, 274 147, 148, 149; viii, 70, 73, 84, be grieved, ii, 26 ; represented by 385 .11, 179 189. the seraphim of Isaiah, iv, 253; in- . ii, 216 Hippasus, i, 274. spired the prophets, ii, 97, and 455 •11, 139 Hippias quoted, ii, 484. the apostles, iv, 240; gifts of the, 739 ....... . •11- 374 Hippo, philosophy and cosmogony of, i. 533; apostolic gift of, iv, 53; 844 ••1, 335 v, 17; quoted, ii, 187. in the saints only, 254; one in 85S . .11, 139 Hippo of Melos, vi, 486. Old and New Testaments, 284; VI., 123 .1, 194 Hippocoon's children, Hercules wounded by, vi, 484. typified by the dove, iii, 673 ; why He came in the form of a dove, 132 .11. IQ? 147-49 .... Hippocrates quoted, ii, 374, 485. iv, 424; descended upon Jesus • iv, 5'9 Hippotylus, Roman disciple of Ire- at his baptism, i, 444 ; imparted 181 • vi, 339 naeus, writes in Greek, v, 3; liter- to all men after the ascension, iv, 236 .11, 204 ature on, 6; discovery of his 285; invocation of, 535; invoked 344 • • . .ii, 288 statue, 3 ; bishop of Portus and by imposition of hands after bap- 356 .ii. 288 martyr, 6; relations to the apos- tism, iii, 672; prayer for the VII., 99- -i. 286, 376, v, tolic age, 7; his theory elaborated, descent of, upon the oblation, vii, 141 ; vin, 263. 100; opposes Zephyrinus and 546, 558; existence of, according 101, 102 . . .ii, 48^ Callistus, 125, 128, 157; his mild- ness and severity, 159; fragments to Valentinus, v, 86 VIII., 18 . .i, 282 " Holy things for holy persons," vii, 69 • ». 473 from commentaries of, 163 seq.; 536, 559, 569- 368 • •i, 330 doubtful fragments, 194 seq.; a Homer, vii, 12, 14, 19; indebted to IX., 4 •vi, 356 treatise of, on Christ and Anti- Moses, i, 279; compared with 116 .ii, 481 christ, 204 seq., against the Jews, Moses, ii, 77; agrees with Plato, 238 • •i, 283 219 seq., against Plato, 221 seq., against Noetus, 223, against i, 282 ; laid under contribution 311 by the Valentinians, curious in- 3!2, 313 •■• . .1. 507 Beron and Helix, 231; on the stances of, 330 ; concerning the 319, 320.... ■ iv, 491 holy Theophany, 234 seq. ; frag- gods, ii, 95 ; a contemner of the 445 . .i, 280 ments of homilies, 238 seq., gods, iii, 120; quoted, ii, 304, 497 . .i, 282 fragments from other writings, 244 seq.; appendix to the works 324, 468, 469, 482, 485; viii, 263, 739; besides from his 499 533 •ii, 529 of, 242 seq., on the twelve Iliad, I., 2 vi, 381 X.,i55 .ii. 258 apostles, 254 seq. ; on the seventy 221 . ...ii, 187; vii, 130 482 .11, 518 apostles, 255; heads of the canons XII., 200 seq. . . . •iv, 538 of, 256; canons of the church of 399 1, 273 322 .ii. 485 Alexandria, wrongly ascribed to, 423-25 vi, 508 XIII., 6 .ii, 218 257; referred to, i, 316, 317,334, 526 i, 283 730 •",434 376, 400; vii, 530; viii, 70, 89. XIV, 113 .11, 222 Hippothoe, seduced by Neptune, vi, 544 11,5*6 201.. 1, 376 ; ii, 95. 484, 485. 590 iv, 592 137; * , 120, Hirtius and Pansa, deluge not quite 591 11, 246 141. two thousand years before the 599 ii. 68 .ii, 468 consulship of, vi, 493. II., 1 seq...i, ny, ii, 74 231 .ii 158 Hoffmann quoted, viii, 708. 246.-1,275; 11.137; Hofman referred to, ii, 72. v, 120. Holiness, i, 13, 108; enjoined by the 213 ii. 252 302.. 1, 273 ; », 137 prophets, ii, 107. 3°8 seq iv, 538 3I5- -1,273 ;n, 139 Holofernes, i, 20. 315 11. !97 XV., 18-24 iv, 592 Holy days to be observed by rest from 372 ii, 73 36-38 ..v, 67 labor, vii, 495. 409 1, 33° 1 89 v , 52. 67 Holy place, the, for sacrifice, viii, 87. 446-49 iii. 149 ..1,275 Holy Scripture, spiritual meaning of, 547-48 iv, 665 • 11, 139 iv, 241, 354, 361, 373; compels be- XVI., 234 .iv, 613 lief, as foretold by Christ, 350; 872 ii, 268 235 .ii, 481 170 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Iliad, XVI., 433.. i, 273; ii, 139, 187. 522 ". 139 672 n, 134 856 ii, no XVII, 53 ii, 486 57° i'>5l8 XVIII, 309 ii, 481 411 ii, 179 483... i, 285; ii, 295, 468. XIX, 123 i, 330 126 i, 285 224 i, 273 XX, 23-54 .vi, 245 66 i, 274 131 ». 137 216 ii, 106 242 ii, 97 306 iv, 654 XXII, 8 ii, 471 168 i, 273; ii, 139- 227 ii, 74 XXIII, 66, 67 ...iv, 456 71 ii, no 72 iii, 232 3*5 ».48i XXIV, 44, 45 ii, 480 201 , v, 51 327, 328 . .i, 330 Odyss.I, 7 vi, 340, 342 II., 261 ii,435 3°4 i, 296 IV, 220 ii, 171 221 i, 285 384 v, 55 456.... ii, 271 685 .v, 539 75° ii, 435 760 ». 435 V, 185-87 v, 67 VI, 130 i, 330 185 », 444 VII, 36 v, 104 114 i, 285 VIII, 266 ii, 189 296-98 . . ii, 139 308 seq. . . ii, 139 324 », 180 326 ii, 68 331 ii, 314 IX, 372 ii, 486 4'° », 471 X, 76 i, 330 281 iv, 463 304 seq v, 78 495 ». 438 5'° vi. 334 XI, 25 i, 169 37 ». 239 S8 1, 33° 222 ii, no 303,4 iv, 472 305 iv. 5°5 312 i, 285 427 ii. 481 576 i, 284 626 i, 330 XII., 45 iv, 463 184... ii, 205; iv, 4^5- 219 ",205 Odyss. XIII, 203 ii, 200 XIV, 187 ii, 483 228 ii, 481 463-66 . . .ii, 250 XV, 526 iv, 538 XVI, 294 iv, 9 XVII, 48 ii, 435 58 ", 435 286 ii, 483 541 iv, 539 545 iv, 539 XVIII, 136, 137.... iv, 183. XIX, 163 ii, 181 562 iii, 224 XX, 116, ii9...iv, 539 120 iv, 539 351 ». '84 XXI, 26 i, 330 28 ii, 144 XXII, 347 i, 293 412 ii, 481 XXIV, 1 v, 51 2 v, 51 5 v, 51 6 v, 51 9 v, 51 Homilies, fragments of, iv, 238; the, of Clement, introductory notice thereto, viii, 213; relation to the Recognitions, 70, 73, 213; edi- tions of, 213; contents of, 223- 34°- Homily, or sermon, at Holy Commun- ion, vii, 535; on the fall of idols, viii, 656; on Habib, the martyr, 708 seq.; on Guria and Shamuna, 714 seq. Honesty enjoined, viii, 220. Honoratus of Thucca, on baptism, v, 571- Honor deified and worshipped, vi, 476. Hooker referred to, iii, 70, 689; iv, 58. Hope, i, 35; vain, of the Jews, 269; Christian, witnessed to by phi- losophers, ii, 447; objects of, how perceived, 448. Horace, vii, 45; referred to, i, 403; iii, 71, 176, 177, 178; iv, 112; vi, 261; vii, 45, 149, 153. Horos, an aeon, i, 317; different names of, 318; iii, 50S; faculty of i, 320. Horoscope, the foundation of astrol- ogy, v, 21 ; impossibility of fixing the, 25, 26. Horses of the Apocalypse, symbolical meaning of,_vii, 350, 351. Hortensianus cf Lares, on baptism, v, 568. Hosanna, the, vii, 544. Hosea, prophecy of last days, v, 243. Hospitality, viii, 295; true principle of, vii, 176; reward of, i, 8; a contest about, viii, 174. Host, the, not a primitive word, vii, 566. Hosthanes, grandfather of the Arme- nian Zoroaster, vi, 428. Hours, canonical, ii, 12; of prayer, iii, 689, 690, origin of, iv, 108, 109. Household life, habits of, 251. Huet referred to, iii, 372, 426. Human, form, whence attributed to God, i, 278; flesh, not the proper food of man, ii, 153; life, the in- equalities of lot in, viii, 338; race, how dispersed, ii, 107; sacrifices, offered to Dis and Saturn, vi, 460. Humanity, Christian doctrine of, ii, 114; of Christ, iii, 624. Humility, enjoined, i, 8, 9, n, 15, 53; of Christ, 9; of saints, 9, 10, 20; Christian, iv, 580. Husbands, duty of, i, 95, in. Huss, i, 188; ii, 62. Hyacinthus, vi, 485 ; viii, 199. Hyginus, bishop of Rome, i, 416, 569; ii, 56. Hylas, vi, 485. Hymn, the Cherubic, vii, 540, 554 of the Naasseni, v. 58; of Gnos- nitics, 91; a primitive, based on Isaiah, 218; of the virgins, vi, 351. 352- Hymnology, early Hebrew, vii, 531. Hymns, primitive, in the New Testa- ment, vii, 507; to Christ, ii, 295; to the Paedagogus, 296; evening, of Greek Christians, 79, 298; German, vii, 570. Hyperboreans, vi, 508. Hyperiona, mother by Jupiter of the second Sun, vi, 480, 483. Hyperoche, buried in the shrine of Diana, vi, 508. Hyperides quoted, ii, 484. Hypocrisy, sin of, vii, 468. Hypocrites, ii, 50; how regarded, viii, 221; counsel to, iv, 216. Hypotyposes, or outlines, fragments from, of Theognostus of Alexan- dria, vi, 155 seq. Hypsipyle, loved by Apollo, vi, 485. Hyssop, i, 142. Hystaspes, i, 169. I am that I am, i, 419. la, bride of Attis, vi, 492; her blood turned into violets, 492. Iachus, nursed (or loved) by Ceres, vi, 466. Ialdabaoth, i, 355; primary aeon of the Ophites, iii, 650. Ialysus, son of the fourth Sun, vi, 480. Iambus of Germaniciana, on baptism, v, 57°- Iao, 1, 321. Icarians, the, worship an unhewn log, vi, 510. " Icthus," iii, 669. Idaci Dactyli, Greek name of Digiti Samothracii, vi, 475. Idleness, perniciousness of, viii, 58. Idol, meaning of the word, iii, 62. Idolatry, absurdities of, ii, 92; folly of, viii, 139, 146, 284; in wider sense includes all sin, iii, 61; not confined to acts of worship, 62; origin of the name, 62; origin of, viii, 137; originated in Egypt, vii, 63; includes idol- ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 171 making, Hi, 63; demons incite to, viii, 138; really demon- worship, v, 467; fruit of, vii, 442, 443; led to all immorality, viii, 141 ; a delusion of the serpent, 281 ; why God suffers, 285 ; arguments in favor of, answered, 287; the Egyptian, 148,282; condemned by Christians and heathen, iv, 398; Christian law against, iii, 76; Jewish law against, iv, 510; Scripture testimonies against, v, 528; renounced in baptism, iii, 64; sin of, purged by repent- ance, v, 334, Tertullian on, iii, 61-76; Cyprian on, v, 498 seq. Idol-making, included in idolatry, iii, 62-4; vain excuses for, 63; ex- cludes from the ministry and sacraments, 64; arts allied to, 64; unlawful for maintenance, 65, 68. Idols, variety of, i, 25, 165, 171, especially treated on by Cyprian, v, 465 ; not to be named as gods, iii, 73; not gods, v, 498; wor- shipped by Solomon, i, 212; by waverers, ii, 51 ; to be rejected, 519; offerings to, not to be par- taken, vii, 469; oaths by, unlaw- ful, iii, 74; blessing by, a denial of God, 74, 77; acknowledged by writing as well as speech, 75, 77; not found in the Ark, 76; the test of, viii, 278 ; the unprofit- ableness of, 146, 281, 287; not animated by the Divine Spirit, 283 ; confutation of the worship of, 283 ; impotence of, 284 ; heathen worshippers of, under the power of the demon, 287; fall of the, a homily by Mar Jacob on, 656. Ignatius, named Christophorus, i, 130, and Theophorus, 46, 48, 59, 66, 73. 79, 86, 93, 99, 101, 103, 107, IIO, 113, 116, 120, 122, 128; men- tioned by Polycarp, 35, 36; con- demned by Trajan, 129; devoured by wild beasts at Rome, 130, 131 ; appears in a vision after death, 131 ; wrote to the Ephesians, 49-58, 101-102, Magnesians, 59-65, Philadelphians, 79-81, Polycarp, 93-96, 99-100, Ro- mans, 73-78, 103-104, Smyr- naeans, 86-92, Trallians, 66-72 ; in which he speaks of his bonds, 50, 58, 59, 70, 72, 75, 91; his desire for martyrdom, 49, 74, 75, 76, 96; seeks the prayers of the churches, 53, 54, 77; speaks of his need of humility, 67; of his knowledge, 64, 68 ; aphoristic sayings of, 45 ; introductory note to the epistles of, 45-48, 97; his spurious epistles to the Antioch- ians, no; Hero, deacon of An- tioeh, 114; John, the apostle, 124, 125; Mary at Neapolis, 122; Virgin Mary, 126; introductory note to, 105, 106. Ignorance, human, of divine things, i, 399; of the Demiurge, 326; the lot of man, vi, 437; causes of, viii, 81 ; the mother of evils, 144; sins of, 337; man sins through, 340; and error, 280; no excuse for the sinner, 282. Ignorant, condemnation of the, iii, 282. ilium, girt with walls by Neptune and Apollo, vi, 474. Illumination, i, 183. Image of Cod, in which man was created, i, 544 ; viii, 285 ; the restoration to, 280; of Christ, man created in, iii, 607. Images, i, 287 ; heathen, shameful, ii, 184-189; folly of making and worshipping, vii, 41, 45, 67; how and for what purpose made, and how they came to be regarded as gods, viii, 752 seq. ; refutation of those who claim image-worship, because God being concealed from their view, 755 ; Christ raised men's thoughts from sense- less, vi, 423; formed of clay, 423, 464, 514; bones, stones, brass, silver, gold, wood, and other ma- terials, 512; made like infamous men and women, 511, 512; the gods said to be worshipped through, 509: fanciful shape of some, 510; disregarded by birds and beasts, 513, 514; the gods caused to dwell in, 514; must be defended by men, notwithstand- ing the indwelling divinity, 515; despoiled by Antiochus and Dio- nysius, 515 ; used lewdly, 515, 516, and even utterly consumed by fire, 516 ; set up to strike evil-doers with terror, 516 ; of kings, why honored, 369 ; of angels, in honor of God, 369 ; otherwise explained, 378, 382. Imagination, viii, 114; Peter's experi- ence of, 114; fallacy of, 115. Imitation, of the gods, viii, 254; of Christ, duty of, vii, 438, 439. Imitators, of the Creator, i, 10, 28; of Christ, 50, 69, 76. Immarnachus, buried in the enclosure at Eleusis, vi, 508. Immensity, the doctrine of, as taught by the law, viii, 1 15. Immersion, ii, 22, 49. Immorality, of the heathen, i, 272 ; of the Valentinian heretics, 324; produced by idolatry, viii, 141. Immortality, a "clothing upon" of the flesh, iii, 576; the reward of virtue, vii, 155; chief good found in, 80; belongs to the soul, 81, 88, 205, 251, 253 ; taught by Pythagoras and the Stoics, 88, 205, by -Cicero, 90 ; hope of, despises death, 154; proofs of, 206; testimony of Homer, Apollo, and the Sybils, 210; of the soul, viii, 124; a gift of God, vi, 447; theory of, ii, 70 ; philosophical theories discordant and unten- able, vi, 446; proof of, i, 168; proved from the success of the wicked in this life, viii, 124; Clement's perplexities ahout, 223, 224; the belief of, necessary to a knowledge of God, 231; denied by Simon Magus, 234; asserted by Peter, 286. Impartiality enjoined, viii, 664. Impatience, the devil the author of, iii, 709; causes of, 71 1; of Adam and Eve, 710; of Cain, 710; of Israel, 710, 71 1; a source of all sin, 711 seq. Impenitence, danger of, vii, 522. Imperfections alleged in God, how ex- plained, iii, 612. Impiety, origin of, viii, 151 ; what it is, 240. Implacable persons, how to be treated, viii, 640. Imposition of the hands of bishops necessary after baptism, viii, 621. Impositions, v, 36; connected with heresy, 40. Impossible, the, possible with God, principle how abused, iii, 605. Impotent man, the, before Pilate, bears witness to Jesus, viii, 419, 428, 442. Impure thoughts, i, in, 149. Incarnation, how understood, '•>, 41, 41, 44, 50; mystery of, 67; neces- sary as a revelation of God's good- ness, iii, 318; foreshadowed in the Theophanies, 612; of Christ. reason and mystery of, vii, 106; prophesied, 109, 110; arguments of unbelievers against, 124; bene- fits of, ii, 202-4, 601 ; why essen- tial, vi, 221, 300 ; necessary tc true religion, vii, 125, to his media- tion and restoration of man, 126; faith of the church in, vi, 295, 297; reasons for the, according to Valentinus, v, 90. Incense, vii, 553; spiritual exposition of, v, 25, unknown in the heroic age, vi, 528; not used by the Etruscans in their rites, 528, nor at Alba, 528, nor by Romulus and Numa, 528; termed Panchaean gum, 529; heathen, trade in. unlawful to Christians, iii, 67; prayers of, vii, 537, 552, 556; of- ferings of, 554, 556, 564; bless- ing of, 563. Incest, heathen, not Christian, iv, 192; taught by Epicurus, ii, 112; prac- tised by the Persians, viii, 187. Inclination, prayer of, vii, 536. Inconsistency of heretics, i, 322. Incontinence, ii, 49. Incorporeal, how understood, iv, 241. Increase, primitive law of, repealed in Christian dispensation, iv, 53, 64- India, allotted to Thomas, viii, 656; laws in, 730; Christianity attested by mighty works in, vi, 438; Liber sought to make himself master of, 486. Indians, the, believed that one God showed himself in all the mani- festations of the divine, vi, 480. 172 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Indigetes, deified mortals, vi, 432. Indigetes, living in the Numicius, vi, 422. Indulgence and pure volition, iv, 51 52- Inequality of lot in human life, viii, 338; necessity of, among men, 183. Infancy, Arabic Gospel of the Sav- iour's, viii, 352; contents of, 405- Infanticide, a heathen practice, iii, 123; vii, 187. Infants, honorable before God, ii, 53; the slaughter of, in Bethlehem by Herod, viii, 366, 376, 420; the number slain, 528. Inferium vinum, phrase used in liba- tions, vi, 530. Initiation, modes of, practised by the heretics, i, 346; necessary before possessing the privilege of read- ing Christian books, viii, 215; mode of, 216; vow and adjura- tion connected with, 216. Injuries, forgiveness of, vii, 392. Innocence, ii, 49; a state of enjoy- ment, viii, 136; of Christians, de- fended, ii, 115. Innocents, the Holy, martyrdom of, v, 349- Inordinate things, why made, viii, 177. Inspiration of the prophets, ii, 97. Installation of Clement, viii, 221. Instincts manifested, viii, 167. Institution, words of, vii, 535, 544, 557, 564; in the Malabar Liturgy, 57°- Instruction, Christian, meaning of, ii, 223; heathen folly of, 223; given through the Law and by the Word, 224, 234; power of Christ's, 225; effects in Christians, 235. Intelligence, ii, 15, 16. Intemperance among Christians, v, 649. Intercession in the Eucharist for the living and the departed, vii, 489, 490; in daily prayer, 497, 498. Intercessions for the living and de- parted, vii, 535, 536, 545, 546, 555' 556, 504; for the faithful, 539; general, 541, 542, 545, 555, 557- Intermediate state, the, i, 560. Interpolations, vii, 533, 537, 546, 549, 563; lawful and unlawful, 537, 556 (note); not idolatrous, 539; censurable, 542; post-Nicene, 544,545; post-Ephesine, 552. Interpretation, allegorical, viii, 200. Intestines, an illustration of divine providence, viii, 173. Introit, the, vii, 535. Inuus, guardian of flocks and herds, vi, 470. Inventors of arts, ought not to be dei- fied, iii, 145. Invisibility of the Father, iii, 609. Invocation, prayer of, in the Eucha- rist, vii, 489; of the Holy Ghost, vii> 535. 545» 558» 565; magical, v, 37, 38- Io, vii, 21. Iophon quoted, ii, 304. Iota and tittle, meaning of, ii, 578, 584- Iphigenia, stags spoken of instead of, vi, 502. Irenaeus. succeeds Pothinus. i, 309; adversary of heretics, iii, 500; writes against heresies, i, 31 5— 567; introductory note to, 309- 313 ; division of, 31 1 ; editions of, 313; writes also against Gnos- tics, 310, and on Polycarp, 416, 568; reason for writing, 315; fragments from the lost writings of, 568-578; remonstrates with Victor of Rome, 310, 568; max- im of, illustrated, v, vi, 4; on the oblation and invocation, vii, 571 ; quotes Justin the martyr, i, 300, and Tatian, ii, 82 ; is referred to, i, 6, 8, 18, 31, 32, 48, 127, 151, 153- 154- Irenaeus of Ululi, on baptism, v, 570. Irreverence, reproof of, ii, 585. Isaac, i, 13, 81, 84, 142, 145 ; the his- tory of, symbolical, 492, 493; iii, 336; type of Christ, iii, 165; of Christian joy, I, 214; spiritual meaning of his blessing of Jacob, v, 168. Isaiah, i, 81 ; his prophecy respecting the Virgin conceiving, vindicated against Theodotion, Aquila, and the Ebionites, 451 ; prophecy of, comment on, v, 176, 207, 210- 211, prophecy of last days, 242; in Hades, announces the coming thither of Jesus, viii, 435, 448, 456- Isaurians, ii, 65. Isidore quoted, ii, 492. Isidorus, a follower of Basilides, v, io3- Isis, sacred rites of, vii, 35 ; Ethio- pian, vi, 422; Egyptian, 486; lamenting her lost child and hus- band torn in pieces, 422; wor- ship of, introduced after consul- ship of Piso and Gabinius, 462 (note) ; statue of, burned, 516. Isocrates quoted, ii, 484. Israel, meaning of the name, i, 262 ; various interpretations of this name, v, 225 ; blessings of, in- terpreted, i, 168; forbidden idol- atry, transgression and punish- ment, iii, 636; the way of knowl- edge revealed to, viii, 329; how ignorant of God, 329 ; Christ king of, i, 267. Israelites, the, in Egypt, viii, 86; their exodus from Egypt, in the wil- derness, and at Sinai, 87 ; the sins of, 87. "Israelites indeed," who they are, viii, 47. Issachar, the high priest, reproaches Joachim on account of his child- lessness, viii, 384. Issachar, the patriarch, speaks of his birth, viii, 22, his occupation and uprightness, 22, exhorts his chil- dren to walk in simplicity of heart, minding their own affairs, 22; his death, 23. Itali, Saturn concealed in the terri- tories of the, vi, 484. Italy, visit of Hercules to, vi, 460. Jacob, i, 6, 12, 13, 81, 84, 142; his marriages a figure of the church, 266; his blessing, 562; his ac- tions, typical, 493; predicts the two advents of Christ, 221 ; also his entrance into Jerusalem, 221 ; a tvpe of Christ's death, iii, 336. Jacobson referred to, i, 3, 6, 12, 14, 35, 37, 4°, 45, I27> 128; iii, 269. Jader of Midila, on baptism, v, 570. Jairus, viii, 447. James, son of Alpheus, canon of, vii, 493; addresses the Jews, viii, 93. James, son of Zebedee, canon of, vii, 486 seq.; addresses the Jews, vitt, 92. James, the Just, i, 69, 107, 114, 153, 155; Josephus' account of, iv, 416; his mode of life and martyrdom, viii, 762, 763 ; bishop of Jerusalem, ii, 579; viii, 94; ruler and guide in Jerusalem, 671 ; tradition of his martyrdom, ii, 579; canon of, vii, 496 ; is addressed by Gama- liel, viii, 94, 95; address of, 95 ; assaulted by the Jews, 95 ; sends Peter to Caesarea to meet Simon Magus, 96; teachers coming from Jerusalem must bring testimonials from, 142; contents of Clement's despatches to, 134; epistle of Clement to, 218; epistle of Peter to, 215; liturgy of, vii, 532, 533, 537-50; is to be honored, 442. James, Protevangelium of, viii, 351 ; contents of, 361-367; healed by the child Jesus of a viper's bite, 382, 413- Janiculum, founded by Janus, vi, 422, 471- Jansenists referred to, iii, 239. Januarius, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 375- Januarius of Lambesis, on baptism, v, 566. Januarius of Muzzuli, on baptism, v, 569- Januarius of Vicus Caesaris, on bap- tism, v, 568. Janus, vi, 465 ; son of Coelus and Hec- ate, 471 ; husband of Juturna and father of Fons, 471 ; first king in Italy, 471; represented as double-faced, and carrying a spiked key, 517; said to be the world, the year, the sun, 471 ; supposed to procure a hearing for suppliants, 471, 472, and therefore mentioned first in all prayers, 471. Janus referred to, ii, 550. Jarvis referred to, ii. 474; vii, 257. Jasion, loved by Ceres, vi, 485. J*»son and Papiscus referred to, iv, 21. [aw-bone of Samson, a type of the ly >dy oi Christ, i, 575. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. U3 Jealous God, a, God is, viii, 286. Jealousy and envy, on, a treatise by Cyprian, v, 491 seq. Jealousy, sin and evil of, v, 491-495. Jehovah, the only God, viii, 109; Basilides' view of, iii, 650. Jephonias purposely runs against the couch on which the body of Mary is carried to burial; his punishment and forgiveness, viii, 591- Jeremiah, i, 60, 71, 81, 120; prophe- cy of, comment on, v, 177. Jericho, flight of the Christians to, viii, 96. Jerome of Prague, ii, 62. Jerome, St., his account of Tertullian, iii, 5; quotes Tatian, ii, 82, 83; referred to, ii, 157; iii, 5, 6; iv, 267, 272, 275, 282, 288, 342, 345, 348; viii, 365. Jerome, the presbyter, reply to Cro- matius and Heliodorus, viii, 368. Jerusalem, entrance of Christ into, predicted, i, 221; destruction of, iii, 158, derogates nothing from the majesty of God, i, 465; sacri- fice localized in, vii, 530; the glorious Sion, 545; mother of all churches, 545; the holy city, 556; liturgy of, 532, 533, 537- 55°- Jesus, name of our Lord; Christ an adjunct, iii, 625 ; great power of the name, i, 265 ; significance of the letters of the name of, 337, 393; how certain aeons are said to be indicated by the name of, 319; meaning of the letters of the name of, 339; prophecies of his names in the Old Testament, iii, 163; typified in Isaac and Joseph, 165, 170, by the paschal lamb, vii, 129; birth of, 106, 109, 1 10; fulfils prophecies of Daniel, iii, 158, of Isaiah, 161, of the Psalms, 162; the generation of, according to Marcus, i, 339; birth of, foretold by Isaiah, 452; according to Valentinus, v, 89, and Marcus, v, 97; according to Basilides, was not crucified, but Simon of Cyrene in his stead, i, 344; descent of the Christ upon, according to the Ophites, 357, and Valentinians, iii, 516; his baptism when thirty years old, not a type of the thirty aeons, i> 39°; passed through every stage of life to sanctify all, 391 ; the ministry extended ten years, 392; lived at least till near fifty years old, 392 ; existence of, ac- cording to Valentinus, v, 87; opinions concerning the body of, 89; is called Alpha, why, 97; his teaching, i, 408; the baptism of, 423; the same with Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, perfect God, and perfect man, 440; Son of God, God, and Son of man, vii, no, 112; with him nothing incomplete, i, 443; neither Christ nor Saviour, but the Holy Spirit descended upon him at his baptism, 444; and Christ, proved from the writings of Paul to be one and the same, 445; nut a mere man, but very God, 448; became man so as to be capable of being tempted and crucified, 449; his humility, iv, 432, and patience, of which he is an example, iii, 708; silent under accusation, iv, 395; charged with sorcery, 399; his submission to betrayal and death, 433, 438, 441 ; his priesthood, vii, 113; his divine mission shown by his dis- ciples, iv, 407, by his birth in Bethlehem, iii, 169, life and miracles, iv, 40S, vii, 114; and by his death, iv, 409; by his preach- ing and power, iii, 164; his miraculous birth consistent with reason, iv, 410, and prophecy, 41 1 ; the miracle at his baptism credible to Jews, 413, though hated by them, vii, 116, 1 17; wit- ness of Moses, iv, 415, and of later prophets, 416, 418; came as a mediator, vii, 126; his passion foretold, vii, 116, 119; types of his passion and burial, iii, 166; foretold by Isaiah, 166; prophe- cies of his suffering, iv, 420, and second coming, 421 ; his death, burial, and resurrection, vii, 122, ascension, 123; meaning of his miracles, cross, and passion, vii, 127, 128; Son of God, iv, 421, 595; his epiphany, 422; divinely protected as man, 426; not paralleled in history, 426 ; proved as Christ by the calling of the Gentiles, iii, 168; by the destruc- tion of Jerusalem, 169; by the existence of churches, and by the power of his name, iv, 427; his miracles not magic, 427, 450-452; his spiritual teaching of the law, 430; his reply to the Sadducees, i, 466, 467 ; he is called therefore the instructor, ii, 222, the spirit, reason, and word of God, iii, 681 ; iv, 433, 480; he teaches us to pray, iii, 681; his first and sec- ond advent prophesied, 172; his predictions are accomplished, iv, 437 ; his resurrection real, 438, 453. 473. though denied by unbelievers, vii, 124; his fore- knowledge not fate, iv, 440; he is the true prophet, viii, 145 ; his lineage, iv, 444; his true victory, iv, 445 ; alone reigns over all nations, iii, 151, 173; incidents of his passion, iv, 446; his de- scent into Hades, 448; vindi- cated by disciples, 448, and by miracles, 449; appearances after resurrection, 455, and at the trans- figuration, 457; why dead and buried, 459; not a mere man, 464, though ministered unto by women, viii, 65; his miracles compared with heathen arts, iv, 473; not honored locally as heathen gods, 477; a rational soul, 480 (note); his flesh incor- ruptible, 481 ; his transfiguration, how understood, 503; the ideal Good, 494; various appearances of, 608; his example compared with heathen gods and heroes, 632-634. Jesus, according to the Apocryphal gospels : viz., the nativity of, viii, 365; wonders which occur at the birth of, 365, 374, 405, 406; angels hymn the birth of, 374; a bright star shines over the cave in which he is born, 375 ; adored by an ox and an ass, 375 ; circum- cised and presented in the temple, 375, 405; Simeon and Anna's words respecting, 375, 406; visited by the Magi, 375, 406; Herod seeks to destroy, 366, 389, 400, 406, 420; is carried into Egypt. 376»389> 400,406; adored by dragons, escorted by lions and panthers, which are tamed and made gentle by him, 376; causes a tall palm tree to bend down to his mother that she might pluck its fruit, 377 ; causes a fountain to spring up at the root of the palm tree, 377; confers a pecu- liar privilege on the palm tree, 377 ; shortens the journey for his parents, 377; the idols of Egypt fall prostrate at his coming, 377, 406; miracles wrought by in Egypt, 407, 408, 409; encounter with robbers, 409; return from Egypt, 378, 400, 409; miracles wrought by, in Bethlehem, 410; other miracles wrought by 411, 412; strikes a boy dead and re- stores him to life again, 378; kills the son of Annas, 378, 398 ; makes sparrows and images of other ani- mals of clay, and causes them to fly and walk and eat, 378, 395, 398, 400, 412, 414; kills a boy who strikes him, and restores him to life again, 398, 414; placed in the hands of a school-master, whom he confounds, 379, 396, 399, 401 ; placed under Levi, whom he astonishes by his wis- dom, 379; wonders performed by, at Nazareth, 380, 396 seq., 399, 400, 402; tames a lioness and her cubs, 381; placed under a second school-master, who, strik- ing him, falls down dead, 3S1, 397, 403; aids his father in his work, 281, 412; sent a third time to a school-master, and pours forth his wisdom so as to excite the ad- miration of all, 382, 397, 403; raises to life Joseph of Caper- naum, 382; cures his brother James of a viper's bite, 382, 413; blesses the food before any eat of it, 382; raises to life a child and a man, 397, 403; goes with 174 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. his parents to Jerusalem, and tarries after them, 398, 414; makes a dried fish live, 400; feat of, in the dyer's shop, 412; turns three boys into kids,4i3; crowned king by boys, 413; heals a boy of a serpent's bite, 413, 414; the priests and scribes conspire against, and accuse before Pilate, 416 seq., 426 seq., 468; Judas betrays, 468, 469; the standards of the soldiers bend down before, 417, 440; message of Pilate's wife respecting, 417, 428, 440; Pilate desires to release, 417 seq., 427; Nicodemus and others ap- pear as witnesses for, 419, 428, 442; is sentenced to death, 420, 429, 443; is led forth to cruci- fixion, 429; the accusation of, placed over his cross, 420, 443 ; crucified between two malefactors, 420, 430, 443; wonderful events which occurred at his crucifixion. 421, 43°, 43 r> 443. 461; Joseph of Arimathsea begs and takes down the body of, 421, 431, 443 ; the guard placed at the tomb of, report his resurrection, and are bribed by the Jews to lie, 422, 433, 444 ; other witnesses of his resur- rection are also persuaded and bribed to be silent, 422, 433', 444, 445 ; Nicodemus proposes to the council that search be made for, which is accordingly done, but in vain, 422, 433, 445 ; lamentation of Mary and the other women for, 431 ; raised others when he rose himself, 435 ; testimony of those raised by, 435 seq.; the descent of, into Hades, 435 seq., 456 seq. ; triumphs over Satan in Hades, 437, 457; delivers Adam and his posterity from Hades, 437, 451, 557; sets up his cross in Hades, 458; the miracles of, reported by Pilate, 460 seq., 462 seq. ; at the mention of the name of, the gods fall in the senate-house in Rome, 464; Veronica's portrait of, 466; seamless tunic of, worn by Pilate in the presence of Tiberius : its strange effect, 466; the wonder- ful works wrought by, related by Nathan to Titus, 472, and by Velosianus to Tiberius, 475. Jesus, meets Peter departing from Rome to avoid persecution, and tells him he is coming to be cruci- fied for him, 485; appears to Philip at Ophioryma, and rebukes his revengeful spirit, 501, 509; Philip's prayer to, 502 seq.; ap- pears to Andrew to send him to the country of the man-eaters, 517; appears again to Andrew as a pilot, and conducts him by the sea to the place of his destination, 518; Andrew's narrative of the ministry and works of, 519 seq.; appears to Andrew as a beautiful little child, 521 ; appears again to Andrew in prison, 524; appears to Andrew and Peter as a child, 527; appears as a child to Mat- thew on the mountains, 528; Ab- garus' letter to, 558, 651, 652; reply of Jesus, 652; sends his picture to Abgarus, 558; appears at the burial of Mary, 598; raises Mary from the tomb, and brings her to paradise, 598. Jewell quoted, iii, 266, 267; iv, 170. Jewelry, Christian use of, ii, 267. Jewish sacrifices abolished, i, 137; in- stitutions and laws older than Greek philosophy, ii, 324-333; customs, viii, 189, and Marcionite error, community of, iii, 324; Christians, two classes of, iii, 433. Jews, history of, vii, 108, allegorical, iv, 517,518-21 ; their true origin, 512, not Egyptian rebels, 467; the chosen people, iii, 34, why, iv, 556; in favor with God, 565; examples of prayer to Christians, vii, 423; prophets of, iv, 412; charged with removing passages from the Scriptures, i, 234, 235; system of the religion of, v, 138; animosity of, viii, 91; observ- ances of, i, 62, 82; superstitions of, 26; rites of, vii, 118; neglect mercy and charity, v, 530-33, humility and patience, 534, trust in God, 535, fear of God, 539, forgiveness, 541 ; exacting usury, 546; accuse Christ, i, 253; per- secute him, v, 220, and reject him, v, 509 ; viii, 90, and the prophets, 508; by rejecting Christ reject God, i, 267, are punished, iv, 433, 506, and conquered, iii, 40, and rejected by God, v, 510; vii, 241; blame Christians for not observing the law, i, 199, 203; hate Christians, 214, 247, who pray for the, 266; obstinacy of, 232, 266; especially in dispu- tations, 256, and in interpreting the Scriptures, 261 ; they violate the eternal law, and interpret ill that of Moses, 200; they still expect the Messiah, v, 138; not understanding why circumcision, i, 202, which differs from the Christian, 256, the law, 203, choice of meats was given, 204; nor why the Sabbath, sacrifices and oblations were instituted, 205, they do injury to God by their opinion of the law, 206; excellent as were their laws, iv, 510, and rites, 511, their customs, iii, 95, and ceremonies not binding on Christians, vii, 462, their law and priesthood abrogated and the temple destroyed, v, 51 1; they boast in vain that they are the sons of Abraham, i, 206, 269, and are apostate through idola- try, iii, 151; v, 508; forsake God before forsaken by him, iv, 193, and are not heirs of the cove- nant, i, 138, 139; their history a witness of Christ, iii, 34; verifies prophecy, iv, 465, and miracles, 466; dispersion of, vii, 1 23; proph- ecies of the rejection of, 451,452; why taken captive, 461; they were divinely taught, iv, 562, their learning acknowledged by heathen authors, iv, 402, yet not understanding the Scripture, v, 509; their unbelief unreasonable, iv, 446, 452, 461. but a means to the calling of the Gentiles, 463, who take their place, v, 512, 513; and Gentiles, relative posi- tion of, illustrated, iii, 151 ; error of the, clue to the, 172 seq.; heresies of, vii, 452; sects of, v, 134;. v»i. 91. Esseni, v, 134, Pharisees, 137, Sadducees, 137, chronology of, 14S-149; dis- cussion with the apostles, viii, 92-93; counsel to the, iv, 210; admonished to accept Christ as the Saviour, v, 518; viii, 94, as salvation for them is only in Christ, i, 207, 216, 217, which they can obtain by repentance and conversion, 25S, 268; his Baptism and Cup replaces the rites of the, v, 514; he is the acknowledged God of, viii, no, the wisdom and Word of God, v> 5r5. 5l6> divine, 517, incar- nate, 519, born in Bethlehem, 520, of low estate, 520, the Lamb slain, 521, the Stone, 522, the Bridegroom, 523, crucified, 524, risen and exalted, 525, revealing the Father, 526, Judge and King, 527; an answer to the, by Ter- tullian, iii, 15 1 seq.; treatise by Hippolytus concerning the, v, 219. Jezebel, her eyes painted, v, 193. Joachim, his wealth, charity, and offerings, viii, 361, 369; taunted by the high-priest on account of his childlessness — grieved, he goes away to the mountains, 361, 369, 384; his wife Anna, 361 seq., 369; visited by an angel, who announces the birth of a child to him, 362, 370, 384; his offerings of gratitude, 362; feast of, 361. Job, 1, 9, 81, 89, in, 119; an exam- ple of patience, iii, 716, of offer- ings, v, 481; faith of, vi, 401; book of, by Moses, 381. John, the Baptist, i, 81 ; ii, 62; saved by his mother from Herod's wrath, viii, 366 ; precursor of Christ, i, 220, 221; pretjpitied by Samson's boy, 572; his birth, 575; a voiceof the Word, ii, 174; baptism of, iii, 674; Christ's mes- sage to, 375, 427; the link between the old and new dis- pensation, 404; in Hades, an- nounces the coming thither of Jesus, viii, 435, 449, 456; the disciples of, 92; refuted, 93; Simon Magus formerly a d.sciple of, 233. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. J75 John, the son of Zebedee, address of, viii, 92. John, the apostle, i, 129, 130, epistle of Ignatius to, i, 124-125; canon of, vii, 491 ; meeting of, with Cerinthus, i, 416; his prediction concerning the Roman empire, 554, tradition of, ii, 574; his first and second epistles interpreted, 574—77 ; origin of his Gospel, 580; story of the robber and, 603-4; symbol of, as evan- gelist, vi, 34S; is banished to Patmos, i, 107; receives there the Apocalypse, and delivers it on his release, vi, 353; his testimony against the early heresies, iii, 625 ; vi, 353. John, Acts of, viii, 357, 560 seq., Apocalypse of, 359, 5S2 seq.; informs Mary of the sentence of death passed on Jesus, 429; at the cross, 430; visits Ophioryma, and pleads for Philip and his companions, 500, 50S ; Domitian sends soldiers to Ephesus to ap- prehend, 560; accompanies the soldiers to Rome, and inspires them with reverence for him, 560; his interview with Domitian, 561; takes deadly poison before Domitian without injury, 561 ; restores to life the condemned criminal whom the washing of the poison cup had killed, 561; cures a slave of the emperor's who was tormented by a demon, 562; sent to Patmos, 562; in the reign of Trajan, goes to Ephesus, 562; his ministry in Ephesus, 562; builds a church there, 671 ; appoints Eutychus minister, 563; strange disappearance of, 564; sees the undefiled Godhead, and asks a revelation, 582 ; sees heaven opened, and a great seven-sealed book, 582 ; the like- ness of Antichrist revealed to, and the time of his continuance, 581; the time of the end made known to, 583 ; the resurrection and the fact of future recognition revealed to, 583; the judgment revealed to, 584; the burning up of the earth, and its purification from sin, revealed to, 584; the coming of the Lord and his church to the earth made known to, 584; is shown what shall become of the heavens, and the hosts thereof, 568; the depths of Hades, and the order in which spirits and nations shall be judged revealed to, 585 ; abodes of the bad and good shown to, 585 ; final happiness displayed to, 580 ; miraculously conveyed from Eph- esus to Bethlehem to Mary, 587. John Mark, viii, 493; contention between Paul and Barnabas re- specting, 493; accompanies Bar- nabas, 494; comes with Barna- bas, on whose martyrdom he deposits his ashes in a cave, 495; takes refuge from his enemies, 495; comes to Alexandria, and labors there, 496; relates the occasion of the change of his name, 496. John of Antioch quotes Justin, i, 300. John of Damascus, i, 301, 302, 570, 57'- John "the taster" calls himself " Oecumenical bishop," viii, 602. John the Presbyter, i, 153, 154. Jonah, i, 6, 7, 70; history of, inter- preted, vi, 378, a poem, iv, 127, 166; a type of the resurrection, iii, 568, 591; a type of Christ's resurrection, i, 252; proof of our resurrection, 531. Jones referred to, i, 133; ii, 146, 341, 406; iii, 677; viii, 27, 29, 32, 36, 647. Jones of Nayland, referred to, ii, 479; vii, 199. Jortin referred to, i, 47. Joseph, i, 6, 81 ; his history the origin of the legend of Serapis, iii, 136; his conduct, viii, 63; narrates his early life, 32, his misfortunes in EgyP1* 32-35; speaks of his marriage, 35, of his visions con- cerning the Lamb of God, 35, 36; exhorts his children to follow after sobriety and purity, in patience and humility of heart, 33, 34, 35; his death, 35 ; description of, by Simeon, II, 12; a type of Christ, iii, 165, 336; viii, 4; is met by Paul in Paradise, 580. Joseph, a rich man in Capernaum, raised from the dead by the child Jesus, viii, 382. Joseph of Arimathaea, i, 70; begs the body of Jesus, viii, 421, 431,470; seized and imprisoned by the Jews, but miraculously liberated by Jesus, 421, 444; found by the Jews in Arimathaea, 423, 445; written to and sent for by the Jewish rulers, 423, 433, 445 ; ex- plains how he was delivered from prison, 424, 433, 446; effect of the narrative given by, on the Jews, 424, 433, 448; the "Narra- tive" of, 468 seq.; testifies to the assumption of Mary, 594. Joseph, the husband of Mary, the birth, character, and trade of, viii, 388; Mary, the Virgin, committed to the care of, by divine intima- tion— the sign given, 363; dis- tressed at finding Mary pregnant, 364; resolves to divorce Mary privately, but prevented by an angel, 364, 389; accused to the priests of defiling Mary, 364, 373 ; is tested by the " water of the ordeal of the Lord," and proved innocent, 365, 373, 374; his visit to Bethlehem, 365, 374; conducts Mary to a cave, and goes in search of a midwife, 365-374; as a car- penter, is assisted by Jesus in his trade, 381, 413; history of, narrated by Jesus to his disciples on the Mount of Olives, 388 seq. ; his prayer before death, 390; his age, 390; his lamentation before death, 390; his address to Jesus, 391 ; manner and circumstances of his death, 392; approach of death to, with all his retinue, 392, words of Jesus to, 392; Gabriel receives the soul of, 392; lamen- tation for, 392; the body of, rendered incorruptible, 392; the burial of, 393; Jesus bewails the death of, 393; why he, being the father of Jesus, died, 393; history of, 352; narrative of, 354. Josephus referred to, i, 8, 505, 573; ii, 142; iv, 403, 416, 565; viii, 27, 29, 32» 36- Joshua, son of Josedech, i, 89. Joshua, son of Nun, i, 8, 81, 89, 1 14; a figure of Christ, 255, 265, 266, 571, in name and character, iii, 334; called a savior, viii, 43. Josiah, i, 60, 121. Jovialis, genius, one of the Penates, vi, 474. 475- Jowett referred to, i, 183. Jubaianus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 379. Jubilee, year of, ii, 438, 443. Jubilees, Book of, referred to, viii, 13, 17. r8, 35- Judah, Lion of, v, 513, 562. Judah, the patriarch, speaks of his fortitude, viii, 17, 18; of his mar- riage and that of his sons, 18, of his fall, 19; warns his children against drunkenness, which leads to fornication, and against the love of money, 19, 20; predicts the coming of the Messiah, who shall be the Saviour of all, 21 ; his death and burial, 21. Judaizing teachers, i, 63, 71, 82. Judas, i, 40, 117, 157; described by Papias and Theophylact, 153; crime of, vi, 207; not an emblem of the twelfth aeon, i, 388; not a disciple of Jesus, but craftily pre- tends to be, viii, 468; plots against Jesus, 468; covenants with the Jews to deliver up Jesus to them, 469; delivers up Jesus, 469. Jude, St., his relationship to our Lord, ", 573- Judea, its desolation foretold, 1, 178. Judged in the flesh, i, 85, 88. Judges, counsel to, iv, 209. Judging God, ridiculous, viii, 181; who qualified for, 298. Judgment, ii, 156; to come, viii, 152; future or last, iv, 212; v, 222, 251-254; vii, 216, 221, 254, 472; testimonies to, i, 291; by Jesus Christ, 524; 556; necessary to soul and body, ii, 158; poem of, iv, 135, 166; the day of, Esdras prays to see, viii, 571; signs of the approach of, 572; foretold to John, 5S5 ; order of procedure on, 585- Judgment of quarrels and controver- sies to be held on the second day 176 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. of the week, vii, 417; by the bishop, in presence of presbyters and deacons, 417; sentences to be in proportion to sin, 418; in- stances from the story of Susanna and from heathen tribunals, 419. Judith, i, 20; Anna's handmaid, viii, 361. Julian referred to, i, 195. Julian, a Magian, vi, 428. Julian, of Apamea, vi, 336. Julianus, of Marcelliana, on baptism, . v' 572- Julianus, of Telepte, on baptism, v, 57°- Julius Africanus, life and works, vi, 123, 124, 140; on the genealogies of Christ, 125, 126 seq., 139; narrative of events in Persia, at the birth of Christ, 127 seq.; frag- ments of the chronography of, 130 seq.; on the passion of Sym- phorosa and her seven sons, 138 seq. Junius referred to, i, 20. Junius, of Neapolis, on baptism, v, 572- Juno, vi, 459, 465, 483; viii, 107; daughter of Saturn and Ops, vi, 460; queen of the gods, 483; wounded by Hercules, 484; named Lucina, and aiding women in childbirth, 466,469; said to be the air, 472 (note); destruction of the temple and priestess of, 516, and in the capitol, of the statue of, 516; named Caprotina, Cinxia, Februtis, Fluonia, 472; Ossipagina, Pomona, Populonia, 472; the cestusof, 517 (note); as Cinxia, a branch worshipped for, 510; Samians worship a plank instead of, 510 (note); one of the Penates, 475. Jupiter, i, 164, 170, 192; the greatest and best, vi, 421 ; is not God, 421, 422, but both human and immor- al, iii, 142; his history, 149, 150; origin, life, name, and death, vii, 20; tomb, 23; his and his sons' sepulchres, viii, 199; had father and mother, vi, 422; his birth, viii, 197; his father, vii, 23; the Saturnian king, vi, 483; son of Aether, 480; son of Coelus, 480; son of Saturn, 480, of Saturn and Ops, 460, 461, 472, 482; the Cre- tan, vii, 23, born in Crete, vi, 480; nursed by the Curetes, vii, 23, and his life saved by the Curetes, vi, 484; concealed in Crete, 472; buried in Crete, 480, 484, his cries concealed, 475; temples to, vii, 23; his actions, vi, 465, as re- lated by Euhemerus, vii, 24; his licentious life, 227, and wick- ed deeds, viii, 740; overthrew his father, vi, 484, by going to war with him, viii, 198, 254; made a meal unwittingly on Ly- caon's son, vi, 484; incests of, viii, 197, 198, 254; married his sister, vi, 484; attempted to violate the mother of the gods, 491; adul- teries and vile transformations of, viii, 198, 199, 258; lusted after Alcmena, Danae, Electra, Europa, and matrons and maidens with- out number, vi, 460, 461, 498; even after the boys, Catamitus, 485, 498, and Fabius, 485 ; rav- ished his daughter Proserpine, 498; for lustful purposes became an ant, a golden shower, a satyr, 506, a swan, 483, 506, and a bull, 483, 541; spoken of as recounting his amours to his wife, 487; said to be the sun, 472, and by others to be the ether, 472; three gods named, 480; vii, 23; father of Apollo, Diana, Castor and Pol- lux, Hercules, Liber, Mercury, vi, 460, 483, of the Muses, 473, of the Sun, 480, of Hercules, 485, 488; Diespiter, 460, 461, 482; fall at Dodona of the temple of, 516; destruction of the statue of Capitoline, 516, 534; termed Capitoline, 427, 516, the Thun- derer, 516, the Olympian, 512, 513, the Supreme, 460, the Sty- gian, i.e., Pluto, 460, Verveceus, 497 (note); of Dodona, 419, 516; bulls sacrificed to, 526; rep- resented with a thunderbolt in his right hand, 517, and as driv- ing in a winged chariot, 472; gave power to the Novensiles to wield his thunder, 474; Pales, the stew- ard of, 474; trie counsellors of, 474, 475; one of the Penates, 475; represented as an adulterer, 488, and as easily overreached, 489, 490; forced to leave heaven by Numa, 489; statues of, dis- honored, 515; descent of rain signified by the embraces of Ceres, 502, 505 ; the feast of, 531 ; ludi circenses celebrated in honor of 534; allegory of, viii, 201. Just one, the, v, 221. Just man, character of, vii, 183; Cicero's error, 184. Just, the place of the, viii, 576, 577 seq. Just and unjust, cannot be distin- guished in this world, ii, 32; but will differ in the world to come, Justa, the Syro-Phoenician woman, viii, 232; becomes a proselyte, 232 ; adopts two boys whom she educates with Simon Magus, 232. Justice, demanded for Christians, i, 163; of God, 459; and goodness unite in God, iii, 307, 308, 309 ; reveal him as father ami master, 308; case of the Ninevites, 315; of Adam, of Cain, and of Sodom, 317; their union refutes Mar- cion's dualism, 320; banished by Jupiter and restored by Christ, vii, 142; made known to all, but embraced by few, 143; argument of Carneades for and against, 158; nature of, 150, 154; source in piety and equity, 150; answers to objections, 153; of the Chris- tians, 151 ; violated by persecu- tion, 145, 147; duties of, 151, 247; man's birthright, 225 ; the worship of God, and true wisdom, 245- Justifies tion, 1, 13, 63, 64; 11, 12, 23; according to Clement, ii, 345, 346. Justin Martyr, life of, i, 159, 160; studies philosophy, 195; is con- verted, 195; defends Christianity against Judaism, 194-270; writes two apologies for the Christians, 163-193; his dialogue with Trypho, the Jew, 194-270; dis- course to the Greeks, 271, 272; hortatory address to the Greeks, 273-289 ; on the sole govern- ment of God, 290-293; on the resurrection, 294-299 ; fragments from his lost writings, 300-302; is examined and condemned by Rusticus, 305, 306; adversary of heresy, iii, 506; on the resurrec- tion of the body, vi, 374; order of the divine liturgy given by him, vii, 507 ; his account of Christian worship, 532 ; testimony to the Clementine liturgy, 572; concur- rence of Irenaeus with, 572; quoted by Anastasius, i, 302, An- tonius Melissa, 302, Irenaeus, 300, 468, John of Antioch, 300, John of Damascus, 301, 302, Leontius, 301, Tatian, 300 — re- lation of Tatian to, ii, 61 — Me- thodius, vi, 374; referred to, i, 8, 41, 348, 468, 555; viii, 365, 390. Justinian referred to, iv, 288, 289. Justinians, oath of the, v, 73. Justinus, heresy of, origin of the Ophites, v, 69; essentially hea- then, 69; his allegory of Herodo- tus' legend of Hercules, 69-73; summary of his teaching, 145. Justus, i, 154. Juturna, wife of Janus, vi, 471. Juvenal, referred to, i, 341; iii, 53. 87; v, 98; vii, 99. Juvenalius, Bishop, viii, 478. Kahnis, referred to, i, 397; iii, 266. Karinus and Leucius, sons of Simeon, who were raised from the dead when Jesus rose, their narrative of the descent of Christ into Hades, and the deliverance he wrought there, viii, 445-452, 454-45 8- Kaye, classification of Tertullian's works, iii, 11, 12; referred to, viz. : — (Eccles. Hist.) i, 311; ii, 3; iii, 5. 9, 76> 9i, i8i> 239» 270, 274, 429, 604, 629; iv, 73- . (Illustr.) 1, 234, 236, 239, 241, 242, 258, 262, 268, 270. (Just.) ii, 66, 67, 70, 72, 74, 90, 97, 100, 101, 103, 105, i32, '33» l35> l37> 139, 142, ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 177 '43. '45. '48, 156. 206, 259, 292, 296, 323, 343, 345, 346, 532, 5<s7- Kayser referred to, viii, 14. Keble referred to, v, 124. Keltae, the, i, 316. Keys, power of, personal gift to St. Peter, iv, 99, 101; exercised by the Holy Spirit, 100. King of the present time, the, and the King of righteousness, viii, 274. King, Jesus crowned as, by boys, viii, 413- King, Ed., referred to, i, 178; ii, SI7- Kingdom, what, Christians look for, i, 166; of Christ, eternal, 556; the earthly, of the saints after their resurrection, 563; the prophecies respecting, not allegorical, 569; of God, constantly to be looked for, vii, 520; the, and his right- eousness, viii, 103; righteousness the way to, 103; the way to, not concealed from the Israelites, 329. Kingdoms, the two, viii, 145, 180. Kings, earthly, to be honored, not adored, ii, 92; speaking against, considered treason, vi, 487 Kiss, of charity, abuse of, ii, 291; of peace; vii, 535, 541, 563, at the Eucharist, 422, 486. Kisses, ii, 47. Kitto referred to, iii, 346; iv, 26. Knee, not bending the, upon Sunday, a symbol of the resurrection, i, 569 Kneeling, in worship, iii, 689; where not allowed, 94, 103. Knees of images touched by suppli- cants, vi, 513. Knowledge, i, 29, 64, 68, 137, 196; puffs up, 397; perfect, not attain- able in this life, 399; the true, 508, 574, defined, ii, 349, 350, 364; foundation in faith, 445; by the senses, 445; twofold, by appre- hension and reason, 480; of God, in Greek philosophy, 489; degrees of, 506; love of, 508; true, in Christ only, 508; philosophy and heresy, aids to, 509; stages in, iv, 75; advantage of, viii, 144; the responsibility which it in- volves, 144; enhances responsi- bility, 156; deadens lust, 186; value of, 190; universal, pos- sessed by none, 196; the tree of, i, 104; and righteousness, viii, 44; and supposition, vii, 233. Korah, i, 60. Kronos, viii, 254; his deeds, 740; ex- plained as chronos, i.e. time, vi, 472; son of Coelus and progeni- tor of the dii magni, 472 ; and Rhea, viii, 263; and Aphrodite, 263. Kyrie Elc'eson, viii, 551 and passim. Laborer's duty of, i, 112. Lacedaemon, Castor and Pollux buried in, vi, 484. Lactantius, styled the Christian Cicero, vii, 4; instructor of Constantine, 4; life of, 5; works of, 6; Gib- bon on, 300; author of Divine Institutes, why written, 139, 224; epitome of the Divine Institutes, 224 seq.; a treatise on the Anger of God, 259 seq.; of the manner in which the persecutors died, 301 seq.; fragments of, 323; a poem on the Phoenix, 324 seq.; on the Passion of the Lord, 327 seq.; on the workmanship of God, 281 seq.; referred to, viii, 416. Laity, in primitive councils, v, 41 1; to bring oblations and tithes, vii, 409; how placed in church, 421 ; not to baptize or execute priestly offices, 429. Laius quoted, ii, 363. Lamb of the Passover, a type of Christ, i, 214; vii, 129. Lampadistus, the city of, viii, 495. Languages, dispersion of, iv, 555. Laodamia, seduced by Jupiter, vi, 498. Laodice, buried in the shrine of Diana, vi, 508. Laodicea, a journey to, viii, 300. Laodiceans, the, a chief man of, offers Peter and his friends hospitality, viii, 174; meeting at the house of the chief man of, 175. Laodiceans, Epistle to, sent to the Ephesians, iii, 464. Laomedon, served by Neptune, vi, 484. Lapithus, the city of, viii, 494. Lapsed, reconciliation of, vi, 120; after penitence may be restored, viii, 617; not to be denied mercy, v, 659; instances from Scripture, 660-661 ; to be communicated in sickness if penitent, 281, 328, but not otherwise, 290, 304, 441 ; martyrs importuned for them, 291; greatness of their sin, 292, 441; peace to be given to the penitent and exiled, 297 ; their case decided by council of clergy and laity, 310, 317 ; merciful judgment of them required, 332; decree of the African synod on, 336; worldliness a cause of their sin, 438; instance of divine judg- ment in Cyprian's time, 443-444; exhortation to repentance, 446; Cyprian's treatise on the, 437 seq. ; canons of Peter of Alexandria on, vi, 269; case of slaves, 271; of freemen, 272; confessors in prison, 272; rashly incurring danger, 273; clergy, 274; purchase of safety, 276; flight from persecution, 277; Dupin's judgment of these canons, 284. Lapsers, ii, 41. Lardner referred to, i, 47, 133, 15 1, 155; ii, 126, 252; iii, 98, 257, 423, 431, 435. 677; iv, 26, 246, 395; viii, 3, 4, 10, 14, 23, 43, 48, 647. Larentina, vii, 32; honored by the Romans, iii, 138. Lares, commonly said to be gods of streets and ways, from the sup- posed etymology, vi, 475; guar- dians of houses, 475; identified sometimes with the Curetes, sometimes with the Digiti Samo- thracii, 475; identified with the Manes, 475; said to be gods of the air, and also to be ghosts, 475- Lares Grundules, vi, 410. Larissa, Acrisius buried in Minerva's temple at, vi, 508. Last days, the, vii, 472. Last judgment, the, vii, 472. Last times, the, vii, 207, 211, 220, 253. Lateinos, i, 559. Lateranus, the genius of hearths, vi, .477.479- Latin Christianity, its rise, v, vi. Latin Church, sophistries of, ii, 62. Latinus, grandson of Picus, and son of Faunus, vi, 461 ; father-in-law of ^Eneas, 461. Latium, Saturn concealed in, vi, 484. Latona, seduced by Jupiter, vi, 498; mother of Apollo and Diana, 422, 460, 469, 483; wanderings of, 422. Laughter, abuse of, ii, 249. Laurae, Lares said to be derived from, vi, 475- Lavabo (prayer of preparation of the priest), vii, 537. Laverna, goddess of thieves, vi, 484. Law, why given, i, 203; Jewish opin- ion regarding, an injury to God, 206; unwritten before Moses, iii, 152; not written by Moses, viii, 236; abrogated, i, 199; had an end in Christ, 216, 475 ; abolished in Christ, iii, 157; the old and the new, has but one author, i, 472; Christ did not abrogate the natural precepts of, but removed the bondage of, 477; man was placed under, for his own benefits, 478; the original, viii, 272; in- scribed on the hearts of men, but afterwards, as the Mosaic, made by God to bridle the desires of the Jews, i, 479; law of Moses, developed from the law given to Adam, iii, 152; not binding on Christians, vii, 393, 459; the shadow of Christ, iii, 471 ; abro- gated by the Creator, 432, 436; spiritually interpreted, iv, 365 ; in Deuteronomy, typical of Christ's second coming, 375; perfect righteousness not obtained by, i, 460; not necessary to righteous- ness, iii, 153; penalty of, benefi- cent, ii, 339; natural and re- vealed, one and divine, 341; of nature, in the Decalogue, why imposed, vii, 458, 459; of sacri- fice taken away, 460; of Jewish meats, to be understood spiritu- ally, v, 645; divine, described by Cicero, vi, 170; a teacher of philosophy, ii, 367; of Moses, in what sense a ministration of death, vi, 203; not to be contemned by 1 73 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Christians, 215; how fulfilled by Christ, vii, 461; of Christ, i, 138; the new, ii, 20. Law, teachers of, their succession, v, 195; interpretation of, 196. Law, Roman, how unjust, iii, 21 ; vainly enacted against Christians, 22; not enforced against luxury, 22; in the Pandects of Justinian, Christian origin of, vi, 4. Lawless one, the, v, 246, 248. Laws, abuse of, v, 278, of heathen nations contrary to God's law, iv, 557- Laying on of hands, complement of baptism, v, 668; given by bishops only, 669. Laymen to speak publicly only by the bishop's leave, vi, 154. Lazarus raised by Jesus, viii, 460, 462. Lea referred to, iv, 49. Learners and cavillers, viii, 123. Learning necessary before teaching, viii, 123. Leathes referred to, viii, 3. Lebbaeus, canon of, vii, 493; ad- dress of, viii, 93. Lechler referred to, viii, 69. Lecky referred to, vii, 425. Lections, or lessons, vii, 535, 539, 561. Lectisternium of Ceres, vi, 531. Leda, seduced by Jupiter, vi, 480, 498; mother of Dioscori, 483; represented on the stage, 531; sons of, i, 170. Lee, referred to, iv, 365, 568, 612. Left and right, merely relative terms, vi, 477; lucky, 477. Legion, the Thundering, i, 187; the Thunder-hurling, viii, 772. Lehman referred to, viii, 70, 134. Leighton referred to, ii, 29, 31, 129, 137, 284, 456, 470. Lemnos, Vulcan wrought as a smith at, vi, 480, 484. Le Nourry referred to, ii, 587. Lent, when to be kept, vii, 443. Leo Allatius, vii, 533. Leo and leno, iii, 55, 60. Leo, type of those born under, v, ^. Leonides, father of Origen, iv, 224. Leontius, quotes Justin, i, 301. Leontius of Byzantium referred to, i, 57°- Lepers, cleansing of, how typical, iii, 356; parable of the ten, inter- preted, 407. Leprosy healed by Jesus, viii, 408, 411. Lessons read in the Church, vii, 421. Letter of Pontius Pilate, viii, 459. Letters and syllables, the absurd the- ories of Marcion respecting, i, 337, 341; absurdity of arguments derived from, 393; God not to be sought after, by means of, 396. Letters commendatory, to be given and received, vii, 422; to be re- auired, 501. Letters of the churches in Vienne and Lyons to the churches of Asia and Phrygia, viii, 748, 778 seq. Leucippus, first teacher of Epicurean philosophy, vii, 87; cosmogony of, v, 16. Leucophryne, buried in Diana's sanct- uary, vi, 508. Levi, the patriarch, speaks of his ven- geance on Hamor, viii, 13, 14, of his revelations, 13, of the seven heavens, 13, of the seven men in white raiment investing him with the insignia of the priesthood, 14; is instructed in the law of the priesthood and sacrifices, 14, 15; speaks of his marriage, 15; admonishes his children to fear the Lord, 15; foretells that they will act ungodly against the Sav- iour, 15, 16, that they will be led into captivity, 16, and finally be saved through the Lord, 16; his death and burial, 17. Levi, Rabbi, his testimony to Jesus before the Sanhedrim, viii, 424, 447- Levi, the course of, v, 164. Levites, office of, executed in the Christian church by the deacons, vii, 409, 410. Levitical dispensation, the, not ap- pointed by God for his own sake, i, 482. Lewin referred to, i, 21; iii, 108. Lewis Taylor referred to, ii, 466. Libations, in honor of the gods, vi, 529, 530; formula used in, 530. Libels, severely punished, vi, 487. Libentina, goddess of lust, vi, 478. Libentini (?), vi, 420. Liber, a deified mortal, vi, 462, 474; deified because he taught men to use wine, 423; son of Jupiter and Semele, 460, 483, 500; In- dian campaign of, 486; torn in pieces by the Titans, 424, 497; called Eleutherius, 516, Nysius 500 (note) ; visit to Tartarus of, 500; filthy practices of, 500, 501 ; allegorical explanation of the tear- ing in pieces of, 505. Libera, i.e., Proserpine, daughter of Jupiter and Ceres, vi, 497. Liberality, not in shows, public works, or patronage, vii, 175. Liberianus, martyrdom of, i, 306. Liberty, no goodness without, viii, 121 ; and necessity, 286; of conscience a human right, iii, 105. Libosus of Vaga, on baptism, v, 569. Libra, type of those born under, v, ^. Library, imperial, care of, vi, 160. Licianus, commanded by Tiberius to seize and destroy the Jews who procured the death of Jesus, viii, 464. Licinius, Emperor, treaty with Daia, vii, 315; attacked by him, 319; his dream, 319; defeats Daia, 320; puts to death Valeria and others, 321. Liddon referred to, iv, 433, 649, 665. Life, i, 29, 76, 89, 198; this, a winter, ii, 3; and death, difference between, i, 537; earthly, only confession of Christ, iii, 643 ; the Christian, viii, 130; human, in- equalities of lot in the, 338; oil from the tree of, 89; way of, vii, 377> 378> crown of, we ought to strive after, 519. Light of Light, applied to Christ, v, 227, 236. Light, way of, i, 148; created, ii, 100; creation and nature of, vi, 193; the supreme of Simon Magus, views of, viii, no. Lights, offering of, in worship, need- less, vii, 163. Lightfoot referred to, vii, 338; viii, 6, 778. Liguori referred to, iii, 77. Lima, goddess of thresholds, vi, 478. Limentinus, god of thresholds, vi, 478, 479; gives omens in entrails of the victims, 479. Limi, preside over obliquities, vi, 479. Lindus of Rhodes, honors to Hercu- les at, vii, 36. Linus, i, 69, 122; bishop of Rome, 416; viii, 76. Lion, images with face of, vi, 510. Lioness, a, and cubs, tamed by Jesus, viii, 381. Lions and panthers worship and escort Jesus, viii, 381. Lipsius referred to, viii, 70. Litany, the universal, vii, 541. Literature, heathen, not to be taught by Christians, iii, 66. Litteus of Gemelli, on baptism, v, 572. Little Labyrinth, v, 4. Liturgies, ancient, four families of, vii, 532; theories of the origin and dates, 533. Liturgiologists and liturgical authorities (quoted or referred to) : — Abu'lberkat, vii, 534. Assemani, 533. Augustine, 541, 569. Badger, 536, 561, 562, 565, 570. Baronius, 534. Basil, 571. Basnage, 534. Bellarmine, 533, 569. Bingham, 569. Bona, 533. Brett, 529, 533. Bunsen, 534. Burbidge, 536, 566, 571. Cave, 534. Chrysostom, 569. Clement of Alexandria, 568. Cyril, 571. Daniel, 533, 534. Dupin, 534. Elias, 566. Etheridge, 562. Eusebius, 568. Fabricius, 534. Field, 536, 543. Freeman, 536, 569. Gelasius, 533. Gregory the Great, 533. Hammond, 536, 544, 551, 552, 556> 558> 559. 56l> 562> 564> 569, 57°- Harvey, 571, 572. Hickes, 537. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 179 Hilary, 533. Hippolytus, 570. Ilirscher, 569, 570, 571. Innocent, 533. Irenaeus, 552, 571, 572. Joseph, 566. Justin Martyr, 572. Le Brun, 533. Le Nourry, 534. Lee, 533. Leo Allatius, 533. Littledale, 536, 548, 549. Mabillon, 533. Marriot, 536. Menessius, 566. Muratori, 533. Musaeus, 533. Neale, 529, 532, 533, 534, 535, 536, 548, 549, 561, 570, 571. Palmer, 532, 533, 561. Pfaff, 536. Probst, 533. Ratramn, 545. Rattray, 534. Renaudot, 529, 534, 551, 561, 562, 565, 566, 570. Scudamore, 536, 542. Sidonius, 533. Tillemont, 534. Trevor, 536. Trollope, 533, 534. Usher, 571. Warren, 536. Williams, 571. Zaccaria, 533. Liturgiology, science of, in its infancy, vii, 529. Liturgy, meaning of the word, vii, 532; the divine prayers in, 483-491; canon of, 486-491 ; Pauline norm of, 506; Clementine, 529, 570; date of, 533; probable use of, in Rome and Gaul, 572; primitive, no normal type, extant, 529; Clementine nearest to, 571, 572; order of, by St. Justin Martyr, 507 ; Justin Martyr's acc^ ant of, com- pared with Clementine, 532; the two parts of, 534; comparison of the Clementine and St. Irenaeus, 507; of St. James (Jerusalem), S32- 533. 537-55°; of St. Mark (Alexandria), 532-534, 551-560, single ms. of, 551 ; of Rome and Gaul, 532, 533; of Edessa, 532; of St. Basil, 533; of St. Chrysos- tom, 533; of the Blessed Apostles (or Adaeus and Maris), 534, 561- 569; of St. Cyril, 544; of St. Gregory, 534; Ethiopic, or All Apostles, 534; ofNestorius, 534; of Theodore the interpreter, 534; Malabar, 570, 571. Living creatures, the symbolic import of the four, i, 428. Livy referred to, iii, 138. Locusts, destruction of crops by, said to be caused by Christians, vi, 414, 416,417. Locutii, Aii, vi, 419, 420. Log, worshipped by the Icarians for Diana, vi, 510. Logos, the, ii, 133, 146; derived from the Father, v, 150; not a mere attribute of God, iii, 601 ; not an empty word, implies creation, 602 ; creator of all, v, 1 5 1 ; God of God, 1 5 1 ; made man, 152; the aeon so called, i, 316, 317; and Sige, 372; absurdity of the Valentinian account of the gener- ation of the, 3S1 seq., 401; power of the, ii, 67, 68; the internal and emitted, 103; instruction of the, 228. Lord, the, is one God, the Father, i, 463; the testimony of Moses to. 463- Lord's day, i, 63, 186; illustrated by Greek authors, ii, 469; day of Christ's resurrection, 545; Chris- tian observance of, iii, 70; the service of, vii, 381, 421, 423, 471 ; to be kept as a feast, 449, 469. Long-suffering, effect of, viii, 48; of God, 205. Lord's Prayer, the, vii, 379, 535, 536, 547, 558, 567; common to Chris- tians only, v, 448-450; under- stood though not written in the Clementine liturgy, 570; in bap- tism, vii, 431; an epitome of the Gospel, iii, 681 ; analysis ' of, 6S2-84; exposition of, in detail, 449-457; illustrations of, from Jewish liturgies, 559; use of amen in, 560; our own may be added, iii, 684. Losania, the body of Pilate sent thither to be buried, viii, 467. Lot, his example, i, 8; and his daugh- ters, the typical import of the story of, 504, 505 ; the wife of, turned into a pillar of salt, 504 ; and his wife, a poem, iv, 1 29-1 31. Love, ii, 15, 16, 49; commanded, i, 19,55; enjoined, vii, 521 ; viii, 219; brotherly, i, 18, 19, enjoined, viii, 623 seq. ; of enemies, ii, 115; taught alike in law and gospel, iii, 370, 372; Moses an example of i, 19; other examples of, 19; Christian, how fulfils the law, ii, 414; extent of, 115, 426, 430; represses sensual passion, 430; of man, viii, 310; rewards of, ii, 601, 602 ; of God, viii, 321 ; of self, the foundation of good- ness, 128; of money, its evil fruits, 19, 20; and fear, 299. Love-feasts, offerings at, vii, 411. Love-letter, a, written by Appion for Clement, viii, 258; a reply to, 260. Loves impure ascribed to the gods, ii, 138. Lucan, follows Marcion and Cerdo, iii, 653. Lucian, epistle of Theonas to, on du- ties of the imperial household, vi, 158. Lucian, martyr, gives peace to the lapsed at Rome, v, 299 ; rebuked by Cyprian, 300. Lucianus of Rucuma, on baptism, v, 570- Lucifer, Isaiah's prophecy interpreted, iv, 259. Lucilius, defines virtue, vii, 167; quoted, 167, 183, 229. Lucina, aiding women in childbirth, vi, 469. Lucius, bishop of Rome, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 352; reply of, 405. Lucius of Ausafa, on baptism, v, 571. Lucius of Castra Galbae, on baptism, v, 566. Lucius of Membresa, on baptism, v, .571- Lucius of Thebestae, on baptism, v, 569- Lucius, philosopher, i, 163. Lucretius, on origin of wisdom, vii, 82 ; on the immortality of the soul, vi, 445; referred to, iii, 185, 354; vii, 28, 37, 45, 60, 82, 85, 86, 87, 89, 97, 132, 136, 173, 197, 208, 209, 222, 230, 263, 286, 298. Luke, evangelistic symbol of, vi, 348; ministry of, in Byzantium and Thrace, viii, 671; wrote the Acts of the Apostles, 672; and Paul, i, 437; refutation of the Etionites who tried to disparage the au- thority of Paul from the writing of, 439; the gospel of, Marcion's authority, iii, 347. Lullabies, sung to the gods, vi, 53 1 . Luna, lusted after Endymion, vi, 4S5 ; identified with Diana and Ceres, 473; cannot be a deity if a part of the world, 473; and Simon Magus, viii, 99, 100. Luperca, a goddess named, because the she-wolf did not rend Romulus and Remus, vi, 476. Lust, unnatural, attributed to the gods, vi, 485 ; the source of all evils, vii, 141; anger and grief, the uses of, viii, 337. Luther referred to, ii, 102. Luxuries, ii, 24, 37 ; different kinds of, 38; angel of, 36. Luxury, abjured, i, 13, 27; in house- hold, forbidden to Christians, ii, 247 ; in dress and person, 272- 277; in servants, 278; hindrance to charity, 279. Lycaon, jupiter ate part of the son of, vi, 484. Lydia, vi, 492. Lynceus, piercing gaze of, vi, 483. Lyre, legend of invention of, v, 43, 46. Lysias referred to, ii, 485. Lying for religion, a striking illustra- tion of, viii, 207, 208; competi* tion in, 208, 209. Macarius referred to, iii, 667. Macarus, father of Megalcon, vi, 484. Maccabees, martyrs of, v, 349, 503- 5°5- Macedonia, Christianity attested by mighty works in, vi,438 ; starting- point of Alexander the Great, 415. Macharius, epistle of, to Cyprian, v, 326; reply to, 326. i8o ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Macrianus, instigator of the persecu- tion under Valerian, vi, 106. Magi, i, 237, 238; their character and history, iv, 422; the visit of the, to Jesus, viii, 366, 376; their of- fering foretold by Isaiah, iii, 322; their offering and return another way a witness against idolatry, 65; in heathen ceremonials, relics of the arts of the, vi, 527; arts of the, had no good purpose, 425 ; demons won over by the charms of the, 457; said to raise by their incantations other gods than those invsked, 479; enumeration of famous, 428; used herbs and muttered spells in their incanta- tions, 428. Magian, used as equivalent to sor- cerer, vi, 425. Magic, our Lord's miracles not per- formed by, i, 409; invented by the Persians, ii, 65 ; the secret of that practised by Simon Magus, viii, 100; the power 0^257; and sorcery, only apparent in their effects, iii, 233, among heretics, v, 35-40. Magical, practices, the, of Marcus, i, 334 ; arts, subjugated by Christian faith, iii, 234. Magician, Ham the first, viii, 140; Christ no, vii, 139. Magicians of Egypt, viii, 1 29 ; miracles of, 129 ; not trusted by Christians, i, 171. Magistrate, insults to a, severely pun- ished, vi, 487. Magistrianus, story of, v, 241. Magnesia, Diana's sanctuary at, vi, Magnesians, epistle of Ignatius to, i, 59—65; wherein he shows the honor and submission due to them to their bishop, 60-64; warns against false doctrine, 62, and against Judaism, 63. Magnificat, the, vii, 540; comment on, vi, 64. Magnus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 397. Magus, Simon, i, 82; overthrown by Peter, vi, 438. (See Simon Ma- gus.) Magusaei, the, viii, 187. Maia, the beautiful, vi, 422; mother of the third Mercury, 422, 460, 4S0, 483,511. Maiden, the model, described by Zeno, ii, 289. Malabar Liturgy, peculiarities of, vii, 570; its Portuguese revisers, 570; corrupted, but very ancient, 571- Malachi, the pure oblation of, vii, 531- Malchion, presbyter of Antioch, vi, 168; epistle of, against Paul of Samosata, 169, 172. Male and female, viii, 242; the corre- spondence and relation of, 173. Mambre, or Malech, Mount, Jesus seen on, after his resurrection, viii, 422, 444. Man, preexistent in the Divine Mind, ii, 210; his creation, a prepa- ration for a higher life, iii, 299; creation of, i, 165, 228; ii, 101, by and for God, vii, 56, 58, 61, 199, 203, 252, 271; viii, 45, 339; Homer's knowledge of the origin of, i, 286; testimonies of Ovid and Sallust, vii, 58, 62; fable of his creation by Prometheus, 59; the first, according to the Ophites, i, 354; token of God's goodness, iii, 300: animated out of God's substance, 600; made in the image of God, i, 544; ii, 584; iii, 445; vi, 370; in the shape of God, viii, 319; consists of both soul and body, vi, 299, 370; alone has gift of reason, iv, 534, 540; vi, 441, and idea of God, iv, 536; like God in freewill, iii, 301 ; viii, 724; power to choose good or evil, 339; responsibility of, i, 190, 522; ii, 105; viii, 102; above angels in obedience, iii, 303; his body and its various parts, vii, 288-295; his mmd and brain, 296; his upright form, 41, 201; ignorant of his own nature, vi, 435> 43°; such as the lower crea- tures, 440; the final object of creation, iv, 530, 532; placed in Paradise, ii, 102; original state of, viii, 272; corruption of, i, 301; ii, 67, 102; his natural perverse- ness, iii, 637; depraved in coming into life, vi, 440; naturally enemy of God, viii, 101 ; ways of, oppo- site to God's, 231; the fall of, 272; God's mercy to, after the fall, i, 449; expulsion of, from Paradise, ii, 104; object of God's long-suffering, i, 450; object of God's love, ii, 210, and care, vii, 273; is subject to sin, 272 ; sins through ignorance, viii, 340; needs a greater than man to save, i, 450, 45 1 ; why not at first made perfect, 521 ; the whole nature of, has salvation conferred on it, 531 ; unfruitful without the Holy Spirit, 526; all things created for the service of, 558; the world made for, vii, 269; the earth made for, viii, 154; the Lord of all, 280; every, either empty or full, 1, 572; his earthly and spir- itual life, vii, 200; a corporeal and spiritual man in each, i, 576; a threefold kind, feigned by the heretics, 323; the respective des- tination of the threefold kind of, 325; represented by Cain, Abel and Seth, 326; iii, 517; not im- mortal, vi, 445, 446; his life short- ened, vii, 62; why weak and mortal, 284; is benefited by labor, how, iv, 531; wretched- ness of the life of, vi, 449, 450, 451, 521 ; a microcosm, 443; not necessary in the universe, 44S; utmost extent of life of, 461 ; history of, after the flood, ii, 106; races of, dispersed, 107; argu- ment for the resurrection of, from his nature, 156, and from the changes in his life, 15S, and from his ability to judgment, 160, from his actions, 160, and from such good and evil, 161, and from laws of his nature, 161, and from the objects of his existence, 162; spiritual excellence of, 410; imperishable with God, iv, 194, 198; not to be veiled, 23- Man-eaters, the city of the, the horrid customs of the citizens, viii, 517; visited by Matthias, where his eyes are put out, and he is cast into prison, 517; the works of Andrew and Peter in, 518; blind prisoners doomed to be eaten, are restored to sight by Andrew, 522; the citizens eat the dead warders, 522; the citizens collect the old men to eat them, in lieu of others, 522; an unnatural father in, his punishment, 522, 525; the executioners miraculously bereft of power, 523; the citizens seek for Andrew to kill him, 523; An- drew dragged repeatedly by ropes through the streets of, 523; An- drew causes an alabaster statue to send forth water, and flood the city, 524; the citizens repent, 524; certain of the citizens sent down into the abyss, 525; the drowned citizens restored to life by Andrew, 525; a church found- ed there, 525. Manasseh, i, 145; an example of re- pentance, vii, 406; prayer of, 4°7- Mandrakes, the, of Reuben, viii, 21, 22. Manes, the Lares said to be the, vi, 471; inhabitants of infernal regions, 525. Manes, herec: j of, vi, 182, 213, 241; claims ~o be the Paraclete, 187, 209; his dualism refuted, 196; its origin, 229; his history, 230; his cosmogony, 242; borrows from heathen mythology, 242, 245; his theory of matter self-contradic- tory, 244. Manetho, his inaccuracy, ii, 117. Mania, mother of the Lares, vi, 475. Manium, dii, vi, 525. Manliness, true Christian, ii, 365. Manna, types of grace, v, 401. Mansions, the many, 567. Mappalycus, martyr, v, 288-289. Mar Jacob, a canticle of, on Edessa, viii, 654; a homily of, on the fall of the idols, 656; on Habib the martyr, 708; on Guria and Shamuna, 714 seq. Mara, son of Serapion, letter of, viii, 722> 735. 742. Maranus referred to, i, 198, 204, 212, 217, 219, 228, 231, 234, 235, 237, 239,251. Marcellus of Zavia, on baptism, v, 57°- ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. rSi Marcellus, story of, vi, 179. Marcia, v, 158; concubine of Com- modus, 129; kind to the Chris- tians, 130. Martians, i, 212. Marcion, i, 171, 182; heretic, iii, 7, 591, 599; heresy of, iv, 597, 607; vii, 365 — a poem, iv, 142 — -; his- tory of, iii, 257; is aided byCerdo, 272 — both following Empedo- cles, v, no-112, summary of, 146 — ; doctrines of, i, 352; ii, 383, 384, 403, 445 ; mutilates the gos- pels, i, 352, and Scripture, iii, 262; vain attempt of, to exclude Abraham from Christ's salvation, i, 470; Plato more religious than, 459; meets Polycarp, 416; his God no Cod at all, iii, 278, is of late origin, 281; by dividing Cod, puts an end to deity, i, 459; has no evidence of his existence, iii, 279, 284; depreciates creation, which is a witness of Cod, 2S0, 283; vilifies the creator, 281, as- sumes the existence of two gods, 282; Jesus Christ could not be the same as the god of, 284; doc- trine of, confuted out of St. Paul's teaching, 285; the goodness of the god of, only imperfectly manifested, 289; the justice of the god of, is hopelessly weak and ungodlike, 291; dangerous effects to morality and religion from such weakness, 292; meth- ods of the arguments of, incor- rect and absurd, 297; cavils of, 300, 303, 304, 305, answered, 315, 316, 318; antitheses of, iv, 156, 166, absurd, iii, 346, refuted, 319, 320; the Christ of, not the sub- ject of prophecy, 323; selects Luke's gospel as his authority, 347, which he mutilates, 347, 350; insinuates the untrustvvorthiness of certain apostles, rebuked by Paul, 348; pretensions of, as an amender of the gospel, 349; ob- ject of, in adulterating the gospel, 351; canon of Scriptures 0^423 seq., 431,460; denies the nativity of Christ, 522; answer to, 527; excommunicated, 653; analysis of his heresy, 423; Tertullian's work, against, 6, 7; date of the work, 9,282; contents of, 271- 474; introduction to, 269; re- mark on, 474, 475. Marcionite and Jewish error, com- munity of, iii, 324. Marcionites, the, vii, 133; refuted con- cerning sin, i, 502; the spoiling the Egyptians by the Israelites, 502; concerning prophecy, 5 1 1 . Marcius, a soothsayer, vi, 431. Marcosians, the absurd interpretations of, i, 341 ; absurd theories of, respecting things created, 342, 343; appeal of, to Moses, 343, 344; cite Scripture to prove the Father was unknown before the coming of Christ, 344 ; the apocry- phal Scriptures of, 344; pervert the Gospels, 345; views of, re- specting redemption, 345; de- parture of, from the truth, 347; their late origin, 417. Marcus, i, 43. Marcus Aurelius, his testimony of the Christians, i, 187. Marcus Cicero, vi, 468. Marcus, heretic, vii, 453 — hymn of, v, 91 — the deceitful arts and nefarious practices of, 1,334; pre- tends to confer the gift of proph- ecy. 334;. corrupts women, 334; hypothesis of, respecting letters and syllables, 336, his system of letters, v, 94; pilfers from Pythag- oras, 97; pretended revelations of Sige to, i, 339; alleged vision °f> v> 93> sacrilege of, 92; pro- fanes the Eucharist, 92 ; refuted by Irenaeus, 99. Marcus and Colarbasus, heresy of, iii, 653. Marcus of Macharia, on baptism, v, 569- Mareotis, presbyters of, vi, 299 ; dea- cons of, 299. Maria, the proselyte, her spurious let- ter to Ignatius, i, 120. Mariamne, sister of the Apostle Philip, viii, 497; tortured, 49S; ordered to be stripped naked, but mirac- ulously transfigured, 499, 508, 5°9- Maries, the, in the Gospels, i, 155. Maris, i, 115, 120; one of the Seventy, vii, 570. Mark, St., tradition regarding, i, 154; evangelistic symbol of, vi, 348; sister's son to St. Barnabas and pupil of St. Peter, St. Clement's testimony of, vii, 568; companion of Peter, ii, 579; origin of his Gospel, 579, 580; ruler and guide of the church of Alexandria, viii, 667; founder of the Evangelical See, vii, 568; commemoration of, 569; Liturgy of (Alexandria), 551-560, MS. of, 551. Marpesian rock, proverbial compari- son, vi, 443. Marpessa, loved by Apollo, vi, 485. Maro, Peter stops at the house of, viii, 135; appointed by Peter bishop of Tripolis, 156. Marriage, i, 26, 81, 95; ii, 22; a holy state, iii, 293, 3S6, 427; how honorable, i, 533; vi, 314, 316; viii, 250; type of Christ and the Church, vi, 317; Christ's law of, iii, 404, 443; pleas for, iv, 41; chastity of Christians with respect to, ii, 146; lawful use of, 259-263; vii, 462, 463; early canons on, v, 160; urged on presbyters, viii, 219; nature, conditions and duty of, ii, 377; single commended, 382, 403, and only allowed, iv, 39, 49, 54; not preferable to celibacy, 40; second, lawful, ii, 3S2, 403; iv, 54; how for allowed by St. Paul, vi, 321, but not expedient, iv, 54; second for- bidden to the clergy, vii, 457, 501 ; second and third how far allowed, 426; second detrimental to the faith, iv, 43; is a species of adultery, 55; causes distraction of the spirit, 56; excuses for futile, 56, 57, 71; heretical perversions of Scripture regarding, i, 395, 398; forbidden by certain here- tics, vii, 453, 454; errors of Cas- sian refuted, i, 399; its purity taught in Holy Scripture, 400, 403; depravation of it a reproach to the Creator, 400, 403; two heretical views of marriage to be shunned, 401, 407; true philos- ophy of, 402, 403-407; glory of true Christian wedlock, iv, 48; not a good in itself, 52; illustrated from St. Paul, 52; heathen ex- ample in, 42, 72; with heathen not lawful to Christian women, 44; dangers of such marriage, 46, 47; forms observed in, vi, 460; three modes of contracting, 4S2 ; advocacy of promiscuous, 432; supper, the, viii, 274. Marriages, Fescennine verses sung at, vi, 482; among blood rela- tions, forbidden, viii, 616, and un- lawful, 616; unfitness for, 640; relations of, 640. Married people, how to act, ii, 251. Marriott referred to, ii, 266, 297; iv, Mars, vii, 19, 226; born in Arcadia (?), vi, 484: born in Thrace, 484 ; said to be Spartanus, 484 ; set over war, 471; held prisoner for thirteen months, 484 (note) ; loved by Ceres, 485 ; ensnared by Vulcan, 484; wounded by men, 484 ; a spear worshipped by the Romans as, 510; dogs and asses sacrificed to, 484; otherwise Ma- yors, 511; fighting signified by, 506; allegorical explanation of the binding of Venus and, 505; the Romans spoken of as the race of, 488. Marsi, sold charms against serpent bites, vi, 446. Marsh referred to, iii, 436. Marsyas, ii, 65. Martha of Bethany, Christ's rebuke of, ii, 594. Martial referred to, ii, 265. Martius, Picus, entrapped by Numa's craft, vi, 489. Martyr, story of a Christian, iii, 93; the so-called, must be persecuted, viii, 50. Martyrdom, why to be desired, ii, 4 1 1 , 422; counsel to those who desire, iv, 215; not possible to deniers of Christ, v, 673, 674; God's remedy against idolatry, iii, 636; a complete victory, 638; a tri- umph over demons, 41; a sacra- ment, 641; honored by Christ. vi, 382; spiritual, ii, 412; Chris- tian glory of, iv, 196; heathen, 182 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. falsely so named, ii, 412; not needless death, 412, 423; blessed- ness of, 416; glory and blessing of, v, 303, 496,479-587; exhorta- tion to, 347-350, 579-587; Phi- losophy testifies to, ii, 418-19; supplies the want of baptism, v, 385; in will, sufficient, 473; a baptism of blood, 497; rewards of, 505, 506, 538, 579-587; onlY .entrance to Paradise, hi, 231; *sex and condition of martyrs, ii, 419, 420; foretold by Christ, iii, 641; Christ's sayings respecting, 421-23; errors of Basilides on, 423, 424; who admits no, iii, 650; testimony of Scripture, ii, 427, and of St. Clement of Rome, 428 ; of Danaids and Dircae, i, 6 ; Peter, i, 6; viii, 218, and Paul, i, 6; of Andrew, viii, 356, 511 seq.; of Bartholomew, 357, 553 seq.; of Matthew, 528 seq.; of Charito, Chariton, Paeon, Liberianus, Euelpistus, Hierax, i, 306; of Ignatius, 1 27-131 ; of .Poly carp, 43; of Perpetua and ^Felicitas, iii, 699 seq.; of Sha- muna, Guria, and Habib, viii, 696 seq. ; Christian, described by Phileas, vi, 162; epistle of Poly- carp concerning, i, 39-44; intro- ductory note to, 37-38. Martyrs, i, 6, 508; constancy of, 39-, trials and blessings of in prison, iii, 693; soldiers an example for, 694; other instances of endur- ance, 695 ; Christian, number of, iv, 468; of Alexandria, vi, 97- 101; their faith, courage, and sufferings, v, 287, 288, 403; the glory of the Church, 289, 296; importuned for the lapsed, 291 ; to be helped by gifts and self- sacrifice, vii, 437, and by personal risk, 438; records of the, to be kept, viii, 630; their days to be kept, vii, 495; to be com- memorated, viii, 669; in obla- tions, v, 313, 315; absolved from sin, iii, 639, but cannot give absolution for sin, iv, 100; glory and crowns of, iii, 646; boys, v, 404, 407 ; letters of, 405, 406 ; Scripture examples of, 503; false martyrs, vii, 442; SS. James and Stephen to be honored as, 442; Tertullian's treatise to, iii, 693 seq. Mary, the Virgin, i, 52,57; spurious letter to, and her reply, 126; would hasten on Jesus, but is checked by him, 443; compared with Eve, 454, 547; Gospel of the Nativity of, viii, 352 ; contents of, 384-387 ; the falling asleep of, 587 seq.; the passing of, 592 seq. ; the assumption of, 359; the par- ents of, 361, 362, 369, 370; birth of, 362, 370; presentation of, to the priests, 363, 370; left by her parents in the temple, 363, 3S5; is held in great veneration for her goodness, 371; sought in mar- riage by Abiathar, the high-priest, for his son, 371; is styled " Queen of Virgins," 373; daily visited by angels, she resolves to remain a virgin, 385; the priests take counsel what they shall do with her, 363, 386; by divine intima- tion is entrusted to the care of Joseph the carpenter, 363, 372, 380; spins the true purple and the scarlet for the veil of the temple, 363, 364, 372, 373; an angel announces to, her concep- tion, 363, 373; visits Elizabeth, 364; her conception, 364; Joseph's grief on finding her pregnant, 364, 373; questioned by Joseph, 364; Joseph resolves to dismiss her privately, 364, 387, 389; the priests, suspecting sin, administer the ordeal to Joseph and to her, when both are proved innocent, 364, 365, 373, 374; her journey to Bethlehem with Joseph, 365, 374; gives birth to Jesus in a cave ; wonders that accompany his birth, 365, 374, 375 ; Salome's doubt as to the virginity of, pun- ished, 365, 375 ; goes into Egypt with Joseph and the child, 376; Jesus causes a palm tree to bend down to, that she may pluck its fruit, 377; sojourn in Egypt, 377, 406 seq.; adored, 409; with Joseph at his death, 392 ; informed by John of the sentence passed on Jesus by Pilate, 430; at the cross, 430; goes to the tomb of Jesus, 656, to burn incense, and is in- visible to the guards, 587; Ga- briel appears to, and announces her removal shortly to heaven, 587 ; returns to Bethlehem and prays for the presence of John, who is miraculously conveyed from Ephesus to, 588; all the apostles are miraculously brought together to her, 588, 593; the apostles tell her, each in his turn, what the Holy Spirit had revealed to them concerning her, 588; the glorious and wonderful occur- rences which took place round the house where she was, 589; hostility shown by the priests to, and the terrific vision which con- founds them, 589 ; a tribune sent against, she is miraculously con- veyed to Jerusalem, 589; the Jews at Jerusalem attempt to burn the house of, 590; visited by the Lord on cherubim, and a multitude of angels, 590 ; asks Jesus respect- ing the departure of her soul — the answer, 592; apprised by an angel that her assumption is now at hand, 592; prepares for her assumption, 592 ; Christ descends and receives the S'iul of, 593 ; the apostles carry the body of, to bury — incidents by the way, 593; Jesus raises the body of, and takes it to paradise, 598; Thomas seej her body ascending — her girdle falls to him, 594; another account of her departure and assumption, with the attendant circumstances, 595 seq. ; meets Paul in Paradise, and is worshipped by angels, 580. Mary, the mother of Cleophas, and her rival, viii, 410. Mary, of Antioch, 115. Mary, at Neapolis, spurious letter to, i, 122. Mass not to be celebrated by an illit- erate presbyter, viii, 641. Masses, Roman system of, Hirscher's strictures on, vii, 570; purchased by the rich, 571. Massillon referred to, iii, 718. Massuet referred to, i, 366, 455, 484. Masters, the, under whom the child Jesus was placed, viii, 379, 380, 381, 382, 396, 397. Masters, duties of, i, in ; vii, 436; two cannot be served, 518. Mastery, self, ii, 47. Matarea, or Matariyeh, viii, 409. Mathematicians, astronomical theories of, considered, vi, 340, 341, 342. Mathematics, fragments of Anatolius' treatise on, vi, 151. Mathetes, his epistle to Diognetus, i, 25-30. Matrons, adorning of, iv, 214. Matter, not ungenerated, vi, 91; not uncreated, 358-61, 380; cannot be uncreated, iv, 269, 379 ; is it eternal? viii, 334; not eternal, ii, 67, iii, 47S, 480, 487, as shown by history of creation, 489; is created by God, vii, 53, and not the cause of evil, viii, 767 seq.; not equivalent to earth, iii, 490 ; motion in, irregular, 500; how represented, viii, 43; Manichaean theories of, contradictory, vi, 244. Matthew, St., i, 153; Papias on, 155; gospel of, written to the Jews, 573 ; evangelistic symbol of, vii, 348; address of, viii, 92; canon of, vii, 493. Matthew, Acts and Martyrdom of, viii, 528 seq.; the apostle, on the mountain visited by Jesus in the form of a little child, 528; re- ceives a rod from Jesus to plant in the city of the man-eaters, to produce fruit and honey and water, 528; proceeds to Myrna, and heals demoniacs there, 528; preaches in Myrna, 529; plants in Myrna the rod given him by Jesus; its wonderful growth, 529; proceeds to the church, 530; the devil incites the king against, 530, 531 ; the king, struck blind, is restored to sight by, 531; the king tries in various ways to de- stroy, 531; prays that the fire may destroy all the idols, which is done — dies, 532; his body is brought to the palace, and works miracles, 532; is seen rising to heaven, and crowned, 532; hi* ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 183 body is placed in an iron coffin, and is cast into the sea, 532; is seen afterwards standing on the sea, 533. Matthew, Pseudo, the Gospel, of viii, 351; contents of, 368-383; the acts of, 356. Matthias, v, 103 ; visits the city of the man-eaters, who put out his eyes, and cast him into prison, viii, 517; in the prison he is miracu- lously restored to sight, 517; Andrew sent to, 517; Andrew visits him in prison, 521 ; canon of, vii, 494. Matthias and Andrew, acts of, viii, 456, 517 seq. Matthidia, mother of Clement, viii, 158, 294; her disappearance, 158, 294; found at Aradus as a beg- gar-woman, 159, 294; her story, 159, 160, 295; Peter's reflections on her story — recognized by Clement, 160, 161 ; recapitula- tion of her story, 162, 300; rec- ognized by Aquila and Niceta, 162, 300; seeks baptism, 163, 301, 302; baptism of, delayed, 164; values baptism aright, 302; unintentionally fasted one day, 302; baptized in the sea, 165, 305; recognizes her husband, 191 ; accompanies her husband to Antioch, 208, 345. Maturus, martyrdom of, viii, 779, 781. Mavors, i.e., Mars, vi, 511. Maxentius, Emperor, vii, 311, with Maximian, and degraded, 312; his defeat and death, 318. Maximian (Herculius), character of, vii, 303; emperor with Maxen- tius, 312; degraded, and plots against Constantine, 313; his death, 313. Maximilla, wife of Aegeates, takes the body of Andrew down from the cross, viii, 515. Maximilla, a prophetess, v, 123; her prophetic gifts acknowleged by Victor of Rome, iii, 597 ; a Mon- tanist reported to have committed suicide, vii, 336. Maximus, bishop of Jerusalem, viii, 748, 766; wrote on the "Origin of Evil," fragments thereof, 767 seq. Maximus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 295> 3OI>32I> 326; reply of, 302, 326. Maximus referred to, i, 153, 569. Meander, the Samaritan, i, 171. Meats, choice of, why prescribed to the Jews, i, 204; law of, spiritual, v, 645; animal, given after the fall, 646; distinction of clean and unclean, for man's sake only, and spiritually interpreted, 647, done away by Christ, 648, but not to permit luxury or intem- perance, 649, nor partaking of idol-meats, 650. Mechanical theory of creation, the, viii, 171. Medea, viii, 197. Medes, Christianity attested by mighty works amongst, vi, 438. Meeting together, the duty of, urged on Christians, viii, 451. Megalcon, daughter of Macarus, and mistress of the Muses, vi, 484. Megalensia, mode of celebration of, vi, 531- Melanippides referred to, ii, 470. Melchisedecians, v, 115, 147. Melchizedek, i, 81; the first priest of all priests, ii, 107. Meles, son of the river, i.e., Homer, vi, 484. Meletius of Lycopolis, schism of, vi, 239, 283; epistle of Phileas to, vi, 163 seq. Melisseus, king of the Cretans, vii, 38. Melito, the philosopher, bishop of Sardis, viii, 747, 750 ; martyrdom of, 751 ; discourses with Antoni- nus Caesar on God and the way of truth, 751 seq.; writes on the soul and body, 756, on the cross, 756, on faith, 756 seq.; fragments from, 758 seq.; catalogue of the Old Testament books by, 759. Mellonia, goddess presiding over bees and honey, vi, 478; supposed to introduce herself into the entrails of the victim, to give omens, 479. Memory, wife of Jupiter, vi, 460, mother of the Muses, 473. Men, sprung from the stones cast by Deucalion and Pyrrha, vi, 491 ; in early times of immense size, 462, 463 ; deified because of ben- efits conferred on the race, 422, 423; souls shut up in bodies, 439; possessed of free-will, i, 518; commandments to, vii, 392; not true that some are by nature good, and some bad, i, 519; the three kinds of, feigned by the heretics, 323; animal, 324, who pass into the intermediate habi- tation, 326 ; material, who go into corruption, 326; spiritual, who enter the Pleroma, 325, 326. Menalippe, seduced by Neptune, vi, 485- Menander, i, 71 ; the Samaritan, 182; heretic, vii, 453 ; disciple of Simon Magus, iii, 649; doctrines and practices of, i, 347. Menander quoted, ii, 97, 191, 272, 377, 378, 447, 471, 472, 473, 484, 53°. 531; also his Auriga, i, 292. Charioteer, ii, 193. Depositum, i, 291. Diphilus, i, 292. Fratres, i, 292. Piscatores, i, 292. Poloumenoi, ii, 483. Rhapizomena, ii, 21 1. Sacerdos, i, 292. Superstitious man, ii, 529. Tibicinae, i, 292. Mens, wife of Jupiter, and mother of the Muses, vi, 473; mother of Minerva, 472. Merchants, the best, viii, 276. Mercury, i, 170; character of, vii, 19, 226; of service to men, vi, 459, 462 ; son of Jupiter, 460, 480, 4S3 ; son of Maia, 422, 460, 480, 483, 511; grandson of Atlas, 469 (note); five gods named, 480; lusted after Proserpina, 480 ; elo- quent in speech, 469 (note), 483; bearer of the caduceus, 472, of the harmless snakes, 483; born on the cold mountain top, 472; presides over boxing and wrest- ling, 470, and commercial inter- course and markets, 472; con- triver of words, and named from the interchange of speech, 472; represented with wings, 517, and wearing a broad-brimmed cap, 51 1; beardless, 51 1; slayer of Argus, 4S0, 517; a thief, 484; termed Cyllenian, 472 ; the sec- ond, named Trophonius, under the earth, 480 ; the first, son of Coelus, and the fourth, of the Nile, 480; the fifth, slayer of Argus, and inventor of letters, 480; goats sacrificed to, 525, 526. Mercury, i.e., Hermes Trismegistus, vi, 439- Mercy, man's chief duty to man, vii, 173, 250; not to be exaggerated at the expense of justice, i, 501. Merops, the first builder of temples, vi, 507. Merx referred to, viii, 74. Mesraim, son of Ham, viii, 140; also called Zoroaster, 140. Messiah, Jewish expectation of the, v, 138. Messengers of Magnesian church, i, 59; to be sent to Antioch, 96. Metamorphosis, ii, 69. Metamorphoses, viii, 199; of the angels, 272. Metaphrastes, the martyrdom of Sha- muna, Guria, and Habib, de- scribed by, viii, 696 seq. Methodius, bishop of Tyre, biographi- cal notice of, vi, 307; writes con- cerning chastity, 309 seq., con- cerning free-will, 356 seq., on the resurrection, 364 seq.; on Jonah, 37S; on things created, 379; against Porphyry, 382 ; concerning martyrs, 382; concerning .Simeon and Anna, 383 seq. ; on the Psalms, 394 seq.; homily on the cross and passion of Christ, 399 seq.; other fragments by, 401 seq. ; quotes Justin Martyr, i, 300; refers to Athenagoras, ii, 127. Metis, Poseidon, and Zeus, viii, 264. Metrodorus, held the atomic theory, vi, 437 ; ouoted ii, 475. Metropator, i, 322. Meyrick referred to, i, 185; iii, 77. Micah, prophecy of last days, v, 243. Micah, an example of circumspect be* 1 84 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. havior, viii, 65 ; question ad- dressed by, to Peter, 341. Michael, v, 1S2, 190. Midas, first to establish worship of the Phyrgian mother, vi, 462; king of Pessinus, 492; wished to give his daughter in marriage to Attis, 492. Midrash Breshith Rabba referred to, viii, 11, 36. Milesian Didymaeon, Cleochus buried in the, vi, 508. Miletus, ii. 66. Militaris Venus, presiding over the debauchery of camps, vi, 478. Military service unlawful to Christians, iii, 73, 76, 99, but not an impedi- ment to baptism, 100. Milk, symbol of spiritual nourishment, ii, 218-22. Millennium, the, i, 239; vii, 218, 254, 359; of prophecies and types of, iii, 342, 343; after first resurrec- tion, iv, 211, 218; errors concern- ing, vi, 81 ; questionable tra- ditions of, i, 153. Milligan referred to, vii, 330. Milman (Lat. Christ.) referred to, i, 309; ii, 166; iii, 697; iv, 170; viii, 607; (Hist, of Jews), iv, 351. Miltiades, Montanist heretic, vii, 335; adversary of heresies, iii, 506. Milton referred to iii, 239 ; and his Comus, vii, 10. Parad. i, 164; ii, 136, 256, 311, 443- Pens., i, 300; ii, 257. Mind, the universe the product of, viii, 267; how incorporeal, iv, 244; affected by ailments of the body, vi, 436; of the, and its seat, vii, 296; and soul, difference be- tween, iii, 191. Minerva, i, 185; vii, 465; viii, 201; sprung from Jupiter's head, vi, 461, 472; daughter of Mens, 472; daughter of Victory, 472; five goddesses named, 480 ; the first, mother of Apollo by Vulcan; 480; the second, identified with Sais, daughter of the Nile, 480; the fourth, named Coryphasia by the Messenians, 480; the fifth, daughter and slayer of Pallas, 480 ; said by some to be one of the Penates, 475; the wars of, 486 ; worshipped because she discovered the olive, 423; gives light to secrt-t lovers, 484; tem- ples of, used as places of burial, 508; image of, burned, 516 (see p. 4S0); a heifer sacrificed to, 526; termed Tritonian, 469, 526; represented with a helmet, 517; said by Aristotle to be the moon, 472 ; said to be depth of ether, and memory, 472; spins and weaves, 469; used to denote weaving, 506; citizens of, i.e., Athenians, 500; called Polias, 508. Ministers, how symbolized, ii, 49; or- de 06 in church i, 16, 17, 50, 61, 64. Ministry, how chosen, ii, 504; orders of, 505; commissioned by Christ, 535; qualification for the, viii, 668, 669; support of the, 251. Minos, I, 165. Minucius Felix, writings of, iv, 170; Latinity of, 169; relates of his early associations with Octavius, 1 73 ; of what happened on the way to Ostia, 1 73 ; how he was reproached by Octavius, 174; answers Caecilius, 180; his Octa- vius eulogized, vii, 136; on Sat- urn, 23. Miracles, claimed to be performed by heretics, i, 407; meaning of, vii, 127; performed by the child Jesus, viii, 376, 377, 378, 379, 381, 382, 396, 399, 402; mystery of Christ's, ii, 501 ; of Christ and his disciples, i, 409; of Christ and his apostles, their power and benefits proofs of the gospel, vii, 427; lingering influence of, in the church, iii, 633; power of, to whom given, and with what ob- ject, vii, 479; false, viii, 127; of the magicians of Egypt, 129; the uselessness of false, 130; of Simon Magus, useless, 235; of Christ, philanthropic, 235. Miriam, i, 6. Misael, i, 178; proof of the resurrec- tion, 521 ; his persecution, 558. Misanthropy, viii, 220. Misdeus, king of India, and the apostle Thomas, viii, 551; orders Thomas to be put to death, 551 ; a demoniac son of, healed by a bone of Thomas, 552. Mishael, i, 17. Missa, not the modern mass, v, 256. Missa Fidelium and Catechumeno- rum, vii, 535. Mithras, mysteries of, i, 234. Mixed cup in the Eucharist, ii, 242. Moderation, on, ii, 581. Modern science anticipated, ii, 67. Modesty in apparel becoming to wom- en, iv, 14; a treatise by Ter- tullian on, iv, 74 seq.; and so- briety called for by true religion, viii, 151. Monad, v, 120; system of Monoimus, 120, 146. Monarchianism, heresy of, iii, 597,604. Monarchy, viii, 249, 275; Latin use of term, iii, 599; not applicable to the Trinity, 603. Monasticism, Eastern, origin and re- sults of, vi, 279. Money, a goddess, vi, 479; love of, to be shunned, vii, 433; its evil fruits, viii, 19, 20. Monogamy, highly esteemed among heathen, iv, 57, 72 ; no novelty, 60, 61, 73 ; examples of, 63, 64; a law for all Christians, 67 ; in what case enjoined by St. Paul, 6S, 70 ; a treatise by Tertullian on, 59 seq. ; his general argument on, 73. Monogenes, the, of Valentinus, i, 316, 318; of Ptolemy, 333. Monoimus, the Arabian, heretical opinions of, v, 120-122, 146. Monotes, i, 332. Monotheism, testimonies to, of Homer, i, 280, 282; Orpheus, 279; Plato, 281, 282, 283; Pythagoras, 2S0; the Sibyl, 280. Montanism, ii, 4, 5, 56, 57, 62; pat- ronized at Rome, i, 309 ; Apollo- nius against, viii, 775 seq. Montanists, ii, 29; heretics, their prophecies not fulfilled, vii, 337; opinions and leaders of, v, 123; leave no martyrs, no examples in Scripture, and no gift of proph- ecy, vhr337; summary of, v, 147. Montanus, his prophetic gifts acknowl- edged by Victor of Rome, iii, 597; notice of, 630, 631; a re- cent convert of Ardaba, frenzied, vn> 335 ! reported to have com- mitted suicide, 336. Months, the, do nojt fall in with the Valentinian theories of aeons, ii, 395- Montinus, guardian of mountains, vi, 479- Moon, motions of, viii, 177. Moors, vi, 417; worshipped by the Titans and Bocchores, 422. Moral faculty, the, in man, i, 522. Moral teaching of the Christians, ii, 134- Morality, Christian, its superiority, viii, 156. Morals, the high, of the Christians, ii, I47- Morning, hymns sung to the deities in the, vi, 531. Mortality, how made a blessing to Christians, v, 470-473; a treatise by Cyprian on, 469 seq. Mosaic law, why given? i, 479; a preparation for Christ, ii, 339, fourfold division of, 340 ; the fountain of all ethics, and the source from which the Greeks drew theirs, 365 ; laws, figures of things pertaining to Christ, i, 214, 216; system of sacrifice, limits of, vii, 530. Moschion quoted, ii, 483. Moses, i, 6, 9, 19, 54, 60, 64, 82, no, 114, 116, 138, 144, 145,146,573; virtues of, and rebellion against, vii, 450, 45 1 ; an example of cir- cumspect behavior, viii, 65; quelling strife, i, 16; his love for Israel, 19; his intercession, a type of Christ's, iii, 318; a divine teacher, v, 194; spiritually taught by Christ, iv, 430; history and law of, above heathen writings, 403; predicts Christ's coming, i, 173; antiquity of, ii, 80, Si, 117; his time, 80; God appears to, i, 184, 223, 226; Greek writers prove the antiquity, training, and inspiration of, 277, 278, and are indebted to, as Homer, 279, 284, Orpheus, 279, Plato, 182, 279, 283, 285, 287 — who imitates him, ii, 338 — Pythagoras, i, 279, ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 185 Solon, 279; heathen oracles tes- tify of, 27S; compared with heathen heroes, ii, Si ; history of, 335; lawgiver and general, 336- 33S; slaying the Egyptians, 585; Aaron and Miriam sin against, i, 573; his rod, v, 121; exposition of his history, v, 196-199; fore- knowledge of, viii, 247; allows the Israelites to offer sacrifices, S7 ; a witness against idolatry, iv, 510; how he delivered his writings, viii, 215, 216; the law not written by, 247, given by him handed down by successive prophets, v, 194-195, in harmony with the Gospel, iv, 617; spiritually inter- preted, 618-621; honored by Christians, 431 ; parallel between his miracles and Christ's, 452; a type of Christ, iii, 337; vi, 220; and Christ, viii, 135, 271; burial of, ii, 51 1; assumption of, 511, 573; appears at the transfigura- tion, iii, 383; met by Paul in paradise, viii, 580; apocalypse of, 358, 565 seq. ; ascension of, referred to, iv, 328. Moses of Chorene, history of Armenia by, viii, 702 seq. Mosheim referred to, i, 47; ii, 403, 492. Mother, the, of the Valentinian her- esy, i, 386. Mother of Clement. See Matthidia. " Mother of God," Mary, the, viii, 580, 5S7; worshipped in paradise by angels, 580. Mother of the gods, married to Saturn, vi, 472; fed Nana with apples, 491; a pine brought into the sanctuary of, 496 (note), 504; a flint worshipped by the people of Pessinus for, 510; represented as bearing a timbrel, 517. Mother, Great, said to be the earth, vi, 472; Attis worshipped in the temples of, 424 (notes) ; repre- sented with fillets, 488; termed Pessinuntic Dindymene, 488 (note) ; birth and origin of rites of, 491; did not exist more than two thousand years before Christ, 493; brought from Pessinus to repel Hannibal, 538; a black stone worshipped instead 0^538; why represented as crowned with towers, 492, 496. Mother, the Phrygian, first set up as a goddess, vi, 462. Motions of the sun, moon, and stars, viii, 177. Mountains, representing the twelve tribes, ii, 49; power and action of each other, 50-53. Mourning (garments), unfit for Chris- tians, v, 474. Moyses, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 295, 301; reply of, 302. Mozley referred to, iv, 433, 453. Mulciber, dressed as a workman, vi, Mule, a young man transformed into by magic; restored to his proper shape by Jesus, viii, 408, 409. Mumulus of Girba, on baptism, v, 567- Munter referred to, iii, 8. Munus (sacrifice to the dead), idola- trous in origin and character, iii, 85- Muratorian canon, ii, 3, 8, 56; v, 603. Murcia, guardian of the slothful, vi, 479- Musaeus quoted, ii, 481. Muses, the, daughters of Jupiter and Memory, vi, 460, 473; of Coelus and Tellus, 473; three sets of Muses, 480; nine in number, 473 (note), 474; number of, stated differently as three, four, seven, 473 (notes), and eight, 473; said by some to be virgins, by others matrons, 473; identified with the Novensiles, 474; represented with pipes and psalteries, 517; handmaids of Megalcon, 484. Music, sanctified to God, ii, 248; in- strumental, and Christian, 249; mystery of, 499. Musician, guilt contracted at the games by the silence of the, vi, 486. Musonius, i, 191. Mustard seed, parable of, interpreted, ii, 578. Mutation, a law of nature, iv, 6; of people and of animal life, 7. Mutuus, a deity, vi, 479. Myndus, Zeno of, vi, 508. Myrmidon, son of Clitor's daughter, vi, 485- Myrna, the city of the man-eaters, strange occurrences there, viii, 528 seq. Mystagogues, ii, 554. Mysteries, three, hid from Satan, i, 57, 102; in the building of the militant and triumphal church, ii, 43; Christian, why celebrated by night, 435; Eleusinian, vile- ness of, 175-177; derivation of, 175; the pontifical, vi, 527; named initia, 496; of Venus, 496; Phrygian, 496, 497; of Ceres, 498 ; Alimontian, 500, 504. Mystery of circumcision, i, 142. Mythology, ii, 68; heathen, viii, 197 seq.; its origin, i, 181 ; ii, 179, 180, 530; absurd and impious, 175-177 ; explanation of, viii, 203 ; follies of the Greek, i, 272; Ro- man, disgraceful feature of the, iii, 138; much indelicacy in, 139. Myths, the heathen, not to be taken literally, viii, 262, 263, 264; the inventors of such vile, blame- worthy, 265. Naaman, healing of, i, 574, interpreted, iii, 356. Naasseni, heresy of, its origin, v, 47, tenets and interpretation of Holy Scripture, 48-58, 141; profess to follow Homer, 52 ; hymn of, 58. Naenia, goddess of those near death, vi, 478. Namelessness of God, i, 281. Names, of God i, 190, 262, different, in the Hebrew Scriptures, 413; of Christ, 190, 262, 392; of God and Christ, power of, iv, 406, 427; nut given to heathen gods, 407; power of other names, 563; Christian, in the early Church, vi, 83; the giving of, to animals, viii, 242; conceptions an 1 sub- jects (philosophical) classified, ii, 5°4- Nana, daughter of king Sangarius, vi, 491; debauched by an apple, 491, 494; kept alive by the mother of the gods, 491 ; mother of Attis, 492, 494. Naphtali, the patriarch, speaks of his birth, viii, 27, of his youth, 27, of his dreams, 28; exhorts his children not to change the order of nature, 27, 28; his death and burial, 28. Natalis of Oea, on baptism, v, 572. Natalius, heretic, account of, v, 601. Nathan, sent to Tiberius, viii, 472; meets with Titus, and relates to him the wonderful works of Jesus, and baptizes him, 473. Nations, sins of the, iii, 356. Nationes ad, a treatise by Tertullian, iii, 104 seq. Nativities, art of celebrating, vi, 460. Nativity of Christ, denied by Marcion, iii, 522; is both possible and becoming, iii, 522, 523. Natrix, the deadly, vi, 417. Nature, use of the word by the heathen, vii, 97; nothing apart from God, 97; error of Stoics re- specting, 196; the folly of speak- ing of, as making, viii, 174; love of, ii, 9, 43; authority of, iii, 96; and freedom on, viii, 726 ; frag- ments from the books on, by Dionysius of Alexandria, vi, 84. Nazarenes, gospel of, referred to, i, 87- Neale referred to, vi, 39, 266; vii, 532, 533. 535- Neander, referred to, i, 47; iii, 8, 597; iv, 262, 480, 524, 593, 643; his classification of Tertullian's works, iii, 1 1. Nebridae, family of the, vi, 504. Nebrod or Zoroaster, viii, 140, 275. Necessity and liberty, viii, 286. Necromancy, i, 169; viii, 100. Needle, Peter causes a camel to go through the eye of a, and causes a second to do so, viii, 527. Needy, ii, 16. Neighbor, who is our, ii, 599. Neith, name of the second Minerva in Egypt, vi, 481. Nemesianus, epistle of Cyprian to, v. 402; reply of, 404. Nemesianus of Thubunae, on baptism, v, 566. Nemestrinus, god of groves, vi, 478. Neptune, viii, 197, 201; dominion of, vii, 22, believed to be serviceable to men, vi, 459; king of the sea, 1 86 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 472, 485, 511; brother of Pluto and Jupiter, 472; mistresses of, 208; girt Ilium with walls, 474; served the Trojan Laomedon, 484; lord of the fish and shaker of the earth, 472; one kind of Penates said by the Etruscans to belong to, 474; the Atlantis of, 415 (note); armed with the trident, 472, 511; said to have been one of the Penates, 474, 475 ; means the outspread water, 472, 506. Nereid, loved Aeacus, vi, 485. Nero, first Roman persecutor, iii, 648, sleeplessness of, 223; death of, vii, 302; applied to by the Jews to prevent Paul coming to Rome, his compliance, viii, 477; tells the Jews that Paul is dead, 477; Peter and Paul accused before, by Simon Magus, 480; is referred by Peter to a letter of Pilate to Claudius, 480; discussion between Peter and Paul and Simon Magus before, 480; orders Peter and Paul to be put to death, 484. Nestorius, Liturgy of, vii, 570. New covenant, the, i, 512, creature in Christ, meaning of, ii, 594. Testament, promised and given, i> *99- Newman referred to, i, 407; hi, 77; iv, 603. Newton, Sir Isaac, his orrery, vii, 48. Nicander, writes about scorpions, iii, °43- Nicanora, wife of proconsul of Hie- rapolis, converted by Mariamne, Philip's sister, viii, 498; avows her faith, 498; her husband's brutal treatment of, 498; regarded by her husband as having been be- witched by the apostles, 499; an- other version of the story of, 507. Nicene Creed, the, viii, 524; ratifica- tion of, 524; addenda to, 524; decree of the council of Ephe- sus on additions to, 524; to be studied in the doctors of the second and third centuries, v, v; harmonizes Anti-Nicene doctrine, 161; continues in universal force to our times, 161; testimony of Dr. Shedd, 161. Niceta, on Simon Magus, viii, 98, 234 seq. ; leaves Simon Magus, and becomes a Christian, 102, 234; and Aquila, recognize each other as brothers, 300; are sent by Peter to Laodicea, 157, 292; and with Clement to Tyre, 251, 252; and Aquila, discovered to be Clement's brothers, 162, 163; dis- cover their mother, 162, 163; tells the story of his own and Aquila's shipwreck, and introduc- tion to Simon Magus, 163, 301; pleads for the baptism of his mother, 164, 302; discussion with the old workman, 166-174; recog- nizes the old workman as his father, 190-191; pleads for his father's reception to the Church, 192, 193; admonition to Clement, 196; explains the allegories of the heathen, cosmogonical and mythological, 200—202, 203. Nicetas, father of Herod, i, 40, 42; companion of St. Peter, vii, 453; referred to, ii, 577, 578. Nicholas I, the founder of papacy, viii, 601 ; passes the Decretals into the organic canon law of the West, 603, 642. Nicias referred to, ii, 485. Nicodemus, Gospel of, viii, 353; con- tents of, 416-458; appears before Pilate in defence of Jesus, 419, 428, 442; his conduct after the crucifixion of Jesus, 421; pro- poses to the Sanhedrim that search should be made for Jesus, 423» 433, 445! Pilate summons him before him, 429; the char- acter of, 508. Nicolaitanes, i, 71, 83; doctrines of, 351- Nicolas, deacon, name and teaching abused by Nicolaitanes, ii, 385. Nicolaus, one of the seven deacons, obscenity of his doctrines con- demned in the Apocalypse, iii, 650; founder of the Nicolaitan heresy, v, 115; barbarous terms used by them, 154. Nicomedes ofSegermae on baptism, v, 567- Nicomedia, church of, destroyed, vii, 305; restored, 320. Nicostratus, the confessor, epistle of, to Cyprian, v, 302, 321; crimes and deposition of, 325. Nicostratus referred to, ii, 269. Niebuhr, referred to ii, 3; iii, 270. Nile, waters of the, vii, 553; father of the second Minerva, vi, 480, 481; father of the fourth Mercury and of Vulcan, 480. Nimrod, viii, 141. Nineveh the men of, viii, 291. Ninevites, i, 6; an example of repent- ance, vii, 406; God's justice towards, iii, 316. Ninus, leader of the Assyrians against the Bactrians, vi, 415. Nisi, vi, 430. Nitzsch referred to, viii, 14. Noah, i, 7, a figure of Christ, 268, 269; history of, vii, 63 ; met by Paul in paradise, viii, 581 ; and his sons, 85. 137. 275- Noduterensis, a goddess presiding over the treading out of grain, vi, 478,479. Nodutis, a god presiding over the shooting corn, vi, 478. Noetianism, opposed by Hippolytus v, 125, 128. Noetus, heretic, v, 125, 148; his heresy derived from Heraclitus, 126; general exposition, 223-227. Noldeke referred to, viii, 721, 742. Nosselt referred to, iii, 6. Nolo episcopari, viii, 250. Nomads, vi, 417. Nous, or Monogenes, i, 316, 333, 355; "i, 5°7> 5°8- Novatian, schismatically ordained, rejected by Cyprian, v, 319-321, ■^2,2,, 412; historical notice of, 607 ; orthodoxy of his writings, 608; extant works, 608; treatise of, concerning the Trinity, 611 seq.; on Jewish meats, 645 seq.; a let- ter of, to Cyprian, 308; anony- mous treatise against his heresy, 657-663. Novatians, vii, 133. Novatus, schismatic, character and crimes of, v, 325 ; epistle of Dio- nysius of Alexandria to, vi, 97. Novatus of Thamugada, on baptism, v, 566. Novensiles, nine Sabine gods, or the Muses, vi, 474, 476; presiding over renovation, 474; the nine gods who can thunder, 474 (note) ; foreign deities received by the Romans, 474; deified, mortals, 474. Numa, established forms of worship and sacrifice, vi, 438, 528; unac- quainted with incense, 528; advised by Egeria how to learn the way to draw Jupiter to earth, 489; overreached Jupiter by his readiness, 489, 490, 491. Numa Pompilius, name of Apollo not found in the rituals of, vi, 462; introduces the worship of new gods, vii, 37, 229; his books found and burned, 37. Number of the Beast, i, 558, 559, vii, 356- Numbers, mystery of, ii, 499, 521; symbols of, in the Decalogue, 5 1 2- 514; and letters, the folly of deriving arguments from, i, 393; of the Apocalypse, symbolism of, vi, 339- Numenius, vi, 437; Pythagorean, iv, 402; his quotations of Scripture, 521; on the worship of Serapis, 560. Numicius, frequented by the indigetes> vi, 422. Numidian bishops, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 355,375. Numidicus, ordination of, v, 314; epis- tle of Cyprian to, 315. Nymphodorus quoted, ii, 325. Nysius, Liber, vi, 500. Oath, of God, meaning of, iii, 317; used by the Justinians, v, 73. Oaths, heathen, refused by Christians, iii, 126. Obedience, to God, i, 8, 11,12, 50, 61; iii, 707 ; drawn from patience, 707 ; to Christ, i, 15, 51 ; to rulers, duty of, vii, 436, 468; leads to peace, viii, 249; danger of the contrary, 250; and union, enjoined, 65. Oblation, of fine flour, a figure of the Eucharist, i, 219, the new, insti- tuted by Christ, 574; of the altar to be made on the Lord's day, viii, ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. i87 641; eucharistic, the First, vii, 486; the Second (or Great), 489, 535. 544. 554, 555, 558> 564, 565- Oblations, why instituted, i, 205; and sacrifices, 484. Oblias, a surname of James the Just, viii, 762. Obscure passages, how to be inter- preted, i, 398. Obsignation, the sign of the Lord's cross, vii, 568. Occupations of Christians, ii, 282. Ocrisia, brought as a cap! - from Cor- niculum, vi, 496; mother of Servius, 496. Octavius, the, a dialogue by Minucius Felix, date, Ms., and editions, iv, 170, 171, 198; reproaches Minu- cius on account of Caecilius, 173; his argument with Caecilius, 181 seq. Oecumenius quoted, i, 570. Oehler quoted, iv, 336. Oeta, the Phoenician Hercules buried on mount, vi, 422, 484. Offences, to be avoided, ii, 426; must come, viii, 298. Offerings, made under the gospel as well as the law, vii, 413; made by the people, but distributed by the bishop, 413; to be received with reverence, and not from the unworthy and evil livers, 434, 435; of the impenitent, provoke God, 435 ; how those forced upon the Church are to be used, 435 ; for martyrs and confessors, 437; kinds and proportion of, 471; distribution of, to the priesthood and the poor respectively, 471; given at the Eucharist, 486; cer- tain kinds of, forbidden, 500; for the departed, v, 367. Offertory, the (or First Oblation), vii, 535, 540, 562- Office-bearers, of the church at Ephe- sus, i, 50; Magnesia, 59; Phila- delphia, 35 ; duties of, viii, 250. Offices, public, how far lawful to Christians, iii, 71. Offshoots, ii, 40, 41. Ogdoad, the first of Valentinus, i, 316, 322 ; iii, 506 ; John asserted to have set forth, i, 328. Oil, in the lamps, meaning of, vi, 330; use of, in baptism, vii, 431, 469; thanksgiving for, 476; bless- ing of, 494 ; from the tree of life, the. with which Christ was anointed, viii, 89. Ointment in baptism, thanksgiving for, vii, 469, 477. Ointments, abuse of, ii, 253. Old age, ii, 17. Old Testament, speaks throughout only of the one and true God, i, 418; everywhere mentions and predicts the advent of Christ, 473 ; harmony of, with the New, iv, 147; misconceptions of God in the, viii, 329; some parts of, written to try us, 329 ; list of the books of, according to Melito, 759. Olive, Minerva the discoverer of the, vi, 472. Olus, Capitol named from, vi, 509. Olympian Jupiter, vi, 512, 513. Olympus, ii, 65 ; vii, 22. Omens derived from points of spears, vi, 460 ; from the entrails of victims, 460, 479; no longer observed in public business, 460. Omophagia, i.e., Bacchanalia, vi, 486. Onesimus, bishop of Ephesus, i, 49, 50, 52, 101, 112, 114. Onesiphorus receives Paul, viii, 487. Onesiphorus, a rich man, ill-treats Peter and Andrew, viii, 527; chal- lenges Peter respecting the words of Jesus about a camel going through the eye of a needle, 527; he believes, 527. Onion, thunder-portents averted with an, vi, 489, 490. Ofiocoe'es, calumny of, retorted on the heathen, iii, 123. Ophioryma, the city of, Philip at, viii, 497; Philip and his companions tortured at, 498 ; shut up in the temple of, 499; Philip crucified at, John comes to, 499; the in- habitants of, swallowed up in the abyss, but delivered by the Sav- iour, 501, 508 seq. Ophites, the, v, 74, 124; heresy of, iii, 650; doctrines of the, i, 354; on Adam and Eve, 356; their dia- gram of heaven, iv, 584, 590; anti-Christian, 586; their seven demons, 586. Ops, vii, 25 ; sprung from Coelus and Hecate, vi, 461 ; mother of Jupiter and his brothers, 422, 460, 461, 472, 482. Optatus, ordination of, v, 301. Oracle of Apollo, acknowledges Christ, vii, 112. Oracles, heathen, i, 169; viii, 139; testify of Moses, 278; to Christian truth, vii, 257; why they some- times come true, viii, 139; dis- credited by the heathen them- selves, iv, 614; the utterance of demons, 612, 656. Orbona, guardian deity of bereaved parents, vi, 478. Orcus, viii, 197; union of Proserpine with, vi, 502. Order, in the church, i, 16, 17, 90; in instruction, viii, 123; of nature, how illustrated, 27, 28; God's, 231. Orders, ecclesiastical, v, 413; greater and minor, vii, 431 ; origin of minor, v, 417. Ordinances, ii, 30, and laws made by the apostles, viii, 669. Ordinate things, why made, viii, 177. Ordination, the term used of a bishop, v, 413; by bishops only, vii, 430; on whom conferred, 431, 471; prayers at, 482; rites of, 4S3, 491-493, 500; of presbyters and deacons, how to be performed, viii, 61 1 ; age required for the former, 640; at Tripolis, 156; of ZacchaeuS by Peter, 251. Orelli referred to, i, 1S7, 348. Organ, hydraulic, invented by Archi- medes, iii, 193. Orgies, viii, 276, 287; derivation of, ii, 175. Origen, a pupil of Clement of Alexan- dria, ii, 166; iv, introduction, 223; confessor, 223; birth and early training, 224; teacher, catechist, and ascetic, 225; his teaching of logic, vi, 29, of natural science, 30, of morals, 31; his Hexapla and other writings, 226, 230-233, 387; his exposition of holy Script ure, vi, 36; ordination, iv, 227; deposition, 227; school and pu- pils at Caesarea, 22S ; teacher of Gregory Thaumalurgus, vi, 27; imprisonment and death, iv, 229 ; character and attainments, 229, 235; considerations on his faults, vi, 39; editions of his works, iv, 233-234; author of De Prin- cipiis, 239 seq. ; wrote a letter to Africanus, 386 seq., to Gregory, 393, 394;. against Celsus, 395 seq.; oration and panegyric of Gregory, addressed to, vi, 21 seq.; epistle of Alexander of Cap- padocia to, 154; quotes Tatian, ii, 82, and the Recognitiones of Clement, viii, 74; and is quoted by Methodius, vi, 369 seq.. 373 seq., 379 seq. ; referred to, i, 2, 48, 134; viii, 3, 5, 37. Origenis ramusctt/us, iv, 342. Origin of things, Christ commanded men not to inquire into, vi, 457. Ornytus, Pallus slain by, vi, 4S4. Orphans, ii, 52; provision for, vii, 433- Orpheus, ii, 65 ; on the unity of God, i, 290; vii, 13; cosmogony of, viii, 200; indebted to Moses, i, 279; introduced the rites of Bac- chus into Greece, vii, 38; the Thracian bard, vi, 497, and sooth- sayer, 499; quoted, i, 279, 280, 290; ii, 137, 138, 176, 177, 193, 455, 463, 471, 472, 473, 474, 481, 484; vi, 499. Orthasia, viii, 292. Osiris, vii, 3S; husband of Isis, torn limb from limb, vi, 422. Ossilago, a deity giving firmness to the bones of children, vi, 478. Ossipagina, a name given to Juno, vi, 472. Ostia, marine bath of, iv, 173. Otto referred to, i, 26, 28, 29, 165, 168, 170, 173, 178, 181, 194, 195, 197, 207, 215, 217, 218, 232, 235- Outlines or hypotyposes, fragments from, of Theognostus of Alex- andria, vi, 155. Ovid, on the unity of God, vii, 14; on Vesta, 24; on Saturn, 25; on creation, 41, 56, 58; referred to (Metam.), iv, 131, 524; vii, 41, 47, 48, 56> 58» Hi, 276, 278; i88 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. (Fasti), m, 138, 149; vii, 25, 34, 35- 36- Owen referred to, ii, 36. Paedagogus, the, of Clement of Alex- andria, object and contents of, ii, 167; office of the, 209; his treat- ment of our sin, 209 ; his philan- thropy, 210; men and women under his charge, 211; the per- son and instruction of, 222 seq., 228; characterized by the severity and benignity of paternal affec- tion, 234; on eating, 237; on drinking, 242; on costly vessels, 246; on behavior, 248; on laughter, 249; on filthy speaking, 250; directions for married peo- ple, 251 ; on the use of ointments and crowns, 253; on sleep, 257; on procreation, 259; on clothing, 263; on shoes, 267; on jewelry, 267; on the true beauty, 276; against embellishing the body, 272; against men who embellish themselves, 275; on servants, 278; on behavior in baths, 279; prayer to the, 295. Paedagogy, meaning of, ii, 212. Paeon, martyrdom of, i, 306. Paganism, the enormities of, viii, 151. Pain and death result of sin, viii, 336. Pairs, good and evil, viii, 129; ten, 130; doctrine of, 231, 235. Palace, the, built by Matthew the apostle for king Gundaphoros, viii, 539- Paley referred to, i, 21. Pales, guardian of the flocks and herds, vi, 470 ; not a female, but a male steward of Jupiter, 474; one of the Penates, 474, 475. Palladium, the, formed from the re- mains of Pelops, vi, 484. Pallas, father of the fifth Minerva, and slain by her, vi, 480, 481. Pallas, surname of Minerva, vi, 481 ; overcome and slain by Ornytus, 474, and Hera, viii, 264. Pallium, Tertullian on the, iv, 5 seq. Palm Sunday, events and lessons of, vi, 394-398- Palm tree, a, made by Jesus to bend down, that Mary might pluck the fruit of, viii, 377 ; a spring wells forth at the root of, 377; the privilege conferred on, by Jesus, 377- Palmer referred to, iv, 494. Palms, ii, 39; an oration of Metho- dius on the, vi, 394 seq. Pamelius, iii, 629. Pamphilus, a magian and friend of Cyrus, vi, 428. Pamphilus, priest and martyr, notice of, vi, 1 65 Panaetius, a Stoic philosopher, vi, 437. Panchaean gums burned to the gods, vi, 529- Panda, origin of the name, vi, 476. Pandora, a myth, iii, 97; story of, from Hesiod, iv, 514. Panegyric, a treatise of Gregory Thaumaturgus, addressed to Ori- gen, vi, 21 seq. ; value of, 4, character of, 5. Pansa, consulship of, vi, 493. Pantaenus, i, 155; the Alexandrian philosopher, viii, 748, 776; master of the catechetical school at Alexandria, ii, 165-167, 343; viii, 777; fragments from, 777. Pantarces, a name inscribed on the finger of the statue of Olympian Jupiter, vi, 512. Pantica, i.e., Panda, vi, 476. Panyasis quoted, ii, 181, 483. Papa, Phrygian appellation for all men,v, 54; a name common to all bishops, viii, 602; modern ap- plication to bishop of Rome, v, J54- Papacy, how inaugurated, viii, 601 ; not recognized by the churches of England and France, 642. Paphos, viii, 495; Cinyras, King of, vi, 5°9- Papias, fragments of, i, 153—155 ; in- troductory notice to, 151 ; quoted, .563- Papiscus and Jason referred to, iv, 521. _ Parables, i, 57 ; teaching by, foretold in the Old Testament, iii, 376; proper mode of interpreting, i, 398; of our Lord, mystery of, ii, 501, 502; interpreted — of the Laborers, 415; Mustard Seed, 578; Pearl, 578; Good Sama- ritan, 599; Prodigal Son, 581— 589; iv, 82, of forgiveness (St. Luke, xv), iii, 663; of the Lost Sheep and the Prodigal Son, not applicable to Christians, iv, 80. Paraclete, the, iii, 598, 621; why the Holy Spirit is so called, iv, 286; receives from Christ what he re- veals to man, v, 625 ; his per- son and office, 640; imparted especially to Paul, vi, 208; falsely claimed by Manes, 209. Paraclete (Montanist), iv, 102, no, III, 112, 116. Paracletus, i, 317; iii, 507. Paradise, place of, v, 163; distinct from heaven, vi, 370; for martyrs only, iii, 231, 576, 595; accord- ing to heretics, situated above the third heaven, i, 322; script- ural account of, ii, 102; its beauty, 103; man's expulsion from, 104; recognition of friends in, v, 475; Adam and all the just introduced to, by Jesus, viii, 437; the penitent robber ad- mitted to, 438, 470; Paul con- ducted to — a description of, 580 ; persons whom Paul meets there, 580; Tertullian's views on, iii, 59; allegorical representation of, by Simon Magus, v, 77. Paradosis of Pilate, viii, 354, 465 seq. Paradoxes, v, 237. Parasceve, origin of its observance, vii, 341. Parcae, the three, vii, 59. Parents, duties of, i, III; vii, 436; duty to, 468; God to be loved more than, viii, 154. Paris, M., referred to, viii, 6. Paris, the judgment of, viii, 265. Parmenides, cosmogony of, v, 16; quoted, ii, 447, 458, 470, 475, 485; v, 55. Parthians, laws of the, viii, 731; Christianity attested by mighty works amongst the, vi, 438. Parton referred to, ii, 12; iii, 239. Partridge, similitude of, v, 216. Paschal solemnities, differences in the observance of, i, 569; canon of Anatolius of Alexandria, vi, 146 seq. Passages, controverted i, 17; having been removed by the Jews, 234, 235; vii, 121; obscure, how to be interpreted, i, 398, 483. Passages extra-canonical quoted, i, 7, 10, 17, 139, 140, 141, 143, 144, 147, 153, 154, I76» 200,219, 234, 235, 249, 268, 344, 345, 451 ; ii, 146, 326, 336, 340, 354, 363, 392, 462, 551; vii, no; viii, 238, 247, 249, 329. Passages explained or illustrated, ii, 318, 320, 393, 394, 395, 399, 400, 406, 547, 571 seq. ; v, 163 seq.; vi, 74, III, 114, 117, 119, 120; vii, 344 seq. Passion of the twelfth aeon, how said to be indicated in Scripture, i, 323; not to be proved from Scripture, 387; of Christ fore- told by Moses, 473; of Christ voluntary, vi, 115, 118; chro- nology of, 136; nature and pur- pose of, 399, 400; events of, vii, 442, 445; week of, to be kept, 447; of Christ, a poem on, 327, 328; an oration on, viii, 760 seq. Passions, animal, produce, according to Valentinus, material substances, i, 323; the three furies, vii, 247; to be subdued, 249; are called spirits, viii, 48. Passover, lamb, a type of Christ, i, 214; when kept by the Jews, vi, 280; of the law not eaten by Christ, v, 240; of our Lord, ii, 581; vi, 282; the Christian, iv, 112; controversy on, viii, 758, 772, 773. 774-. Pastor counselled, iv, 218. Pastors, the, to whom the apostles committed the churches, to be heard, i, 547. Patella, goddess of things to be brought to light, vi, 478. Patellana, goddess of things already brought to light, vi, 478. Paths, the two, viii, 269. Patience, i, 35, 168; ii, 39; duty of, vii, 184; advantage of, v, 484; sweeter than honey, ii, 23; hon- ored by heathen, iii, 707; God, the author of, 707, an example of, 707, 709 ; Christian example of, 708; v, 485; of the patri- ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 189 archs, 4S6-489 ; obedience drawn from, iii, 708; union with faith, 711, 717; under worldly loss, 71 1; violence, 712; bereave- ment, 713; pleasure of, 713; connection with the Beatitudes, 714; ministers to repentance, 714; connected with charity, 714; bodily, 715; power of spiritual over body, 716; of Job, 716; virtues of, 716; pictures of, 716, 717; of heathen, 717; Tertullian on, 707 seq. ; the world's mis- usage of, 718; sin and result of impatience, v, 489. Patmos, John sent to, by Domitian, viii, 562. Patriarch, or Papa, prayer for, vii, 55*i 553- 556; title> applied to Ilippolytus, v, 258. Patriarchate, the, viii, 642. Patriarchs, the types of the Holy Trinity, vi, 403; and prophets, foretold the advent of Christ, i, 494, types of evangelists and apostles, iv, 151. Patrimns, place in the ceremonies of the body called, vi, 486. Patripassianism, synonym for Monar- chianism, iii, 597, 598, 605, 612, 625, 626. Paul, i, 6, 18, 35, 52, 55, 63, 69, 75, 81, 103, 107, in, 122, 130; imprisoned seven times, 6, 495; preached no new God, iii, 286, 429; typified in the blessing of Benjamin, and in Saul, 430; Benjamin's blessing applied to, v, 168; enlightened by Christ Him- self, therefore an original evange- list, viii, 532; his witness to the Creator, iii, 430 ; agreement with other apostles in doctrine, 433; teaches the Creator revealed in Christ, 440, 466, and as final Judge, 457; his precepts those of the Old Testament, 468; his Christ- ology, 625 ; delivers the ordi- nances, and prescribes order and decorum, vii, 532; calls himself a liturge and hierurge, 552; his norm of the divine liturgy, 506; ministers the Gospel in sacrifice, 532; his teaching in regard to spiritual gifts, iv, 255; is caught up into the third heavens, i, 405 ; and Peter, founders of the Church of Rome, 415; sometimes uses words not in their grammatical sequence, 420 ; knew no mys- teries unrevealed to the other apostles, 437 ; refutation of the Ebionites, who disparaged the writings of, 439 ; his description of anti-Christ, 553; result of his preaching on Mars Hill, ii, 125; late witness of Old Testament truth, 434, 442 ; persecutor, per- secuted and martyr, iii, 647, with Peter, i, 1 1 ; beheaded at Rome, viii, 675; canon of, vii, 494; Acts of, iv, 246; Apocalypse of, viii, 35^> 575 secl-» his coming to Rome opposed by the Jews, 477; invited by the Christians, he sets out for Rome and reaches Syra- cuse, 477 ; the Jews kill Dioscorus, mistaking him for, 477; his jour- ney towards Rome, 478; his vision at Tribus Tabernes, 478 ; reaches Rome, 478; the Jews strive to incite him to speak against Peter — his reply, 478; appeases the contentions between Jews and Gentiles, 479; with Peter opposes Simon Magus, 481 ; by prayer arrests the flight of Si- mon, so that he falls and is killed, 484; ordered to be put in irons, 484; sentenced to be beheaded, 484; meets Perpetua on his way to execution, and obtains a handkerchief from her, which is miraculously returned, and re- stores her sight, 485 ; the conver- sion and martyrdom of his executioners, 486; received as he is going to Iconium by Onesi- phorus — his personal appearance described, 487 ; converts Thecla, 487; Acts of, and Thecla, 355, 4S7 seq. ; cast into prison by the governor of Lystra, 489; visited in prison by Thecla, 489; cast out of the city, 489; fasts with Onesi- phorus, 489; goes with Thecla to Antioch, 489; contention with Barnabas, 493; the "Revela- tion " of, found under the foun- dation of his house at Tarsus, 575 ; conducted to the " place of the just," 577; conducted to the " place of the wicked," 578; con- ducted to paradise, 580. Paul of Samosata, his character and heresies, vi, 169; deposed, 170; epistle by Malchion against, 169, 172; other matters pertaining to, 171, 172. Paulus of Obba, on baptism, v, 570. Pausi, vi, 420. Payne-Smith referred to, vii, 530, 531. Peace, i, 10; of the universe, 10; of the Church, 19; deified, vi, 476; on earth at the first coming of Christ, iv, 444; given to the lapsed by certain martyrs, v, 299 ; and strife, proclaimed by Christ, viii, 105; to the sons of, 105; and war, 106; and the sword, 153, 288. Pearl, parable of, interpreted, ii, 578. Pearls not to be cast before swine, viii, 117, interpreted, vi, 379. Pearson referred to, his {Creed), i, 176; ii, 71, 474; iv, 383, 582, 608; v, 229, 259. (Vindic), i, 47, 128; ii, 6. Pelagianus of Luperciana, on baptism, v, 570. Peleus, father of Achilles, loved by Thetis, vi, 485; and Thetis, Pro- metheus, Achilles, and Polyxena, viii, 265. Pellonia, a goddess who repels enemies, ", 477- Peloponnese, Apis born in the, vi, 422. Pelops, vi, 485 ; the Palladium formed from the remains of, vi, 484. Penance, early Christian, iv, 86, 101; remedial, 87, 101 ; Roman doc- ttine of, iii, 425; for sin, degrees of, vii, 402; required in order to communion, 414. Penates, said to be Neptune and Apollo, vi, 474, 475 ; gods of the recesses of heaven, 474; sai 1 to be of four kinds, 474; said to be Fortune, Ceres, the genius Jovialis, and Pales, 474, 475; and by the Etruscans to be the Con- sentes and Complices, 474. Penitent thief (robber), the, his first meeting with Jesus, viii, 409 ; character and deeds of, 468; on the cross, rebukes his companion, and confesses Jesus, 469; Jesus promises paradise to, and writes respecting him to his " arch- angelic powers," 470; with Jesus in Galilee, seen transformed by John, 470; entrance of, into Hades, 457; entrance of, into paradise, 438, 452. Penitential discipline, ii, 15, 22. Penitents, proper conduct of, iii, 664; counsel to, iv, 212; place and privileges of, vi, 20 ; to be mercifully received, vii, 400 ; admitted to prayers, but not to communion, till after penance, 414; eucharistic prayer for, 485. Pentateuch, purpose of, iv, 161. Pentecost, the Christian, iv, 112; feast of, to be honored, vii, 449; Christian observance of, iii, 70. Peratae, heresy of, v, 58; not generally known, 67; derived from astrol- ogy, 50; their system, 60; doc- trine, 63, 142; name of, 62. Perfect, why man was not made, i, 521. Perfection, distinct from completeness, ii, 459; 478; may be shared by men and women, 431 ; possible to human nature, 502; attained by the true Gnostic alone, 502 ; true, in what it consists, 438. Perfica, goddess of filthy pleasures, vi, 478- Period, the seventh, v, 179. Periodicity, Celsus' theory of, destroys free will, iv, 528. Peripatetics, i, 195; ii, 191; Aristotle the father of, vi, 437. Perowne referred to, iii, 270, 299. Perpetua, martyr, the story of, viii, 485, 486; imprisoned, iii, 699, 700; her visions, 700; trial, 700, 701; courage, 701 seq., martyr- dom, 697, 702, 703; and Felicitas, 697 seq. Persecution, foretold, i, 509; how un- derstood, ii, 598; duty in, vii, 439; those fleeing from, to be re- ceived, 498; tortures of, iii, 634; its cruelty and irrationality, vii, 147, 243; of the righteous, throughout history, iii, 640; God's discipline, iv, 116; Satan the in* 190 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. strument of, 117; not to be shunned as evil, 118; instance of Rutilius, 119; only Apostles com- manded to flee, 119; Greek prov- erb on, answered, 121 ; instance of Jonah, 122; duty of clergy in, 122; not to be bought off, 122; table of persecutions of Chris- tians, 125; in Lyons and Vienne, description of, viii, 778 seq. Persecutions, how enuured, v, 461- 465; divine judgments for, 462- 464 ; reward of faith and patience under, 465; the ten, iv, 125. Persecutors of the church and their punishments, vii, 301 seq. Persephone, viii, 197. Perseus, son of Danae, i, 170. Perseverance in faith better than at- tainment, v, 284. Persians, inventions of, ii, 65; sys- tem of the, v, 40; laws of the, viii, 730; overcome because of the Christians, vi, 417; Christi- anity attested by mighty works among, 438; worshipped rivers, 510; skilled in secret arts, 480; the fire-worship of, viii, 141, 276; incest practised among the, 187. Persius, on the vanity of idols, vii, 45 ; quoted, vii, 42, 85, 163. Person, applied to the hypostasis in the divine nature, iii, 613, 615, 621; of Jesus Christ, 624. Pertunda, a goddess presiding over the marriage court, vi, 478. Pessinuntic Dindymene, vi, 488. Pessinus, people of, worshipped a flint for the mother of the gods, vi, 510; Great Mother brought from, 538; Midas king of, 492. I estilence, sent to punish pollution of the circus, vi, 534; abated when deities were brought from abroad, 534; put to flight by Aesculapius, 536. Peta, presiding over prayers, vi, 478. Petavius, charges Tertullian with quasi- Arianism, iii, 630. Peter, St., i, 6, 63, 69, 75, 81, 87, 103, 107, in, 122, 153; tradition of his wife's martyrdom, ii, 541 ; im- prisoned and released by Herod, 579; why change of name of, iii, 365, 426; modern claims from, iii, 266 ; receives the keys of the kingdom of heaven, 643 ; why given the power of the keys, iv, 99 ; Christ's charge to, refers to the whole episcopate, v, 305 ; the church built on him answering for all, 341, 374, 377, 382,394, 422; does not claim supremacy, 377 ; meaning of " the Rock," 561 ; his office and work at Rome, yi, 47 ; and Paul, martyrdom of, i, 11; vii, 302 ; victory over Simon Magus, vi, 438 ; canon of, v", 495- Peter according to the C/ementines : his cordial reception of the Clem- ent, viii, 80, 227 ; instructions given by, to Clement, 81, 82, 83, 84, 227, 235, 236; his satisfac- tion with Clement, 82, 228; re- quests Clement to be his attend- ant, 81, 293; names of the attendants of, 229; postpone- ment of his discussion with Si- mon Magus, 82, 83, 235; tactics of, in regard to Simon Magus, 236; exposes the design and object of Simon Magus, 239 ; sent to Caesarea, 96; is welcomed by Zacchaeus, 96; is challenged by Simon Magus, 96; his dis- cussion with Simon Magus begins, 102, 243; lays down the prin- ciples on which the discussion should be conducted, 104; in- terrupted by Simon, 104, 105 seq.; his experience of the fallacy of imagination, 114, 115; his reverie, 114; rebuked by Andrew, 115; adjournment of his discussion with Simon Magus, 116, 249; his discussion with Simon Magus resumed, 1 17 seq.; accessibility of, 127; resolves to follow Simon Magus to Rome, 131; appoints Zacchaeus bishop of Caesarea, 131, 250, and or- dains elders and deacons there, 131 ; sends twelve persons before him, 132; follows Simon to Tyre, 249 ; addresses the people at Tyre, 268; departs to Sidon, 269; proceeds to Tripolis, 133, 270; his thoughtfulness, 270 ; ad- dresses the people, 271 seq.; halts at Dora, 134; addresses the people, 135; heals the sick, 136, 275, 276 ; arrangements made by, at Tripolis, 156; his third day at Tripolis, 2S0; leaves Tripolis for Antioch, 157, 292; at Antaradus, 292; sends Nicetus and Aquila to Laodicea, 292; his simplicity of life, 157, 293; his humility, 157, 293; his ex- cursion to Aradus, 159, 294, where he finds the mother of Clement as a beggar-woman, 159, 160, 295; his reflection on the story told by the beggar-woman, 160, 296; brings her to Clement, 161, 296; leaves Aradus, 161, 297; proceeds to Laodicea, 300 ; recapitulates the story of Clement's mother, 162, 300, which leads to the discovery that Niceta and Aquila are her sons, 162-163, 300, 301; requires that their mother shall fast before receiving baptism, 164-165, 300; baptizes Mattihida, 165, 305; finds an old workman at the harbor, who ac- costs him, 165, 305; his discussion with the old man, 306, 307; arranges for a friendly confer- ence with the old workman, 166; states the question for discussion, 166; has a contest of hospitality with the chief man of the city, 174; arranges for another con- ference at the house of the chief man, 175; renews the conference, 182; discovers the old workman to be the father of Clement, 190, 307, wishes to convert him, 308 seq.; heals a demoniac daughter of the chief man by his presence in the house, 192; shows Clement the necessity of probation in the case of his father, 192; is appointed umpire in the further discussion with the old man, 194; his words about the true Prophet, his Master, 196; Clement's discourse before, 196 seq.; remarks of, on Clement's speech, 199 seq.; his discussion with Simon respecting the unity of God, 312; the mode of the discussion, 312; his reply to Simon's appeal to the Old Testament, and other objections, 313 seq.; close of the first day's discussion, 317; second day's discussion with Simon, 318 seq.; third day's discussion with Si- mon, 324; fourth day's discussion with Simon, 330 seq.; Simon is confounded by, rebuked by Faustus (Faustinianus), and re- tires, 338; reply to the questions of Sophonias and others, 339 seq. ; Clement's father requests his per- mission to visit Appion and An- nubion, 206, 342; Simon Magus excites the people at Antioch against, 206, 345; stratagem sug- gested to, by Cornelius, against Simon Magus, 206, 343; a counter-plot of, against Simon Magus, 207, 20S, 345; success of his plot, 209, 342; the old man goes to Antioch, 609, 345; Peter's entry into Antioch, 209, 346; his thanksgiving, 210; mir- acles of, 2IO; baptizes Faustinia- nus, 210; ordains Clement his successor, 218; his charge to Clement, 219, 220 ; martyrdom of, 218; epistle of, to James, 215 seq. Peter and Andrew, Acts of, viii, 526 seq.; and Paul, Acts of, 355, 477 seq.; hears with joy of Paul's com- ing to Rome, 478; the Jews strive to stir up Paul to speak against, 478; comes to Paul, 479; as- sailed by the Jews, he defends himself, 479; Simon Magus speaks against, 480; Simon ex- cites Nero against, 4S0; disputes with Simon, before Nero, 4S0; by prayer causes Simon, who at- tempts to fly, to fall and be killed, 484; sentenced to be crucified, 484; curious story of the Lord's meeting him when he was escap- ing from Rome, 485; the burial of, 485 ; on a mountain with Mat- thew and Alexander, 526; Christ appears to, and salutes as bishop of the whole church, 526; asks an old husbandman for bread, and ploughs and sows for him, 526; ill-treated by one Onesiphorus, ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 191 527; causes a camel to go through the eye of a needle, 527; causes a second camel to go through the eye of a needle, 527; miraculously conveyed to the couch of Mary at Bethlehem, 588; heals Jephonias, 591. Peter, Gospel of, Serapion concerning, viii, 775. Peter, bishop of Alexandria, life and works, vi, 258; ordains and excom- municates Arius, 262, 265; his persecution and imprisonment, 262; his passion and martyrdom, 264-267; genuine acts of, vi, 261 seq. ; canons of, 269 seq.; frag- ments from the writings of, 280 seq. Peter of Hippo Diarrhylus, on baptism, v, 571- Petrine fable commences to grow under Boniface III., viii, 602. Pfaff referred to, i, 574,575 ; vii, 508. Phaethon, fable of, origin in history of Sodom, iv, 131 ; the sun the father of, vi, 505; loved by Ceres, 485. Phalli displayed in honor of Bacchus, vi, 500; given in the mysteries of Venus, 496. Phanes and Pluto, viii, 263. Phanocles referred to, ii, 181, 4S5. Pharaoh, i, 6, 19; heart of, hardened, how, 502, why, iv, 308. Pharisees, viii, 92; represented by bulls, i, 250; hypocrisy of, iii, 395; di- vided from the Jews, 649; sect of Esseni, v, 137; fatalists, vii, 452; refuted, viii, 92. Pherecrates referred to, ii, 531. Pherecydes referred to, ii, 66, 483. Phidias, sculptor of the image of Olympian Jupiter, vi, 512; carved on it the name of a boy loved by him, 512. Philadelphians, epistle of Ignatius to them, consisting chiefly of exhor- tations to unity, i, 79-85. Philanthropy, viii, 220, 297; and friendship, 297. Phileas, bishop ofThmuis, biographical notice of, vi, 161; epistle to his people, 162. Philemon, epistle of Dionysius of Alexandria, to, vi, 102. Philemon, on the unity of God, i, 290 ; on future judgment, 291 ; quoted, i, 290, 291; ii, 113,473,485,529; also his Synephebus, 269. Philinus referred to, ii, 485. Philip, i. 153, the apostle, at Ophio- ryma, viii, 497; the sister of, 497, 499; his preaching, 497, 507; visited by Nicanora, wife of the proconsul, 498; tortured by the proconsul of Ophiorvma, 49S; shut up in the temple of the viper, 499 : vengeance demanded against, by the people, 499; stripped before the tribunal, ordered to be hanged, 499, 508 ; speech of, to Bartholomew, 499; visited by John, 500, 508; restrained by John from inflicting vengeance on his enemies, 500; curses his ene- mies, who are forthwith swallowed up in the abyss, 500, 509 ; rebuked by the Lord for returning evil for evil, 501, 509; his reply to Jesus, 501; his punishment or- dained "for his unforgiving spirit, 501, 509; from the cross addresses the Ophiorymites, and refuses to be released, 501, 502, 509, 510; addresses Bartholomew, and gives directions to, 502, 510; prayer of, 502, 503, 510: gives up the ghost, while a voice is heard proclaiming that he is crowned, 503; a vine springs up, and a church is built on the spot on which he was cru- cified, 503; is admitted to para- dise, 503; the visit of, to Hellas, and interviews with the philos- ophers, 503; the philosophers write to the high-priest at Jeru- salem about, 504; the high-priest comes to Hellas to oppose, 504; discussion with the high-priest, 505 ; shows • many miracles be- fore the high-priest, and inflicts punishment on him to convert him, but in vain, 505, 506; Acts °f> 355' 497 seq.; address of, 92; canon of, vii, 492. Philip, the Asiarch, i, 41; called also the Trallian, 43. Philip of Side refers to Athenagoras, ii, 127. Philippians, epistle of Poly carp to them, consisting of commendations of them, and exhortations to Chris- tian duties, i, 33-36, 416; intro- ductory note to, 31, 32; spurious epistle of Ignatius to them, wherein he declares the unity of the Godhead, also facts in the history of Christ; shows the malignity, folly, inconsistency, and ignorance of Satan, and con- cludes with exhortations, 1 16, . ."9- Philistus referred to, ii, 482. Philo, Judaeus, his interpretation of Scripture names, ii, 306; on sacri- fice, vii, 255 ; referred to, i, 63, 3o6> 335. 446. Philo, the deacon, i, 85, 91, 92, 109, 112, 119, 127. Philopator, i.e., Ptolemy IV., vi, 509. Philosophers of Hellas, the, and Philip, viii, 503 seq. Philosophers, natural and moral, v, 9; summary of, 140, 141; lives of, iv, 425; their opinions, ii, 131 ; of God, i, 274, 275 ; ii, 95, 190; prove Divine Unity, iv, 184; tes- tify to the unity of God, vii, 13; their speculations on the gods, iii, 131 ; iv, 182; of the resurrection, i, 296; ii, 14S; of the world, iii, 133; have no true knowledge, i, 288 ; cannot teach the knowl- edge of God, iv, 628; refute falsehood, but do not know the truth, vii, 44 ; by their disa- greement, show that nothing can be known, vi, 437; their pride, 452, 453; their vices, ii, 65, and absurdities, 66; their lives at variance with their precepts, vii, 85 ; seekers after wisdom in name, but not in faith, 70 ; their igno- rance, viii, 182; ridicule of, ii, 66; boasting and quarrels, 75; teach cannibalism, incest, . and other crimes, 1 12; follow popular idolatry in practice, iv, 574; errors of, in regard to morals, viii, 204; vague conjectures of, ii, 116; historical errors of, 116; their mis- takes about the deluge, 116; deny a Providence, 142; not benefac- tors of men, viii, 205; cavils of, 225; unworthy ends of, 253; false theories of, 255 ; adultery advocated by, 260; taught truth by the Scriptures, ii, 191; confess absolute truth to be unattainable, vii, 98; resemble disinherited sons or runaway slaves, 104 ; their precepts not obeyed, 124; their variations and contradictions, vii, 10,204,234,237,238; viii, 179; opinions on the chief good, ii, 374; Christian self-restraint of, ", 37°- Philosophumena, discovery of, v, 3, 5 ; current in the East, neglected in the West, 3; copied by Theo- doret, 160. Philosophy, i, 195; and true religion, difference between, viii. 309; not a substitute for Christianity, iii, 50; vain because conjecture, not knowledge, vii, 70; not the par- ent of life and truth, S2; deceits of, iv, 396; mysteries of, 401 ; its failure in morals, iii, 51; vain speculation on divine things, 52, cannot teach the nature of the soul, 182; fallacies and conflict- ing schools, 183, 184; vi, 35; should be for all men, but as taught is for the learned only, vii, 95 ; not taught to women, slaves, or barbarians, 95 ; does not find the chief good, divine wis- dom, 96, 102; not the mistress of life, 97 ; Grecian and Christian compared, ii, 77; use of in Christian teaching, 303; Greek, origin of, v, 82, a preparation for Christ, ii, 305, 321-323. 347~348; what is true philosophy, 308, 311; sects of, contain half truth. 313; successive schools of, 313; Greek, foreign sources of, 315, 317; posterior to the Mosaic law, 324-333, 341; true philosophy seeks God,_358-359,369; taught by divine law in piety, charity, justice, purity, 367; taught highest good by Scripture, 375, and other things by the same, 465, 47S; object of true philosophy, 492; character and origin, 493 ; its study leads to piety, vi, 27; a gift of God to Jew and Greek, ii, 494, 517, 521; aids in discovering 192 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. the truth, 508; cannot give per- fect knowledge of God, 515, but a preparation for such knowledge, 516; Greek, a recreation to the Gnostic, 517; necessary to knowl- edge, 518; its objective truth, 556; excellence of Christian, vii, 241. Philumene, prophetess of Apelles, v, "5- Philydeus, referred to, ii, 455. Phlegon, vii, 257. Phoenician Hercules, vi, 422. Phoenicians, a witness to Moses, ii, 80; inventions of, 65. Phoenix, poem on the, vii, 324; legend of, iii, 554; an emblem of the resurrection, i, 12, vii, 441. Phorbas, Attis found and brought up by, vi, 491. Phoroneus, the first builder of tem- ples, vi, 507. Phosphorus, the school of, iii, 508. Photinus quoted, i, 340. Photius, refers to Athenagoras, ii, 127. Phrygia, the rock Agdus in, vi, 491; mysteries celebrated in, 497. Phrygian mother, the, i.e., Cybele, vi, 462. Phrygians, ii, 62; vii, 133; inventions of, ii, 65 ; supposed to be the first of the human race, iii, 116; overcome with fear at the sight of the Great Mother and Acdes- tis, vi, 492 ; Christianity attested by mighty works among, 438; call their goats attagi, 492 ; the first Montanists, vii, 336; rela- tion to heresy of Naasseni, v, 54 ; their mysteries, 56. Phryne, native of Thespia, used as model for the statues of Venus, vi, 511. Phylactery, i, 218. Pictures, heathen, their licentiousness, ii, 189. Picus, son of Saturn, and father of Faunus, vi, 461 ; drugged and made prisoner by Numa, 489; surnamed Martius, 489. Pierius of Alexandria, notice of, vi, 156, [57. Piety, altars and temples built to, vi, 476; succors widows, orphans, and the sick, vii, 177. Pilate, the Jews accuse Jesus to, viii, 416,439,441; takes the part of Jesus, 418, 440; questions Jesus, 428, 441 ; declares Jesus innocent, 441; rebukes the Jews, 429, 442; sends Jesus to Herod, 429 ; washes his hands, 429, 443; yields to the clamor of the Jews, and sentences Jesus to death, 420, 429, 443; assembles the chief priests in the temple to inquire about Jesus, 453; writes an account of Jesus to the em- peror Claudius, 454; the letter of, to Tiberius Caesar, 353, 459; teport of, to Augustus Caesar re- specting Jesus Chr'st, 353, 460 seq., 462 seq.; sent for by Ti- berius Caesar to be examined on account of putting Jesus to death, 354, 464 seq.; ordered to be be- headed— his prayer to Jesus, 465 ; according to another ac- count, cited before Tiberius, who is magically calmed by the tunic of Jesus worn by, 466; sen- tenced to death, but commits suicide in prison, 354, 467; his strange burial, 467; further par- ticulars concerning, 474 seq.; Acts of, 416; i, 175. Pilate's wife, her message to Pilate, viii, 417, 428, 440. Pindar, the Boeotian, vi, 484; quoted, i, 284; ii, 109, 179, 311, 418, 440, 468, 473, 475; also his Olymp., i, 390; ii, 74, 311; Pyth., ii, 144; iii, 144. Pine, Attis self-multilated under a, vi, 492; borne to her cave by the Great Mother, 492; carried into the sanctuary of the Great Mother on certain days, 496, 504, 542; wreathed with flowers, 492, 496; bound with wool, 496. Pionius, i, 43. Pious frauds, a striking illustration of, viii, 206-209. Pipe, a {tibia), borne by Acdestis when he burst in upon the Phry- gians, vi, 492. Pisces, type of those, born under, v, 34- Piso, consulship of, vi, 462. Pitch, how smeared with, viii, 185. Pius, bishop of Rome, i, 416, 569; », 35> 56- Pius IV., creed of, viii, 643. Pius IX., extinguishes Gallicanism and proclaims the Pope " in- fallible," viii, 643. Place, of the righteous, the, viii, 576, 577 seq.; of the wicked, 578 seq. Plagiarism, of the Greeks from the Hebrews, ii, 465-476, 486-488; of Greek writers from each other, 481-486; of philosophers, from Egypt and India, 488. Plagues, the ten, of Egypt, viii, 128. Plank, a, worshipped by the Samians for Juno, vi, 510. Plants and animals as illustrating divine providence, viii, 172. Plastic art, ii, 65. Plato, bishop of Myrna, viii, 529, 533. Plato, fable of his birth, iv, 412; disagreement between Aristotle and, i, 275 ; deserted by Aristotle, iv, 436; head of the philosophers, vi, 416; the disciple of Socrates, 437; ambiguity of, i. 282; self- contradictory, 2S2; agrees with Homer, 282; his knowledge of God's eternity, 283; on the knowledge of God, iv, 628; idea of God, ii, 465; on the unity of God, vii, 14; of God and the soul, v, 18; indebted to Moses, i, 182, 279, 287, whom he imi- tates, ii, 308; to the prophets, i, 283; to the Hebrews, ii, 192; his knowledge of judgment, i, 284; his doctrine of the cross, 183; of the form, 285; of the heavenly gifts, 286; of the begin- ning of time, 287; of the uni- verse, 296; more religious than the Marcionites, 549; sustains the possibility of resurrection, ii, 148; acknowledges the resurrection of the body, vi, 439 ; opinions of, concerning the gods; ii, 140; on the chief good, 375 ; on free « ill, 475 ; on language of animals, 333; falsely quoted by heretics on community of women, and depravation of the natural crea- tion, 383, 403; consequences of his theory of a community of goods and wives, vii, 92; his idea of death and judgment, iii, 178; contradictions in his theory of future punishment, vi, 439 ; theory of original principles, v, 18, 221; on creation, vii, 197; on the Light of man, iv, 574; his argu- ment for the incorporeal nature of the soul refuted, iii, 185, 186, 187; his doctrine of transmigra- tion, vi, 440; of good and evil, v, 19; on future rewards, ii, 415, 416,436,442; his idea of heaven borrowed from Scripture, iv, 582 ; city in heaven, ii, 441, 443; his theory of reminiscences untena- ble, vi, 443 ; witness to Scripture, ii, 446, 470, 479 ; approaches nearer the truth than other phi- losophers, vii, 197, 236; on spiritual knowledge, ii, 448, a divine gift, 464; philosophic teaching from Scripture, 466, 469; illustrating the Trinity, 468, the Lord's Day, 469 ; the Messiah, 470, 479; philosophical sayings quoted and answered, iv, 575- 582 ; pilfered from by Valentinus, v, 90; quoted, ii, 484, 485 ; alsg his Alcibiades, ii, 448. Amatores, ii, 321. Apolog., iii, 578. Cratylus, iii, 206. Crito, ii, 309 ; iv, 634. Epist.,iv, 577, 581. Feasts, ii, 532. Gorgias, iii, 178. Laws, ii, 1 16, 284, 35 1,352, 466, 468; iii, 176, 179; iv, 505, 585; v, 141; vii, 28. Meno, ii, 464. Phaedo, iii, 188, 189, 207, 208, 230, 231 ; iv, 574, 622; v, 83; vi, 446. Phaedr., ii, 141,315,352,384, 447, 466, 467; iii, 182, 184, 210; iv, 582, 641 ; vi, 443, 472. Politicus, ii, 136, 311, 351. Protagoras, ii, 467. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 193 Repub., i, 163, 165, 177, 189, 191, 275, 281, 284, 459; ii, 112, 226, 315,443,448,466, 469, 470, 474; iii, 210; iv, 438, 5'3; vi,428, 432, 457, 458; viii, 311. Sophista, iv, 629. Sympos., ii, 315, 447; iv, 515. Theaetetus, ii, 311, 447, 467; iv. 5-5- Theages, 11, 330. Timaeus, i, 191, 282, 284, 291, 459; ii, 131, 132, 137, 141, 191, 3!5> 3I°, 34i, 464, 467; iii, 189, 195, 199, 226; iv, 6, 505, 523, 583, 600; vi, 415, 416, 443, 453,454, 473; vi". I7°- Platonists, i, 195. Plautus referred to, vii, 174. Pleasers self, counsel to, iv, 209. Pleasure, how far lawful to Christians, iii. 79; not condemned by the wise, 80; how far renounced, 85. Plebs (Acts v, 13), explained, v, 159. Pleroma, the, of Valentinus, i, 316, 320; iii, 508; shown to be ab- surd, i, 362, 379, 380. Pliny referred to, viz. : — Nat. Hist., i, 12, 234; iii, 206, 312. 35°, 382, 471, 5°9> 672; iv, 438, 524, 535. Epist., vi, 488. Panegyr., iii, 135. Plumptre referred to, iv, 448, 585. Plutarch of Choronea, v'1,484, referred to, i, 274; i, 274; ii, 183; iv, 507, 654; viii, 9. Pluto, brother of Jupiter and Neptune, vi, 472; king of the shades, 499; dominion of, vii, 22 ; wicked deeds of, viii, 740; and Phanes, 263. Plutonian realms, i.e., infernal regions, vi. 525- Poets, unfit as religious teachers, i, 273 ; mythic, why irreligious, iii, 135; confirm the Hebrew prophets, ii, no; testimony of, 131, 192; de- scribe the gods as originally men, 144; reasons for this, 145; testify to the unity of God, vii, 13; the writings of, viii, 202. Polianus of Mileum, on baptism, v, 567- Polias, Erichthonius buried in the sanctuary of, vi, 508. Pollux, son of Tyndareus, distin- guished as a boxer, vi, 422 ; buried in Sparta, 484. Polyarchy, viii, 275. Polybius, bishop of Tralles, i, 66, 67, 112, 114. Polycarp, bishop of Ephesus, viii, 748, 773; his superior authority at Rome, iii, 630; writes to Victor of Rome concerning the day of keeping the passover, viii, 773 seq. ; his epistle' to the Philip- pians, i, 33-36, 416 — introduc- tory notice to, 31, 32; his humil- ity, 33 ; his praise of Paul, 35 ; his death is demanded, 40; is betrayed, 40; refuses to revile Christ, 41 ; confesses Christ, 41 ; his last prayer, 42; in the fire, 42; his body burned, 43; con- versed with the apostles, 416; is greater than all heretics, 416; turned many from heresy, 416; his meeting with Marcion, 416; is mentioned by Ignatius, 58, 65, 92, 112, 119, 130, who wrote an epistle to, consisting of counsels as to his work, 93-96; Syriac ver- sion of the same, 99; and Ire- naeus, 416, 568. Polvcarp of Adrumetum, on baptism, v, 586. Polygamy of the patriarchs, why al- lowed, iv, 53. Polymius, a king of India, sends for Bartholomew to heal his de- moniac daughter, viii, 554; seeks to reward Bartholomew, 554; destroys his idol, 556; be- lieves and is baptized, 556; the brother of, persecutes and kills Bartholomew, 557; is made bishop, 557. Polytheism i, 181 ; absurdities of, ii, 132; not deduced from doctrine of the Trinity, iii, 608 ; contrary to nature, as denying the Father- hood of God, vii, 103; Simon Magus argues for, viii, 108; Peter's refutation of, 108; the serpent the author of, 109; inexcusable, 109; the folly of, 199; exposed, 282. Polytheists, the inconsistency of, viii, 199. Polyxena and Achilles, Peleus and Thetis, Prometheus, viii, 265. Pomegranate tree, a, springs from the severed members of Acdestis, vi, 491. Pomona, a name given to Juno, vi, 472. Pompey, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 386. Pompilius, the revered, vi, 468; sacri- fices thoroughly cooked and con- sumed in time of, 460. Pomponius, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 356. Pomponius of Dionysiana, on baptism, v, 570. Pontianus, epistles of, viii, 622, 625. Ponticus, martyrdom of, viii, 783. Pontifex Maximus, vi, 427, 488. Pontiff, the designation of a bishop, v, 270. Pontiole, Paul at, viii, 477; is swal- lowed up on account of tha murder of Dioscurus, 478. Pontius, life and passion of Cyprian, v, 267-271; referred to, ii, 12. Pontus, inhabitants of, characterized, iii, 271. Poor, the, ii, 32; care of the church for, v, 314; to be honored in church, vii, 422 ; to be provided for, 433- Pope, no, known at the close of the sixth century, viii, 602; title first assumed by Gregory, vii, 642. Population, Christian, in each century, iv, 126. Populonia, a name given to Juno, vi, 472- Porphyry, Methodius against, vi, 382. Portents, thunder, how averted, vi, 489. Portion, term used of one Person of the Godhead, iii, 622. Portunus, gives safety to sailors, vi, 470. Portus, See of Hippolytus, v, 5; not Aden in Arabia, 6. Poseidon, Zeus arid Metis, viii, 264. Posidippus quoted, ii, 483. Possessions, sins, viii, 311. Possin referred to, i, 573. Post-Communion, the, vii, 549, 550, 560, 566-568. Potentiana and Perpetua, viii, 486. Pothinus, succeeded by Irenaeus, i, 309 ; martyrdom of, viii, 780, 781. Potua, presiding over drinking, vi, 470. Poverty, no evil to Christians, iv, 195; lends to virtue, vii, 195; not necessarily righteous, viii, ',"1. Powers, spiritual, opposing, vi\ 328; signified by princes, 335; il- lustrated from mental working, 335; before the birth of man, 3& Practices, shameless, of the Greeks, i, 272 ; of Simon Magus and Me- nander, 347; of the Christians, influenced by doctrine of resur- rection, ii, 147 ; Christian, argu- ments for, iii, 95 ; heathen, to be avoided, vii, 424. Praestana, named because Romulus excelled all with the javelin, vi, 476. Praise, on, ii, 580; and prayer, better than sacrifice, 531. Praxeas, his heresy, iii, 597; author of Monarchianism at Rome, 597; whether Patripassian, 626; with Victorinus, makes Christ the Father, 654; Tertullian against, 597 seq. Praxiteles, in the Cnidian Venus, copied the courtesan Gratina, vi, 511. Prayer, i, 34, 53, 186, 257; of the poor, helps the rich, ii, 32; must be without ceasing and with unwavering confidence, 26; to be made not doubtfully, but with faith, vii, 467, and with repentance, 468; exhortation to, v, 286; directions for, vii. 379; subject of, ii, 533; reverence in, v, 448; gestures, ii, 534; canoni- cal hours of, ii, 534; iii, 689 seq.; iv, 108; v, 456-457; false Gnos- tic ideas of, ii, 534; silent, 535; why towards the East, 535; of the wicked, 535; of the true Gnostic, 535; and praise better than sacrifice, 531; examples of, v, 456; taught by Christ, iii, 681 ; by John the Baptist, 6S1 ; secret, 681 ; not lengthy, 6S1 ; the Lord's 194 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. vii, 379 ; its meaning, iii, 682 seq.; the essential conditions of, 685; » conditions of acceptable, v, 455, 456; of the Israelites, 685; cus- toms in, 685; kneeling in, 689; place for, 689; to be made daily in church, vii, 413, 423, 470; followed by Psalms, iii, 690; a sacrifice, 690; power of, 690; offered by all creatures, 691 ; for the lapsed, v, 310, 412; for the departed, iii, 704; for enemies, viii, 289; inconsistent with Gene- sis, 168; Tertullian on, iii, 681 seq. ; Cyprian concerning, v, 285. Prayer of St. Clement to the Paedago- gus, ii, 295. Prayers requested, i, 58, 65, 82; of Christians, answers to, iii, 107; for the departed in the early church, vi, 541; a duty conse- quent on belief in the resurrec- tion of the body, iv, 67; eucha- ristic, for providence and creation, vii, 472; for God's care, 473; for the incarnation and provi- dence, 474; for Christians, 475; fur catechumens, 483; for ener- gumens and the baptized, 484; for penitents and for the faithful, 485, 486, 506; for the first fruits and for the departed, 497; of consecration, 535, 537, 544, 558, 564; of oblation, consecration, and invocation, 488, 489; of preparation, 535, 537, 551; of intercession for the living and the departed, 488-490; the secret, 551, 558, 562, 563, 564, 565; hours of, 496; to be said in church or at home, 496; not with heretics, 496; at the ordina- tion of a bishop, 482; at other ordinations, 491-493; daily, 478; for the evening, 496; for the morning, 497; final prayers and benediction, 491. Preaching of Peter, an apocryphal book, referred to, ii, 341. Precepts, spiritual signification of, i, 143; divine, ii, 108. Predestination, ground of, ii, 497, 524. Prediction and prophecy, distinction between, viii, 240. Predictions of the prophets, the, i, 507 ; referred all to Christ, 509 ; cause of disagreement among Valen- tinians, 513. Pre-existence of man, iv, 372. Preface, the, vii, 535, 543, 564. Preparation, prayers of, vii, 535, 537, 551; day of, observed as a fast, iv, 112. Prepon, heretic follower of Marcion, v, 112. Presbyter, use of the word, v, 99. Presbyterate, the, v, 268, 409. Presbyters, duties of, i, 17, 34, 72, III; viii, 219; false to be avoided, i, 497; faithful to be obeyed, 497; are in place of parents, vii, 410; represent the apostles, 410; some claim all authority, v, 289; not to serve in secular things, 367 ; to be pubHcly chosen and ordained, 370; their seats in church, vii, 421; one from another parish to be received, 422; ordination of, 432; viii, in; not to ordain, vii, 432; prayer at the ordination of, 491, 492; to be ordained by bishops, 500; age required for, viii, 642; illiterate, not to cele- brate mass, 641. Presbytery, submission to, i, 50, 5 1, 67, 89; its functions, 69. Prescription, the, against heretics, a treatise by Tertullian, iii, 243 seq.; "character of, 240; title of, 243, 265. Present, the, and the future, viii, 310. Fresider>t, i, 185. Pretended miracles, uselessness of, viii, 130. Pretensions of false gods, i, 292; of Simon Magus, 347. Priapus, the Hellespontian god of lust, vi, 466; represented with immense pudenda, 517; sacrifice of an ass to, vii, 36. Pride, on, ii, 581. Priest, the true Prophet, a, viii, 90. Priesthood, of Christians, ii, 572 ; to be honored, vii, 450, 467; in what sense belonging to the laity, iv, 54, 58- Priestly office, contention regarding, i, 16, 17, 18; not to be under- taken by laymen, vii, 429. Priests, what they should be, and should not be, viii, 60; how to be honored, 622; sons of Jewish, become converted by the preach- ing of the Apostles, 670. Primacy conceded to old Rome, why? viii, 602. Primus, bishop of Corinth, viii, 764. Primus of Misgirpa, on baptism, v, 566. Prince of evil, why was he made, or was he not made? viii, 183. Prince, the, of the left hand, and the, of the right hand, of God, viii, 268. Prince, the son of a, cured of the leprosy by the water in which the child Jesus was washed, viii, 408. Princes, in Daniel and Ezekiel, mean spiritual powers, iv, 335. Princeton Review referred to, i, 3. Principiis, De, a treatise by Origen, iv, 239 seq.; preface to, 239-241. Prisca. prophetic gifts of, acknowl- edged by Victor of Rome, iii, 597- Prisca, put to death by Licinius, vii, 321. Priscilla, a prophetess, v, 123. Privatianus of Sufetula, on baptism, v, 568. Privatus of Sufes, on baptism, v, 568. Proanaphora, first part of the liturgy, vii, 534- Proarche, the, of Valentinus, i, 333. Probation, the necessity of, before admission to the church, viii, 192. Procession, term applied to the Son, iii, 598; of the Spirit from the Father through the Son, 599. Procla, Pilate*s wife, her message to Pilate, viii, 417, 428, 440. Proclamation, use of the word, vii, 562. Proclus, dialogue of Caius with, v, 601, 604. Procopowicz referred to, i, 546; iv' 383- Prodicus, iii, 648. Production, the first onler of, main- tained by heretics, proved to be indefensible, i, 373; and absurd, 379, 383- Profane history, ii, 107; its inconsist- encies, lit, 112. Prolation, use of the term, iii, 602; true doctrine of, 603. Prolepsis, divine, exhibited in the Law of Moses, vii, 530. Prometheus, viii, 265; fabled to have made man, vii, 50. Promises, concerning, iv, 296 ; made in baptism to be kept, viii, 621; fragments from the two books on, by Dionysius of Alexandria, vi, 81 seq. Propator, the, ot Valentinus, i, 316, 317; of Ptolemy, 333. Propertius quoted, vii, 50. Property, how to be managed, viii, 48; ecclesiastical, how and by whom to be managed, 619 seq. Prophecies, summary of, i, 180; of the Sibyl, ii, 108; of the Old Tes- tament, principle of their inter- pretation, iii, 324; fulfilled in Jesus Christ, of Daniel, 158, of Isaiah, 161-4, of David, 162, of Ezekiel, 167; of Christ, vii, 446, 448; viii, 241; foretell Christ's rejection, iii, 325, humiliation, 326, 335- majesty, 327 ; in type of the goats of the day of atone- ment, 327, of Christ's Incarna- tion, in Isaiah, Zechariah, Ezekiel and the Psalms, 322 ; of the Pas- sion, 337, 417 seq.; and its results in the conversion of the world, 338, the calling of the Gentiles, 339; labors and sufferings of the apostles, 340; dispersion of the Jews, 341; millennium, 342; kingdom of glory, 343; their harmony with the Gospel, 346. Prophecy, different modes, i, 175; certain fulfilment of, 180; two kinds of, viii, 242; the sure word of. 204 ; is uttered indefinitely, 49. Prophet, the true, viii, 81, 145, 229, 247; adveni of. 88; rejection of, 88; why called Christ, 89; a priest also, 90 ; al me knows all things, 1 Si, 182; to be sought for by those who wish to learn, 181 ; all may judge of the, 230; the test of, 230; doctrines of, 230; has appeared in different ages, 242; teaching of, concern- ing the Scriptures, 247, con- cerning the Law, 248. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. *95 Prophet and prophetess, the, viii, 242, 243- Prophetic knowledge, constant, viii, 241; Spirit, the, constant, 241. Prophetical gifts, transferred to the Christians, i, 240. Prophets, Hebrew, i, 173; ii, 28; of the Old Testament, antiquity of, vii, 13, 104; spake by Christ, iv, 239 ; speak of Christ, i, 140, 173, 174, 210-213, 220, 221, 235-238, 240, 241 ; ii, 509 ; inspired by the Holy Ghost, 97, iv, 612; more ancient than the Greek writers, ii, 118; testimony of, 133; to be esteemed, i, 82; how to be received and supported, vii, 380, 381; used the past tense, i, 176; teachers of the truth, ii, 194; teach by parables and enig- mas, 502, 522; truth learned from them, i, 198; Plato indebted to, ii, 283; refutation of the notion that they uttered their predictions under the inspiration of different gods, i, 412, 413, 513; sent by the same Father, who sent the Son, 514; to be tried by their works, ii, 27 ; how symbolized, 28; enjoin holiness, 108; their purity of life, iv, 613; spiritually interpreted, 617-620; true, vii, 214, and false, vii, 214, 480, 481 ; false to be avoided, viii, 291 ; schools of the, vii, 531. Propitiation, vii, 543, 550, 556; prayer of, 5 50; primitive use of the word, 571. Proserpine, i, 185, daughter of Ceres and Jupiter, vi, 497 ; violated by her father, 497 ; carried off by Pluto from Sicily, 422, 499; called Libera, 497; named be- cause plants rise slowly, 472; lusted after by the first Mercury, 480 ; loved Adonis, 485; allegor- ical explanation of the rape of, 502, 503 ; barren heifers sacri- ficed to, 525. Prosumnus.a vile lover of Bacchus, vi, 500; the god's compliance with his request, 500, 501. Protagoras, doubts as to existence of a deity, vi, 421 ; vii, 1 1. Protarchontes, i, 353. Protevangelium Jacobi referred to, vih, 35- Prothesis, the, vii, 552. Prothoe, loved by Apollo, vi, 485. Proverbs, book of, commentaries on, v> I72~I75- Providence, viii, 309; divine, vii, 11, 224, 251, 264, 265, 276; vindi- cated, viii, 136; the world ruled by, i, 459; implied by creation, viii, 16S; heathen opinions con- cerning, ii, 97, 142; denied by heathen, iv, 175, and philos- ophers, i, 142; supplies means for arrival at truth, v, v; in- stances of divine, vii, 420; gen- eral and special, viii, 16S ; special to be believed, ii, 312; seen in the motions of the stars and in earthly things, viii, 171, in rivers and seas, 171, in plants and ani- mals, 172, in the germination of seeds, 172, in the power of water, 172, in the breath and blood and intestines, 173. Province, the Roman, v, 176. Provinces, ecclesiastical, v, 157-159. Prudence in dealing with opponents, viii, 98. Prudentius, his hymn, v, 6. Prunicus. i, 354, 356. Psalm xix, verses of, explained by Theodotus, viii, 49, 50. Psalms, to be used in the church, viii, 669; of communion, viii, 548; sung at meals, v, 280; variations in numbering of, 546, 564; that speak of Christ, i, 176, 211, 212, 213, 228, 235, 240, 241, 248-252; Messianic, interpretation of, v, 170, 171; general exposition of, 199-202; fragment on, 202-203; represent converse of the Father and the Son, iii, 656; vindicated, 448. Psalter, the, vii, 530; universality of, 53i- Psammetichus, his method of discern- ing primeval man, iii, 116. Pseudo-Irenaeus, viii, 777. Pseudo-Athanasius referred to, ii, 36, 37- Pseudo-Plato referred to, ii, 141. Psychic natures, ii, 71. Psylli, sellers of charms against ser- pents, vii, 446. Ptolemaeus, heretic, v, 91. Ptolemy, the heresiarch, the doctrines of, i, 333; opinions of, concern- ing the body of Jesus, v, 69; and Secundus, heresies of, iii, 652. Ptolemy, the son of Lagus, procures a translation of the Jewish Script- ures to be made, i, 452. Publican, prayer of, vii, 558. Pudentianus of Cuiculis, on baptism, v, 571. Pudicitia of the Vatican collection, ii, 18. Pugilists, i, 75. Punishment, future, v, 217; its nature, vi, 439; everlasting, i, 165, 166, 172, 191, 300; viii, 150; Chris- tian teaching of, iv, 495, 499, 502, 542, 657, 659; of unbe- lievers, 1, 556; of the righteous and of the wicked, viii, 178; and rewards, come from the same God, i, 523; the angel of, ii, 38; a mark of God's love, ii, 226; means of salvation, 228-230; leads to repentance, 232-233; fear of, viii, 185; here and here- after, 1S6; reformatory, 288; divine object of, ii, 437-442. Punishments, divers, ii, 37; duration of, 36; produced from sins, viii, 48; of the wicked in hell, 547, 548; more fully described as witnessed by Esdras, 572 seq., 578 seq. Pure in heart, the, how they see God, viii, 122. Purgatory, doctrine of, viii, 390; re- futed, v, 222-223; aru' ^e^'> vm» 239- Purification, i, 138, 142; viii, 290; of the mother of the gods, vi, 531. Purity, necessity of, viii, 284, 285; outward and inward, 290; of heart, i, 12, 114; of conduct, 95; of the body, ii, ^^. Pusey referred to, i, 492; ii, 157; iii, 160; iv, 380, 3S6, 542. Pusillus of Lamasba, on baptism, v, 57i- Puta, a goddess presiding over the pruning of trees, vi, 478. Pygmalion, king of Cyprus, vi, 515; an image of Venus loved by, 5i5- Pyramus, viii, 199. Pyriphlegethon, a river in Hades, vi, 439- Pyrrha, women from stones cast by, vi, 401. Pyrrhus, shipwreck of, vii, 52. Pythagoras of Samos, vi, 437 ; opinions of, i, 274; indebted to Moses, 279; derived his philosophy from the Jews, iv, 402; placed the cause of things in numbers, vi, 437; his theory of the spheres and of numbers, v, n, 82; disci- pline of his followers, 12, 98; principle of his philosophy, 82 ; astronomic system, 84; symbols, 84; golden verses, 84; on the unity of God, i, 280, 291; vii, 14; gave name to philosophy, 70; pretended to have been Euphorbus, 89; heretics borrow from, i, 377; sustains the possi- bility of resurrection, ii, 148; on the immortality of the soul, vii, 88; on the transmigration of souls, 89, 236; his theory of transmigration originated in false- hood, iii, 209; philosophically absurd, 210, 21 1; still more as taught by Empedocles (as a transmigration from animals), 212; contrary to idea of justice, 213, 214; the origin of Simon Magus' heresy, 215; burned to death in a temple, vi, 424; quoted, i, 280, 291. Pythagoreans, i, 195; falsely quoted against marriage, ii, 385, 403; sayings of Theano, 417, 431, 441, 442; on the idea of God, 465; persuade to suicide, vii, 89. Pythian God, the, identified with the sun and Bacchus, vi, 472; served Laomedon, 484; soothsayers are taught by, 470. Quadratus, bishop of Athens, viii, 747, 749 ; extract from the Apology of, 749. Quartodeciman controversy, vi, 148, 149. Quartodecimans, heresy of, v., 123. 196 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Queen, a certain, v, 240; of the South, the, viii, 291 ; of Virgins, Mary, the, 373. Questions, many, must be left in the hand of God, i, 399. Quicunque vult, the hymn, vii, 366. Quietus of Baruch, on baptism, v, 568. Quindecemviri, the, wore wreaths of laurel, vi, 488. Quinet referred to, v, 162. Quintus, the apostate, i, 40. Quintus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 377. Quintus of Aggya, on baptism, v, 571. Quirinus, Cyprian's address to, v, 528; precepts and teachings to, 528- 557, 562, 563- Quirinus, excelled all in throwing the javelin, vi, 476. Quirinus Martius, Romulus torn in pieces by the senators, called, vi, 424. Quirites, vi, 477; the fathers of Rome, vii, 50. Quotations in the New Testament, source of the, i, 452. Quoted or referred authors and authorities, see under: — Abbot. Acta Pauli et Theclae. Aeschylus. Agatho. Alcmaeon. Alexis. Alford. Alzog. Anacreon. Anastasius Sinaita. Antimachus. Antiphanes. Antipho. Apollodorus. Aquila. Aquinas. Aratus. Archilochus. Archinus. Aretas. Ariston. Aristophanes. Aristotle. Ascension of Moses Assemani. Athamas. Athanasius. Auberlen. Augias. Augustine. Bacon. Baehr. Bancroft. Bardesanes. Barnabas. Beausobre. Bede. Bellarmine. Bernard. Bethune. Bingham. Black. Bledsoe. Boehl. Bossuet. Bryce. Bull. Bunsen. Burgon. Burton. Buttler. Caesar. Callias. Callimachus. Calmet. Calvin. Canning. Cary. Casaubon. Cassius. Cave. Chevallier. Chilo. Chrysostom. Churton. Cicero. Cleanthes. Clement of Alexandria. Clementine Homilies. Clementine Recognitions. Clinton. Coleridge. Conybeare and Howson. Cook. Cooke. Cotelerius. Cowper, H. Cowper, W. Cox. Coxe. Cratinus. Critias. Cureton. Cyprian. Cyril. Daille or Dallaeus. Dante. Davidson. Delitzsch. De Maistre. De Montor. Demosthenes. Deodati. Diodorus. Diogenes. Diognetus, Epistle to. Dionysius. Dionysius Jambus. Dionysius Thrax. Dion Thytes. Diphilus. Doddridge. Dodwell. Ddllinger. Donaldson. Dorner. Dressel. Dupin. Edersheim. Eldad and Modat, book of. Empedocles. Encylop. Britannica. Ennius. Epiphanius. Eubulus. Eudemus. Eumelus. Euphorion. Eupolemus. Euripides. Eusebius. Evans. Ezekiel, the poet. Faber. Farrar. Fenelon. Fisher. Fleury. Foulkes. Fuller. Fiirst. Gallandi. Gams. Gellius. Gesenius. Gibbon. Gieseler. Grabe. Griesbach. Grosseteste. Grotius. Guettee. Guillon. Haag. Hagenbach. Hardwick. Hartley of Winwick. Harvey. Hefele. Heraclides. Heraclitus. Hermas. Hermippus. Herodotus. Hesiod. Hessey. Hilgenfeld. Hippias. Hippo. Hippocrates. Hoffmann. Hofman. Homer. Hooker. Horace. Huet. Hyperides. Iophon. Irenaeus. Isidore. Isocrates. Jacobson. Janus. Jarvis. Jason and Papiscus. Jerome. Jewell. Jones. Jones of Nayland. Jortin. Josephus. Jowett. Jubilees, Book of. Julian. Junius. Justin Martyr. Justinian. Juvenal. Kahnis. Kaye. Kayser. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 197 Keble. Perowne. Terence. King, Ed. Persius. Tertullian. Kitto. Pfaff. Thearidas. Lactantius. Phanocles. Theocritus. Laius. Pherecrates. Theodectus. Lardner. Pherecydes. Theodoret. Lea. Philemon. Theognis. Leathes. Philinus. Theopompus. Lechler. Philistus. Thestius. Lecky. Philo Judaeus. Thirlby. Lee. Philydeus. Thrasymachus. Lehman. Photinus. Thucydides. Leighton. Pindar. Tibullus. Le Nourry. Plato. Tillemont. Leontius of Byzantium. Plautus. Timocles. Lewin. Pliny. Timon. Lewis Taylor. Plumptre. Tischendorf. Liddon. Plutarch. Tregelles. Lightfoot. Posidippus. Trent Catechism. Liguori. Possin. Trollope. Lipsius. Princeton Review. Uhlhorn. Liturgiologists. Propertius. Upjohn. Livy. Protevangelium JacobL Usher. Lucretius. Pseudo-Athanasius. Valerius Maximus. Luther. Pseudo-Plato. Valesius. Lysias. Pusey. Van Lennep. Macarius. Pythagoras. Vedelius. Maranus. Quinet. Vincentius Lirinensis. Marriott. Rawlinson. Virgil. Marsh. Renan. Vorstman. Martial. Roberts. Wake. Massillon. Robertson. Walpole. Massuet. Rosenmiiller. Warburton. Maximus. Rousseau. Warren. Melanippides. Routh. Waterland. Menander. Rutinus. Watts. Merx. Sappho. Weitzacker. Metrodorus. Saint-Pierre. Westcott. Meyrick. Schaff. Westropp. Midrash Breshith Rabba Schlieman. Whiston. Milligan. Scott, J. Wieseler. Milman. Segar. Williams. Milton. Seleucus Nicanor. Wood. Moschion. Semler. Wordsworth. Mosheim. Seth, Paraphrase of. Wotton. Mozley. Shakespeare. Xanthus. Miinter. Shedd. Xenophanes. Musaeus. Shepherd of Hermas. Xenophon. Neale. Sherwood. Zenobius. Neander. Sibyl, The. Newman. Simmias of Rhodes. Rabbinical education, vii, 53.. Nicetas. Simonides. Racami, laws of, the, viii, 731. Nicias. Smith, T. Race, an abominable, performed at Nicostratus. Smith, W. Paphos, viii, 495. Niebuhr. Sodoma. Race-course, the, why not to be visited Nitzsch. Solon. by Christians, iii, 87 ; injuries in, Ndldeke. Sophocles. not redressed by law, 638. Nosselt. Southey. Races, guilt contracted if the music Nymphodorus. Spencer. stopped at the, vi, 486; in the Oecumenius. Speusippus. games of Jupiter, 534, 535; seven Oehler. Stanley. rounds of the course in, 534. Orelli. Stasius. Rahab, her example, i, 8. Origenes. Sueton. Raiment, yellow, ii, 36; white, 36, Orpheus. Suicer. 40. Otto. Suidas. Rainbow, the, viii, 176. Ovid. Swift. Ram, the, a type of Christ, viii, 759. Owen. Sylburg. Rational creatures, capable of good Paley. Symmachus. and evil, iv, 256 ; term includes Palmer. Tacitus. evil spirits, 257; final judgment Panyasis. Talmud, The. of, 293; existed from the begin- Parton. Targum, The. ning, 342; fallen through free Payne-Smith. Tatian. will, 342; of one nature, 342, Pearson. Taylor, Jer. 381,; restored in the incarnation 198 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. of Christ, 343; why corporeal, 380. Rattray, Bishop, on the Restoration of St. James' Liturgy, vii, 534. Ravvlinson referred to, iv, 482. Reader, in church, place and duty of, vii, 421; ordination of, 493. Reason, and faith, viii, 116; divine, not on the face of things, iii, 547; with God from the beginning, 600. Re-baptism, a treatise on, v, 667, seq. Rebecca, i, 145. Recapitulation, v, 140. Recognition in a future state, viii, 583. Recognitions, the, of Clement, char- acter of, viii, 73; relation to the Homilies, 70, 73, 213; authorship and date, 73, 74; place of com- position, 74; editions of, 74; quoted by Origen, 74; reason of the title, 161, 162, 190, 191. Red heifer, type of Christ, i, 142. Redemption, the views of, enter- tained by heretics, i, 345. Refutation, the, of all heresies, a treatise by Hippolytus, discovery of, v, 5 ; controversy as to the authorship of, 5, 6; date of com- position, 6; contents, 7, 9; value of, 7, 10; object of, 9, 153. Regeneration, of Christians by the word, ii, 397, by water, viii, 44, 155, and Spirit; effect of, v, 279. Regulus, cruel death of, vi, 424; a huge serpent killed by the army of, 537- Rejection of Christ by the Jews, viii, 90. Relatives of Christ treated with con- tempt by Domitian, viii, 763. Relics of Christians to be honored, vii, 464. Religion, in common life, ii, 290; credibility of, not dependent on antiquity, vi, 461 ; opinion con- stitutes, not ceremony, 533 ; meaning of the term, vii, 131, 172; reason in, 131; cannot be separated from wisdom, II, 51, 100, 103; distinguished from superstition, 131 ; teaches mercy towards men, 172, 173; of one's fathers to be abandoned if bad, viii, 150, 755; the true calls to sobriety and modesty, 15 1; and philosophy, difference between, 3°9- Remains of the second and third centuries, introductory notice to, viii, 747 seq. Reminiscences, Platonic theory of, untenable, vi, 537. Remission, prayer for, vii, 546. Remission of sins, only in the Church, v, 378; first by St. Peter, then by all the Apostles, 381 ; to all bishops as successors of the Apostles, 394; from God only 442; examples of denial to the impenitent in Holy Scripture, 443- Renan referred to, i, 133; ii, 87. Renovation, the Novensiles gods of, VU 474- Repentance, i, 7, 53, 147, 167, 258; ii, 20, 38, 39, 41, 50, 51, 54, 114; defined, iii, 657; delivers from the shackles of sin, i, 175; timely, effaces sin, vi, 382; the angel of, ii, 19, 37, 51 ; kinds of, iv, 75, 76, 77; first and second, ii, 360 ; what is true, 602 ; iii, 657; heathen, of good deeds, 657; a preparation for the Holy Spirit, 658; good because com- manded by God, 659 ; duty of, vii, 178; viii, 204; value of, vii, 190,251; necessity of, while on earth, 519; sin after, a despising God, iii, 660; necessary before baptism, 661; for sin after bap- tism, 662; tokens of, v, 293; outward manifestation of, exo- i?iologesis, iii, 664; how at- tributed to God, 315; case of Saul and of Ninevites, 315; ex- amples of, in Holy Scripture, vii, 406; danger of delaying, ex- amples of, 408; of St. Matthew and Zacchaeus, 414; God calls to, 420; exhortation to, v, 592-595 ; a claim for the Church's peace, 335; Tertullian on, iii, 657 seq. Report of Pilate to Augustus, viii, 460 seq. ; to Tiberius, 462 seq. Reprobate men, various classes of, i, 149. Reservation of baptism, iii, 361,426. Reserve, doctrine of, viii, 215; mis- representation of, 215. Responsibility, human, i, 177, 190; viii, 102, 120; increased by knowledge, 144. Responsory, use of the word, vii, 561, 562, 567. Restoration, possible to all in the end, iv, 260, 261, 275, 327; to the spirits in prison and to Sodom, 279. Resurrection, Christ's, i, 11, 12, 33, 70, 87, 178, 298; vii, 122; wit- nesses of the, viii, 422, 424, 432 seq. ; of the saints when Jesus rose, who they were, who participated in, 435 ; some of those shared in, questioned by the Jews, the testimony of, 435 seq.; 448; a proof of our, i, 532, Gospel account of, iv, 568. Resurrection, the, viii, 496; taught in the Law, iv, 203; prophesied in Scripture, v, 218; final, 222; symbolized in Pluto's myth, vi, 439; proved by the course of nature, iv, 194; necessary, 247; gives knowledge of divine truth, 29S; signified by the Feast of Tabernacles, vi, 345; of the dead, asserted by Jesus against the Sadducees, i, 466; vi, 367; is a Christian belief, iii, 545 ; of the flesh asserted, i, 529; of the flesh as well as of the soul, vi, 364; believed by Christians, iii, 547; of the body, i, 530; iv, 293, 294, 346 ; vindicated, iii, 447, 449, 450, 452, 454; iv, 549; how under- stood, 551, 586, 623; arguments and analogies for, iii, 53; im- plies judgment of the body, 456; questions concerning, 548; writ- ten on God's works before books were made, 553; promise of, in Holy Scripture, vii, 439-442; various proofs from the Old Tes- tament, i, 530, 542, 563, 564; from the New Testament, 539, 564, 565; testimony of the Sibylline books to, vii, 440; an actual, i, 565, 576; illustrated, 570; ii, 93; illustrated by the fable of the phoenix, vii, 441 ; joys at the, i, 562, 563; Christian belief in, ii, 67; a ground of Christian courage, iii, 127; doctrine of, bears on the practices of the Christians, ii, 147; ob- jections to, i, 294; ii, 151 ; proof of the, i, 11, 12, 168; iii, 557 seq.; possible, i, 169, 295; ii, 1 50; heathen analogies, i, 169; analogies in nature corrobo- rate it, iii, 553; consistent with opinions of philosophers, i, 296 ; the first-born of Satan denies, 34; cannibalism no impediment, ii, 153; nor man's impotency, 153; will of the Creator concern- ing, 154; iii, 553; arguments continued, i, 155; not merely for judgment, 156, though the future judgment is a sufficient cause for, iii, 554, 556, 589; children rise again, i, 156; ar- gument from man's nature, 156; probability of, 158; from changes in man's life, 258; if none, man less favored than brutes, 159; the chief end of man, 161, 162; its beauty and force, 162; how a birth, iii, 571; the resurrection- body perfect, 590; a restoration of the perfect man, vi, 365 ; and of creation, 366; not a trans- formation into the nature of angels, 367; its mystery paral- leled by the generation of man, 368; not a destruction of the body, 373; but its renewal as aspiritual body, 375 ; shown by Moses and Elias at the Transfiguration, 375, by Enoch, 376, by the parable of Dives and Lazarus, 377, and by the history of Jonah, 378; God's goodness requires it, iii, 552; of the righteous, iv, 208; the first, 212; of men, vii, 21S, 221; of the flesh, poem of, iv, 145; Jus- tin the martyr's treatise on, i, 294-299, and quoted on, vi, 374; Tertullian's treatise on, iii, 545 seq.; Methodius on, vi, 364 seq.; Origen quoted on, vi, 369 seq., 373.seq. Retribution, day of, i, 390 ; future, viii, 186. Reuben, the patriarch, speaks of his ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 199 sin and sufferings, viii, 9; warns against women and fornieation. 10; his death and burial, 11; his curse spiritualized, v, 165. Reuben, a Jew, strikes against the bier on which Mary is carried to burial, — his punishment, viii, 593- Revelation, nature of, viii, 323, 326; the work of, belongs to the Son, 326; inspiration of the, i, 155; and concealment, viii, 271. Revelation, the, of Paul, found under the foundations of his house in Tarsus, viii, 575. Revenge, hi, 713; an attribute of the false gods, not of the true God, iv, 655. Reverie of Peter, viii, 114. Revocatus, martyrdom of, iii, 705. Rewards and punishments, from the same God, i, 523; ii, 158; future, vii, 90, 217; eternal, iv, 240 ; principles of, 294; spiritual nature of, 296; sensual ideas of, 297; rewards include a knowl- edge of divine things, 298; of the elect and penitent, ii, 39. Rhadamanthus, i, 165. Rhea, the wife of Saturn, hides her son Jupiter, to preserve him from being devoured by his father, viii, 197; and Kronos, 263. Rhodes, the fourth Sun born at, vi, 4S0. Rhodon, viii, 748, 766; a pupil of Tatian, 766; writes against here- tics, 766. Rich, the, helped by the prayer of the poor, ii, 32; not to be flattered for his riches, 591 ; description of, 591; why salvation appears more difficult to, 591; duty of the Christian towards, 591 ; Jesus, treatment of, 592-594; counsel to the, iv, 208. Riches, true Christian, ii, 279, 596, 600; not to be thrown away, 595; when profitless, 595; want of, not salvation, 597; how for- saken for Christ, 598; abuse of, v, 278. Ridicule, poured upon the emanations and nomenclature of Valentinus, i, 332, ^. Right and left, merely relative terms, vi>477- Righteous, the, sufferings of, 1, 17, 18; we should cleave to them, 17; saved by Christ, 257; and the wicked to be separated, 556; so-called, must be wronged, viii, 50; and the wicked, chastise- ments of, 178; and manner of death of, 576 seq. ; afflictions of the, 294; place of the, 576, 577 seq. Righteousness, what it is, viii, 103; not placed in Jewish rites, i, 201 ; nor obtained by keeping the law, 217, 480, but by faith, 245, 246; and Christ, 208; Christians have this true, 209; which is desired by God, 291 ; to be prayed for, ii, 12, 23; Christian doctrine of, 114; true, 504; impresses a like- ness to God, 504; in what sense attained through philosophy, 305, 323, 345, 346; must be added to knowledge, viii, 44; the way to the kingdom of Cod, 102; and faith, effect of, 50. Rings, for the ears, forbidden, ii, 285; for the hands, how allowed, 285; signet, designs, 285. Rites of the mother of the gods, vi, 496; of Bona Dea, 496; of Bacchus, Cyprian, Venus, and the Corybantes, 496, 497; of Ceres in Phrvgia, 497; of the Roman gods, vii, 228, 229. Rituals of Numa, Apollo's name not found in, vi, 462. River, the fiery, in the place of the wicked, viii, 578. Rivers, worshipped in ancient times by the Persians, vi, 510; and seas illustrating divine provi- dence, viii, 171. Robbers, the, met by Jesus and his parents in Egypt, viii, 409; the two crucified with Jesus, 469; the impenitence of one of, 469; the penitence of the other, and the promise of Jesus to, 469 seq.; the entrance of the latter into Hades, 457, and into paradise, 438, 452- Roberts referred to, i, 412, 428, 452- Robertson referred to, i, 101; iv, 495- 549. 631; v, 92, 251, 412. Rock, the, vii, 545; of the Church, how interpreted, v, 561; inter- preted of Christ by the Fathers, iii, 426. Rod, the, of Moses, i, 453; of Joseph the carpenter, viii, 363, 372; the miraculous, given by Jesus to Matthew to plant in the city of the man-eaters. 528; the won- derful growth of, 529. Rogatianus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 283, 3'5. 365- Rogatianus of Nova, on baptism, v, 571- Roman Empire, the dissolution of the, predicted, i, 554; emperors, table of, vi, 285 ; customs, licen- tiousness of, iii, 174; power origi- nated in violence, not religion, iv, 188; state signified by Baby- lon, vii, 352; matrons, not allowed to drink wine, vi, 460 ; kissed to test their sobriety, 460. Romans, epistle of Ignatius to the, wherein he expresses his desire for martyrdom and his reasons for the same, i, 73-76; Syriac version of the same, 103, 104. Romans, the race of Mars, the impe- rial people, vi, 488; had changed their customs and ceremonies, 459, 460 ; Pellonia, goddess of, 477; worshipped a spear for Mars, 510. Rome, vii, 556; allotted to Simon, viii, 656; gospel preached at, 224; Christianity attested by miracles in, vi, 438; the church of, founded and organized by Peter and Paul, i, 415, 461 ; viii, 641; first bishops of, viz., Linus, Anacletus, Clement, Evaristus, Alexander, Sixtus, Telephorus, Hyginus. Pius, Anicetus, Soter, Eleutherus, i, 416; iv, 156; from Clement to Sylvester, viii, 642; succession from St. Peter, v, 394; not always follows the tradition of the Apostles, 391 ; glorious in martyrs and faith, iii, 260; mod- ern claims of, 266, 630; silence in first three centuries, iv, 169; historic facts as to the See of, viii, 641 ; how an ecclesiastical centre, vii, 363; See of, source of unity, v, 344; not above the African bishops, 344, 413, 417, 596; its primacy, not supremacy, acknowledged by Cyprian, 596; age in time of Arnobius of the city, vi, 461 ; ages of, vii, 213. Romulus, founder of Rome, vi, 468; sacrifices consumed in time of, 460; and his brother, 476; a deified mortal, 474; torn in pieces by the senators, 424; un- acquainted with incense, 528; called Quirinus Martius, 424; establishes the Quirites, vii, 50, Rose, without a thorn, a, not to be found, viii, 179. Rosenmiiller referred to, i, 47. Rousseau referred to. ii. 82. Routh referred to, i, 152, 153, 155, 578; ». 3» 56> 83> II8- 298- 346, 426; iii, 705; iv, 394. Rubim, or Ruben, the high-priest, reproaches Joachim with his child- lessness, viii, 361, 369. Rufinus referred to, iii, 136, 585. Rulinus, the confessor, epistle to Cyprian, v, 302. Rufinus, his prologue to Origen, and textual changes in translation, iv, 237. 301; his preface to the " Recognitions of Clement," viii, 75-76. Rufus, 1, 35. Rule of faith, the Apostles' Creed, iii, 249; iv, 27; declared first by Christ, then through Apostles, iii, 252, 253; not secret, 255; the same everywhere, 256; pre- served by Apostolic Churches, 321, 350; agreed on by the Apostles, 348; in earliest, not later records, 348, 350, 398. Rule, the golden, in negative form, i, 436; viii, 268, 285, 299. Ruler, the young, character of, ii, 594. Rulers appointed over all orders of being, viii, 89. Rules, to be obeyed, vii, 468, 505. Rusticus, the prefect, examines Chris- tians, i, 305, 306. Rutilius, story of his flight from persecution, iv, 119. 20O ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Sabaoth, i, 412. Sabbath, the, why instituted, i, 204, 207; the true, 146; how to be kept, 63; kept by Christ, iii, 362; the law did not prohibit the hun- gry eating food ready to hand on the, i, 471; law of, forbids man's work, not God's, iii, 313; Jewish, right keeping of, ii, 302; error of the Pharisees concerning, iii, 363; Jewish, not observed by Christians, iii, 70, temporal only, 155, a figure of eternal rest, 155, abolished, vii, 342; symbol of the life and works of our Lord, vii, 343; the notion of Monoi- mus, v, 121; (Saturday) not a fast except on Easter Eve, iv, 112; the Great (Easter Eve) fast of, vii, 447. Sabek, meaning of the word, viii, 760. Sabellian heresy on the origin of mat- ter, vi, 91. Sabellians, Dionysius of Rome, against, vii, 365. Sabellius, heresy of, vii, 365. Sabine gods, the Novensiles, nine, vi, 474- Sabre, worshipped by the Scythians, vi, 510. Sackcloth, ii, 40. Sacraments, administration of, i, 185. Sacrifice, origin and meaning of, vi, 542, 543; universal prevalence of, vii, 530; divinely instituted, 530; localized in Jerusalem, 530; eu- charistic, the, 537, 540; to idols, guilt of, v, 330; not acceptable without love, 454; spiritual and material, vii, 192. Sacrifices, Jewish, temporal, and figures of spiritual, iii, 156; allowed for a time, viii, 87; abolished, i, 137; why instituted, 205 ; not required by God for their own sake, 482- 484; not acceptable without faith, iii, 314; God not pleased with, viii, 247; Christians offered no, vi, 507, why not, ii, 134; replaced by baptism, viii, 88; heathen, cruelty of, ii, 183; in heathen worship, vii, 162; human, to heathen deities, iii, 640; need- less, ii, 532; of prayer and praise, 532, of the Law, 532; Varro's denial of any occasion for, vi, 5 1 8 ; cannot feed gods, 518; cannot give pleasure to the gods, 519; can neither prevent their anger, 520, nor satisfy their rage, 520; no reason can be found for, 526; purity and cleanliness required at, 543 (note). Sacrificial orgies, viii, 276. Sacristy, prayer of, vii, 550, 560. Sadducees, their origin, iii, 649; rise of the, viii, 91 ; heresy of, vii, 482; sect of Esseni, v, 137; at- tributing form to God, vi, 467; Christ's answer to, vi, 367; i, 466; Christ's refutation of the, iii, 571, confuted, viii, 92. Sadness, i, 20; ii, 23. Safety, temples and altars erected to, vi, 476. Sagittarius, type of those born under, v, 36- Saint Pierre referred to, ii, 22. Saints, examples of, i, 7, 9, 10; re- ward of, 8, 14, 561, 562; before the coming of Christ, viii, 91; commemoration of, vii, 546, 549, 553, 556, 562- Sais, the Egyptian, offspring of the Nile, vi, 480, 481; identified with the second Minerva, 480. Sallust, on the creation of man, vii, 62. Salome, i, 124; apocryphal sayings of Christ to, ii, 392. Salome, called in as midwife for Mary — her unbelief punished, viii, 355, 375; her hand, which was dried up, restored by Jesus, 375- Salt-cellars, tables consecrated by placing, vi, 460. Salutation, prayer of, vii, 554; of the gospel, 562. Salutations to churches, etc., i, 5, 33, 39, 65, 72, 73, 77, 85, 91, 96, 104, 109, 112, 114, 119, 123, 137, 149. Salvation, i, 14, 28, 55, 59, 82, 139, 207, 216, 217; bestowed on the whole man, 531; before Christ, ii, 428; one to Jew and Gentile, 490; not depending on external things, 596; why conditioned, vi, 458; things necessary to, viii, 47; the way of, 270; of the rich man, a treatise by Clement of Alex- andria, ii, 591-604. Salvianus of Gazaufala, on baptism, v>57!- Samaritan, good, signifies Christ, ii, 599- Samaritans, relation of, to Israel, iii, 408 ; doctrines of the, viii, 92, refuted, 92. Samians, the, worshipped a plank for Juno, vi, 510. Samothracii Digiti, named Idaei Dac- tyli, vi, 475 ; said to be the Lares, 475. Samson, fall of, an admonition, viii, 63; boy of, pre-typifies John the Baptist, i, 572; the jawbone of, a type of the body of Christ, 575- Samuel, i, 60, 120, 121; his appari- tion a pretence, iii, 234 ; inter- preted, v, 169; institutions of, vii, 53o, 53'- Sanadroug, wages war with Abgar's children, viii, 706 ; the feet of, crushed by a marble column, 706; sends Helena to Kharan, 706 ; rebuilds Medzpine, 707 ; meaning of the name of, 707 ; death of, 707. Sanctification, prayer for, vii, 547. Sanctus in the Holy Communion, vii, 458; see also Ter Sanctus. Sanctus, martyrdom of, viii, 779, 780, 781. Sangarius, a king or river, father of Nana, vi, 491 ; attempted to starve his daughter to death, 491 ; exposed her child, 491. Sappho quoted, ii, 257. Sarah, daughter of the high-priest Caiaphas, stripped naked by Demas, viii, 468 ; accuses Jesus, 468. Sardanapalus, i, 190. Sardis, Hercules, a slave at, vi, 484. Satan, Scriptural teaching regarding, iv, 592; origin of, vii, 92; he, not fortune, the adversary of man, 99 ; loosed after the mil- lennium, 220 ; his malignity, folly, inconsistency, ignorance, i, 57, 102, 117, 118, 138, 148, 549; blasphemes, 300, 555; tools of, 554; the god of the world, 575 ; acknowleged as a demon, iii, 176, 180; author of idolatrous imitations of Christi- anity, 262 ; destroys truth under pretence of defending it, 597. Satan and Hades, the altercation be- tween, when Jesus was about to descend into Hades, viii, 436, 455; exhorts Hades to prepare to receive Jesus, 449, 456 ; re- viled by Hades, 451. Satirical poems, punished by law, vi, 487. Sattius of Sicilibba, on baptism, v, 569- Saturn, mysteries of, i, 192; fables of, iii, 141 ; of human race, 142; devours his children, viii, 197; the family of, 192; son of Coelus and Hecate, vi, 461 ; happy state of things under his reign, vii, 140, 228; father of Jupiter, 23, 24, 26; overthrew his father, vi, 485 ; attempted to destroy his children, 485 ; was driven from power by Jupiter, 484, 485 ; hid himself in Latium, 484 ; was thrown into chains for parri- cide, 484; father by Ops of Jupiter, 460, 461, 472, 482, of the third Jupiter, 480 ; mother of the gods married to, 472 ; founder of the Saturnian state, 422 ; father of the third Minerva, 480; when aged, taken in adul- tery by his wife, 485 ; tomb and remains of, in Sicily, 484; identified with Kronos, and ex- plained as chronos, 472 ; pro- genitor of the dii magni, 472; planter of the vine, 472 ; bearer of the pruning-knife, 472, 511, 517; presides over sown crops, 479; before Hercules' visit to Italy, human sacrifices offered to, 460. Saturnian, king, the, i.e., Jupiter, vi, 483. Saturnians, heretics, tenets of, v, 109. Saturnilians, i, 212. Saturnilus, system of, v, 109; heretic, vii, 453; called Saturninus, v, 109. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 20I Saturninus, consular, iii, 378. Saturninus, doctrines of, i, 348 ; iii, 649. Saturninus of Avitina, on baptism, v, 571' , . of Thucca, on baptism, v, 570. of Victoriana, on baptism, v, 570. Saturus, vision of, iii, 702; martyrdom of, 704 seq.; ordination of, v, 301. Satyr, Jupiter assumed the form of, vi, 485, 506. Saul, an example of those who have fallen, iii, 244. Saul, raises a tumult against the apostles, viii, 95; receives a com- mission against the Christians, 96. Saved, the number of the, viii, 239. Saviour, the, asserted by the Valen- tinians to be derived from all the aeons, i, 321, 323; various opin- ions of, among the heretics, 3jj- Saviour, the Avenging of the, viii, 354, 472 seq.; the Arabic gos- pel of the infanev of the, 405- 415- .. Scandals, ii, 57. Scapegoats, the two, a type of Christ, iii, 327. Scapula, address of Tertullian to, iii, 105 seq., 108. Scauri, vi, 430. Schaff referred to, iii, 8; iv, 169, 219; vi, 7. 3°7; vii> 367; viii> 69> 73> 74, 158. Schism, ii, 53; guilt of, vii, 450. Schismatics, how to be dealt with, i, 20, 80. Schlieman referred to, ii, 489 ; viii, 70, 73- School-masters, the, to whom Jesus was successfully sent, viii, 379, 380, 382, 396, 397; Christian, how tempted to idolatry, iii, 66; not to teach heathen learning, 66. Science, mysteries of, how often re- garded, viii, 47. Scorpiace, or antidote for the scor- pion's sting, a treatise by Tertul- lian, iii, 633 seq. Scorpio, type of those born under, v'34- Scorpion, mentioned by Nicander, iii, 633- Scott, J., referred to, iii, 542; iv, 38. Scribes, the, refuted, viii, 92. Scripture, canonical books of, vii, 505 ; despised by the learned for its simplicity, vii, 136; not a com- mon rule to Christians and here- tics, iii, 251 ; held uncorrupt by apostolic churches, 262; how perverted by heretics, 251, 261, 262; its own interpreter, 613, 615; in sections in Tertullian's time, 635; understood by dis- ciples of Christ and the apostles, 645- Scriptures, which only to be read in the church, viii, 66S; authority of, in councils, v, 328; canon of, in the second century, v, 603; public reading of, 251; value of quota- tions from, 219; testimonies to, 227; studied by all, 250; a safe- guard against Anti-Christ, 250; duty of searching the, i, 232 ; vi, 161 ; viii, 47; how understood, i, 245; the true exposition of, only in the church, 496; appealed to by heretics, 319, 369; per- verted by the heretics, 326, 343 ; v, 602; refutation of false inter- pretations of, 329 ; proper method of interpreting the obscure pas- sages of, i, 398; chronology of, ii, 325-334; threefold interpre- tation of, 341; why veiled in parables, 509, 522; test of the doctrinal truth, 550, 557; the prophetic converting power of, 93; divine inspiration of, iv, 349, 496; the rule of faith, viii, 95; false and blasphemous chapters added to, 236 ; misrepresenta- tions of God in, 237, 238; some things in, false, and some true, 238; Simon Magus makes use of the alleged falsehood of, in argu- ment with Peter, 239; use of the falsehoods, 239; uncertainty of, 240; contradictions of, 240, 245- 247; how to discriminate the true from the false in, 247-248; Peter's explanation of contradic- tions in, 314; the contradictions in, intended to try the readers of, 315; interpretation of, 203. Scriptures, Hebrew, translated into Greek, i, 45 1; iii, 32; antiquity of, 33 ; interpreted with fidelity by the LXX. translators, i, 452; prophecies fulfilled, iii, 34 ; forbid what they do not allow, 94. (See also Holy Scripture?) Scythian king and Circe, jthe fifth Sun, the son of a, vi, 480. Scythians, irruptions of the, laid to the charge of the Christians, vi, 415; sacrificed asses to Mars, 484. Scythianus, first teacher of dualism, vi, 229. Sea, the emblem of the world, ii, 100; its harbors, emblems of the churches, 100 ; its perils, emblems of heresies, 100; testifies against the sins of men, viii, 575. Seal, ii, 41, 53. Sealing, viii, 489, 541. Seas and rivers, illustrating the provi- dence of God, viii, 171. Seats of the bishop, viii, 620, 626. Sebadia, vi, 497. Sects, of the Jews, viii, 91, 765; Christian, 764. Secundianus of Thambes, on baptism, v, 572. Secundinus of Cedias, on baptism, v, 567; of Carpi, on baptism, v, 568. Secundulus, death of, iii, 703. Secundus, his system, i, 332; iii, 652; v, 91. Sedatus of Tuburbo, on baptism, v. 567- Sedition, in the church of Corinth, i, 8, 20; to be avoided, 11. See of Rome, historic facts as to the, viii, 641. Seed, Valentinian absurdities respect- ing exposed i, 385. Seeds, the germination of, illustrating the providence of God, viii, 172. Seeing God, i, 489 seq.; viii, 122. Seeing or hearing, which the stronger, viii, 126. Segar referred to, ii, 594, 605. Selah, v, 201. Seleucus Nicanor referred to, ii, 317. Self-conceit condemned, i, 15. Self-love, the foundation of goodness, viii, 128. Self-restraint, i, 94; ii, 15, 16; of Christian philosophers, 370. Semele, mother of Liber by Jupiter, vi, 460, 473, 500, 506. Semler referred to, iii, 7,248, 266, 629. Semo, the inscription,!, 171, 187, 348. Senators, Romulus torn in pieces by, vi, 424; abuse of, punished by law, 487. Seneca, on the unity of God, vii, 15; on the vanity of idols, 45 ; error in philosophy, 83; on the char- acter of philosophers, 84. Senecio, consul, i, 131. Sense, the sixth, viii, m. Senses, Plato's theory of, as decep- tive, refuted, iii, 195, Ij6; equal to and one with intellect, 199; the testimony of the, more trust- worthy than that of supernatural vision, viii, 322 ; pleasures of, to be restrained, vii, 186, 248. Separatists, to be shunned, i, 497. Septuagint, history of, i, 278, 451; ii, 334; received by the church as canonical, iv, 387. Sepulchre, Christ's, body therein not emptied of divinity, v, 194. Sepulchres of the gods, viii, 199. Seraphim of Isaiah, meaning of, iv, 376. Serapion, absolution of, vi, 101 ; bishop of Antioch, viii, 748, 774; writes to Caricus and Ponticus concerning the new prophecy, 775. Serapis, legend of, originated in his- tory of Joseph, iii, 135; Apis in Egypt called, vi, 422; the Egyp- tian, 486; introduction of the worship of, 462; temple of, burned to ashes, 516. Seres, vi, 508; viii, 178, 187; laws of the, 730; Christianity attested by miracles among, vi, 438. Sergius, Cyprian to, v, 406. Sermon on the Mount, its harmony with type and prophecy in the law, iii, 366, 368. Serpent, the, cursed, i, 456; n, 103; speculations respecting, :, 570, 57:; the brazen, whj made, 202 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. iii, 63; not idolatrous, 314; ex- ception to law against image- making, 76; type of Christ's passion, 337 ; the author of poly- theism, viii, 109; of idolatry, 281; suggestions of, 147-149; why he tempts to sin, 281; charming of, 288; to be resisted, 152; used by Satan in tempting Eve, 566; the curse pronounced on, 568; Jupiter assumed the form of a, vi, 485, 497. Serpent-biters, charms against, vi, 446. Servant of God, who so called, viii, 50. Servants, duties of, i, 1 1 1 ; vii, 436 ; not to be despised, i, 114; kind- ness to, vii, 468 ; how kept by heathen, ii, 278; how treated by Christians, 268; when not to work, vii, 495. Service, the, which God requires, viii, 269. Servius Tullius, birth of, vi, 496. Seth, sent by Adam, when dying, to paradise, to obtain for him the "oil of mercy," viii, 566; para- phrase of, referred to, v, 68; and Adam, in Hades, viii, 436. Sethians, heretics, v, 64; the doctrines of, i, 354; origin in heathen philosophy, v, 66 ; sum of their tenets, 142. Sethites, heresy of, iii, 651. Seven, number, symbol of perfection, v, 503; mystical meaning of, vii, 342; heavens, 342; stars, 345; churches of Asia, represent seven classes of Christians, 345- 347-. Seven wise men of Greece, vii, 101. Seventy weeks, the, iii, 159. Severus, emperor, his clemency to Christians, iii, 107. Sex, no distinction of, in instruction, ii, 211; Christian relations of, 419; does not belong to God, vii, 28. Shakespeare referred to, iii, 51, 271. Shamuna, martyrdom of, viii, 696 seq.; accused, 696; brought be- fore Antonius, 697; refuses to renounce Christianity, 697; im- prisoned, 697; tortured, 698; prayer of, 698; brought again before the governor, 699; con- demned to death, 699, and killed, 700; homily on, 714 seq. Sharbil, Acts of, viii, 676 seq.; chief and ruler of all the priests, is ad- dressed by Bishop Barsamya, who preaches Christ to him, 677 ; is converted and baptized, 677; brought before Lysanias, is tor- tured, 678 seq.; last prayer of, 684; death and burial, 684. Shedd referred to, ii, 344; iv, 382; v, 230. Sheep and shepherd, i, 6, 80, 84, no, 120, 140, 147; ii, 37,53,54. Sheol, v, 174. Sherwood referred to, ii, 34. Shepherd of Hennas referred to, viii, 390. Ship, symbol of the church, v, 216. Shoes, Christian use of, ii, 267. Shows, ought not to be attended by Christians, iii, 73 seq.; public, cruel and unjust, vii, 186; corrupt- ing, 248 ; heathen, idolatrous ori- gin of, iii, 81 ; Tertullian on, iii, 79-91 ; Cyprian on, v, 575 seq. Shrine of Juno at Argos, vi, 516. Shrines, the Christians built no, vi, 5°7- Sibyl, the, i, 169, 288; ii, 12; v, 62; vi, 431; ecstasy of, ii, 346; testi- fies to the resurrection of the body, vii, 440; referred to, i, 280; ii, 94, 106, 109, 145, 178, 185, 1S6, 192, 194, 275, 325, 383, 470, 471; iv, 6; vii, 16, 18, 23, 27, 58, 61, 62, 65, 105, 115, 116, 118, 120, 121, 122, 123, 214, 215, 216, 219, 220, 238, 278, 302, 318, 440; viii, 752, 755. Sibylline books, the, vii, 15, 16; their value to Christianity, 256 (note). Sibyls, number and character, vii, 15, 16; testimony respecting God, 16, 27, 61; the Erythraean, 16, 18, 26, proclaim the Son of God, 105; on immortality, 210; on the last days, 215. Sicarians, adjudged criminals by the Romans, iv, 436. Sicily, tomb and remains of Saturn in, vi, 484 ; Proserpine carried off from, 499; bishops of, Zephy- rinus, epistle to, viii, 609. Sick, are ever praying, viii, 44; how to be assisted, 59. Sickle, borne by Saturn, vi, 511. Sidereal names, origin of, v, 27. Sidon, Peter comes to, viii, 269; preaches to the people of, 269; Peter attacked there by Simon, 269; Simon driven from, 269. Sidonius, epistle of, to Cyprian, v, ^326; reply to, 326. Sige, i, 316; iii, 507; pretended reve- lation made by, to Marcus, i, 339; and Logos, mutually con- tradictory and repugnant, 372. Sikera, a spurious wine, vi, 327. Silence, i, 62. Simeon, the patriarch, speaks of his hostility to Joseph, viii, 1 1 ; warns his children against envy, II, 12; his death and burial, 12; and Levi, types of persecutors of Christ, iii, 165. Simeon, and Jesus, i, 441 ; his song interpreted, vi, 387, 388; a type of ancient Israel, 391; apostrophe to, 393; and Anna, an oration concerning, vi, 383 seq. ; his tes- timony to Jesus in Hades, viii, 448 seq. Simeon, the two sons of, raised by Jesus, viii, 448 ; relate the descent of Jesus into Hades and his doings there, viii, 435, 448. Similitudes, ii, 31-55; in instruction, use of, 281. Simmias of Rhodes referred to, ii, 555- Simon of Cyrene, curious opinions ol Basilides respecting, i, 349. Simon, the Canaanite, canon of, vii, 493; address of, viii, 93. Simon, the Samaritan, his statue, i, 171, 182, 187, 348. Simon Cephas, founded the churches at Antioch, Rome, in Spain, Britain, and Gaul, viii, 671; be- headed under Nero, 672, 675 ; teaching of, in Rome, 773 seq. ; raises a dead man, 675; con- founds Simon Magus, 675 ; ap- points Ansus bishop of Rome, 675- Simon Magus, i, 71, 82, 187, 193; iii, 649; v, 74, 143; his pretensions, i, 347, and that of his disciples, to magic, iii, 234; allowed idola- try, iv, 578; his forced interpre- tation of the Scripture, v, 75, and of Moses, 78; his plagia- rism's; his appeal to Scripture, 76; his interpretation of the Hexaemeron, 77, of the Para- dise, 77 ; follower of theory of transmigration, iii, 215; fol- lows Empedocles, v, 76; his sys- tem of a threefold emanation of pairs, 76; and doctrine of emana- tion, 79; his triad, 76; immo- ralities of, 80; heresy of, vii, 452, and sin, iii, 66; the statue at Rome, v, 81 ; meets St. Peter, 80; his lying miracles, viii, 4S0; speaks against Paul, and excites Nero against him, 480; disputes with Paul and Peter before Nero, 480; the knowledge of, tested by Peter, and proved wanting, 481; the trick practised by, to make Nero believe he had been beheaded, and had come to life again, 481, 482; asks Nero to build for him a lofty tower, from which he might fly to heaven, 484; his fiery car, vi, 438; begins to fly, but is arrested by the prayers of Peter and Paul, and falls down and is killed, viii, 484; punishment and end, iii, 66; v, 81; vi, 438; vii, 453; the priests of, i, 348; and Helena, 348; succeeded by Menander, 348; dispersion of the sect of, iv, 578. Simon Magus, according to the Clem- entina, mistakes about, viii, 232; doctrines of, 232; history of, 98; once a disciple of the Baptist, 99, 233; and Dositheus, the contest between, for pre- cedence, 100, 233; statement of Nicetas respecting, and counsel to, 234; proceedings of, 234 seq.; statement of Aquila re- specting, 98, 233 seq.; how Peter was sent to meet, 96; how he challenged Peter, 96, 106, 245; postponement of his discussion with Peter, 82, 83; the design and object of, exposed by Peter, 239; a formidable opponent, 98; ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 203 wickedness of, 98, 131, 233; profession of, 99; deception of, 99, 133; thought to he God, 99; secret of his magic, 100; reason of his power, 268; professes to be God, 100, 101, 234; professes to have made a hoy of air, 101, 234; knavish tricks of, 233; denies the immortality of the soul, 234; hopelessness of the case of, IOI ; discussion with Peter he- gins, 102-107; his suhtlety, 107; his creed, 107; argues for poly- theism, 108; his cavils, no, 125; his view of the supreme light, IIO; his presumption, 1 11 ; how he learned more from the law what the law was able to teach, III; his blasphemy, in; how he learned from the law what the law does not teach, 112; objections turned against him- self, 112, 249; his inconsistency, 113; his god unjust, 113; ad- journment of Peter's discussion with, 116, 317; Peter's discus- sion with, resumed, 117, 318; accuses Peter of using magic and of teaching doctrines dif- ferent from those by Christ, 318; asserts that Jesus is not consistent with himself, 319; asserts that the framer of the world is not the highest God, 324; asserts an unrevealed God, 325; his ignorance and arro- gance, 118; his subterfuges, 125; his rage, 126, 327; his vanity, 126; attempts to create a dis- turbance, 127; confesses his ignorance, 326; the opinions of, expounded and refuted by Peter, 327, 328; retires from the dis- cussion, 127, 249, 329, 330, 338; resisted Peter, as the Egyptian magicians did Moses, 129; a deserter from the camp of, 130; sets out for Rome, 1 3 1 ; is fol- lowed by Peter, 130, 249; doings of, at Tyre, 252; sets out for Sidon, 252; attacks Peter at Sidon and is driven away, 260; departs from Tripolis to Syria, 27 1 ; comes from Antioch to dis- cuss with Peter the unity of God, 312; appeals to the Old Testament to prove that there are many gods, 313; tries to show that the Scriptures con- tradict themselves, 314; strange transformation wrought by, 206, 343, 344; strives to excite the people at Antioch against Peter, 206, 345; stratagem used against, by Peter and Cornelius, 206; his design in bringing about the transformation of Faustinianus, 206, 207 (Faustus, 344); coun- terplot of Peter against, 207-209, 345 ; is defeated, 209 ; flight of, 343. Simonides referred to, ii, 97, no, 254, 413, 483; answer of, on the nature of the gods, iv, 180. Simony forbidden, vii, 501. Simple and compound, viii, 168. Simplicity, ii, 15, 16, 49, 53; of heart recommended, viii, 22; the first defence of Christian truth, iii, 505. Sin, God not the author of, refutation of the Marcionites, i, 502 ; due, not to fate, but to free-will, ii, 69; voluntary and involuntary, 361; power to repent of, 361; not to be predicated of the divine nature, 363 ; despisers of God's calling, commit, 195; is irra- tional. 235 ; in will, as great as in deed, iii, 659; works its own punishment, iv, 295; cause of suffering, viii, 137, 143; the pun- ishment of, 178; the cause of evil, 1 79, 334 ; the cause of death and pain, 336; original, Christian doctrine of, iv, 631 ; men con- ceived in, viii, 184; condition of forgiveness, v, 453; forgiven on repentance, iii, 659; after repentance, preferring Satan to God, 660; after baptism to be feared, 662; why possible, vi, 365; but may be pardoned, iii, 663; law of, in man, vi, 372. Singing at burials, vii, 464. Sinister deities, presiding over the left, vi, 477. Sinners, i, 149; the creatures often take vengeance on, viii, 149. Sins, confessed, i, 19, 149; forgiven through the blood of Christ, 200, 545; of former times, recorded in Scripture for a warning, 498; of the nations, iii, 356; of igno- rance, viii, 337. Six, number, i, 302. Sixth day, the, of Creation, ii, 101 ; of the week, or Parascevz, how observed, vii, 341; sense, the, viii, in. Sixtus, bishop of Rome, i, 416, 569. Sixtus, epistle of Dionysius of Alex- andria to, vi, 102. Sixtus II., epistle of Dionysius of Alexandria to, vi, H03. Slanderer, how to be treated, ii, 580. Slaves, duty of, and how to be treated, i, 94, 95, 99; purchased to save souls, vii, 424; their condition ameliorated by the church, 425 ; to be given rest from labor on holy days, 495 ; may be ordained by consent of their masters, 505. Sleep, ii, 157; Christian use of, 257; what produces, vi, 436; a natural function, iii, 221; philosophical theories of, unfounded, 221; an image of death and resurrection, 223; on curtailment of, viii, 97. Sloth, ii, 77. Slumber, is life anything but, vi, 436. Sminthian mice, Apollo the destroyer of, vi, 473. Smith, T., referred to, i, 47, 67, 127. Smith, W., referred to, 172, 279, 481; iii, 8, 64, 284; iv, 26, 473, 505, 593; v, 201; vi, 415; viii, 371, 406, 424, 467. Smyrnaeans, epistle of Ignatius to, i, 86-92 ; wherein he states inci- dents in the history of Christ, 87; gives views of early heretics, 88; and enjoins submission to their bishop, 89, 90. Snakes, why made by God, vii, 199. Sobelus, i, 120. Sobriety and modesty called for by true religion, viii, 151. Socrates, i, 43, 164, 178, 190; ii, 66; disciple of Archelaus, v, 17; represented by Plato, 17; com- pared with Christ, i, 191 ; on future rewards, ii, 436, 442; reason of his sacrifice to Aes- culapius, iii, 51 ; wise in denying heathen gods, 112, 119; his death not an example of true philosophy, 181 ; denies human knowledge, vii, 237; his wisdom, 91; his inconsistency, 91, 236; condemnation of, spoken of as the Trojan war, vi, 504; not made infamous by his condemna- tion, 424; Plato, the disciple of 437; quoted, iv, 179. Sodom, i, 8; destruction of, iii, 48; apples of, 48; poem on the destruction of, iv, 129, 166. Sodoma quoted, i, 505. Sodomites, sin and punishment of, ii, 282. Soldiers of Christ, counsel to, iv, 213; the, who guard the tomb of Jesus, testify to his resurrection, but are bribed to lie, viii, 432, 444. Solecisms and barbarisms objected to Christianity, vi, 430. Solon indebted to Moses, i, 278; quoted, ii, 304, 473, 482, 514. Solomon, i, 60, 120; worshipped idols, 212; an example of those who have fallen, ii, 244; his fall, an admonition, viii, 64. Son, meaning of the term, i, 524; a derivation from or portion of the whole, iii, 604; of God, the, viii, 183; not made man in ap- pearance only, i, 447; everywhere set forth in the Old Testament, 473; is the beginning, viii, 43; eternal, iii, 629; one with the Father, vii, 365; reveals the Father, i, 468; and is revealed by the Father, 468 ; receives the titles of Deity, iii, 613; to be reckoned as in the Father, though not named, 613; of God and of man, 619; is in great power and might, ii, 35; older than all his creatures, 47 ; is the gate to the kingdom of God, 48; will deliver the kingdom to God, the Father, iii, 600 ; forsaken on the cross, 626. 627 ; supports the whole world, ii. 48; ministers and apostles of, 49; the seal of the, 49, 53; is the Saviour and Lord of all, 524; order of his government, 525; not author of evil, 526; friends of the, viii, 204 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 183; the second advent of the Son of Man, viii, 584. Song, the new, symbolizes the confes- sion of the faith, vii, 350. Sons, of the devil, i, 525. Sonship of Christ, v, 229. Sophia, the aeon, so called, i, 317; iii, 507; her passion, i, 317; hi, 508; her shapeless offspring, i, 317; iii, 508; restored by Horos, i, 318; iii, 508, 509; another name of Achamoth, i, 320; could have produced nothing apart from her consort, 372; exposure of the absurdity of the whole Valentinian theory respecting,383 seq. Sophists, foolishness of, ii, 304, 308; pretentious show of the, vi, 430. Sophocles, on unity of God, i, 290; on future judgment, 291; quoted, i, 280, 290, 291; ii, no, 131, 192, 197, 244, 284, 4io,447» 45°. 47°. 472, 473; also his — Ajax, ii, 362, 482. Aleades, ii, 482. Antigone, ii, 482, 484. Eriphyle, ii, 482. Hipponos, ii, 482. Minos, ii, 482. Oedipus, ii, 97. Peleus, ii, 484. Philoctetes, i, 293. Sophonias, his questions, and Peter's replies to, viii, 338, 339. Sorcery, charged upon Christ, iv, 399. Sorrow, ii, 49. Soter, i, 393; bishop of Rome, 416, 569. Sotio, i, 59. Soul, the, of itself cannot see God, i, 196; not immortal in its own na- ture, 197; these things unknown to Plato and other philosophers, 198; how apprehended, vi, 54, 57; existence and nature of, 55; immortal, 55; viii, 124; immortal- ity of, taught by philosophers, vii, 205; proofs of, 206, 253; and from the success of the wicked in this life, viii, 124; and because partaking of the divine nature, iv, 381; Clement's perplexities about, viii, 223, 224; the belief of, neces- sary to correct views of God, 231 ; denied by Simon Magus, 234; as- serted by Peter, 286; the con- scious witness to God, iii, 176. 179, to Christian truth, 178, and against heathen living, 179; its nature and functions, 532; its na- ture revealed in Holy Scripture, 184; birth of, 184; corporeal, 184, 557. 57°>.587; not properly incorporeal, vi, 377 ; this shown by the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, 187; philosophical objections refuted, 187; revealed to a Montanist sister, 188; has free choice, viii, 45; not origi- nated from matter, iii, 191 ; how revealed to the mind, 191; dis- tinguished from the mind, vii, 298; its supremacy over mind, iii, 192; undivided, with various func- tions, 193; its office, vii, 162; its affections, 298 ; the seat of, as held by philosophers, 297; a bet- ter temple than any edifice, ii, 530; its vitality in the heart, iii, 194; rational, vi, 56, 57; rational in nature, irrational only in sin, iii, 194; the gift of God, vii, 298; the true man, 43; has perception through the intellect and senses, iii, 198; implies knowledge (in- stinct) as well as vitality, 199, illustrated, 200; one in nature, but subject to various develop- ment and changes, 201; defined, 202; heretical theories of its ori- gin derived from Plato, 203; his theory of self-existence inconsist- ent, 204; existence of the soul before birth shown from physi- ology, 206, from Holy Scripture, 207; of one formation with the body, 208, 217; theories of trans- migration refuted, 209-15; grows with growth of body, 218; cor- rupted by sin, 219, and the source of sin to the body, but not totally depraved, 220; regenerated by water and the Hcily Spirit, 221 ; wholly separated from the body by death, 230, not unconscious in Hades, 235; extinction of the, held by Lucian, 547 ; and body, views of heretics relating to the future destruction of, refuted, i, 402; judgment of, and body, ii, 158; Tertullian on the soul, iii, 181 seq., and on the testimony of the, 175 seq.; Melito, on body and, viii, 756. Soul of man, the image of Christ, vi, 329; origin of, undetermined, iv, 240; formed without the body, 264; theories on the final con- dition of, 273-375; (anima) in all beings, 286; distinct from spirit, iii, 463, 474; iv, 287; separated from the spirit by sin, 296; God's care of, 313; philo- sophical speculations on, 337; not tripartite, 337; whether interme- diate between flesh and spirit, 338; subject to temptations of the flesh, 340; not of different natures, 340 ; souls of angels, 287; soul of Christ, intermediate between God and flesh, 282; soul of God, anthropomorphic term, 289; the animal, does not partake of the divine nature, vi, 444; philosophical theories of its immortality uncertain and contra- dictory, 446; made immortal only by God's gift, 447, 454, 457- Souls, absurdity of the doctrine of the transmigration of, i, 409; exist- ence of, after death, 410; immor- tal, although they had a beginning, 41 1 ; ii, 580; borne aloft, i, 572; ii, 580; said to pass into cattle, vi, 440; of the righteous and the wicked how they go out of the body, viii, 576. Sound mind, a, in a sound body, viii, 229. Southey referred to, ii, 62. Sower, parable of the, an illustration of free-will, iv, 314. Spain, vi, 417; Hercules buried in, 422; epistle of Cyprian to the people in, v, 369. Sparrows made of clay by the child Jesus, viii, 378, 414. Sparta and Lacedaemon, Castor and Pollux buried in, vi, 485. Spartanus, Mars identified with, vi, 484. Speaking, filthy, on, ii, 250. Spear, a, worshipped by the Romans for Mars, vi, 5 10. Spectacles, public, ii, 289; Tertullian on, iii, 79-61. Speech, subordinate to action, ii, 310. Spencer referred to, iv, 418. Spermatic word, i, 193. Speusippus quoted, ii, 351. Sphinx, a, in a heathen temple, re- bukes the unbelief of men in relation to Jesus, viii, 520; the testimony of, to Jesus, 520. Spies, in the enemy's camp, viii, 236. Spirit, definition of, ii, 584; in the sense of breath (or life) identi- cal with soul, iii, 190; but more probably the spirit of God or of evil, coming upon the soul, not born with it, 191; the Holy, i, 164, 167, 177, 243; gifts of, 533; necessity of a union with, ii, 71 ; prophetic, 28; of divinity how manifest, 28; not to be grieved, 26; to be tried by his works, 27. Spirits, ii, 49; two kinds, 24, 27, 70; in man, viii, 9; of error, 9; in prison, preached to, ii, 490. Spiritual, absurdity of heretics, claim- ing to be, while they declare the Demiurge to be animal, i, 403; men, 506, 533 ; enter the Ple- roma, 325, 326. Spiritus, used of the Divine Nature of Christ, iii, 630. Spoiling the Egyptians, the act ex- amined and vindicated, i, 502. Spurious epistles of Ignatius, i, 107- 126; introductory note to, 105, 106; pieces, v, 242. Stachys, viii, 497 ; receives Philip to his house, appointed bishop of Ophioryma, 503, 510. Stage, gods brought on, vi, 4S7, 488. Standards, the Roman, miraculously bow down to Jesus, viii. 440. Stanley referred to, iv, 41S; vi, v, vi. Stans, Simon Magus so-called, viii, 96, 99, 100, 233. Star in the east, the, iv, 422; seen at the birth of Christ, viii, 375. Stars, astronomical theories of, influ- ence on life, v, 43; worshipped ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 205 as gods, vii. 47, 231; ordered by God, 48; the motions of, viii, 171; what they are, 49. Stasius quoted, ii, 484. States, genii of, vi, 420. Station, ii, 33. Stationary days, vii, 445; fasts of, ii, 544; iv, 103, 109; observance of, vi, 278. Stations, iv, 103, 108. Statius Quadratus, proconsul, i, 43. Statues of the Greeks ridiculed, ii, 79- Stauros and Horos, i, 318, 319. Stellar influence, futility of the theory of, v, 34. Stentors, vi, 462. Stephanus, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 367, 378> 4i8. Stephen, i, 69, 107, 1 13; bishop of Rome, position in regard to heret- ical baptism, v, 376-379; breaks the unity of the church, 396; epistle of Dionysius of Alexandria to, vi, 101 ; deacon and martyr, feast of, to be honored, vii, 442. Steps, the fifteen, of the temple, viii, 3S5- Sterope, loved by Apollo, vi, 485. Stesichorus, the story of, i, 348. Stoic theory, of a future life, iv, 552, of the world, vi, 455; that souls survived death for a little, 455; dilemma quoted, iv, 616. Stoics, i, 169, 190, 191; probable view of the, concerning the soul, iii, 184; theory of fate, v, 20; of soul and body, 20; their physical in- terpretation of mythology, vii, 24; called the elements gods, 24, 29; make all the world to be God, 196; take away human affections, 237; errors respecting God and nature, 196; their further views of God, 197, 261. Stone, the, cut out without hands, i, 453; the Arabians worshipped an unhewn, vi, 510; a, sent from Phrygia as the great mother, 538. Stones, ii, 14, 44, 46, 50; after the deluge men sprung from, 491; anointed with oil, and wor- shipped, 423. Strangers, the church's care for, v, 314; to be received in church with honor, vii, 422. Stratocles, brother of Aegeates, viii, 516. Strife, its effects, 1, 5, 6, 17. Stromata, the, of Clement of Alexan- dria, object and character of, ii, 168, 342, 347, 480; meaning of the term, 408; why written, 299; objections to the many extracts, answered, 303. Study, necessary for teachers, viii, 48 ; diligence in, recommended, 122, IS2- Stygian Jupiter, i.e., Pluto, vi, 460. Styx, a river in the infernal regions, vi, 439, 500. Sub-deacons, vii, 400 ; ordination of, 492. Submission, viii, 292; to Christ, i, 90; to one another, 15 ; of authors of sedition, 1 1. Substance, how distinct from qualities, iv. 379- Suhurbic.irian Sees, v, 159. Successus, Cyprian to, v, 408. Successus of Abbir Germaniciana, on baptism, v, 567. Sueton referred to, i, 163; iii, 135; viii, 484. Sufferings, objection to, answered, ii, 423; of Christ, i, 76; of men, 6, 39, 129 ; why desired by the an- cients, viii, 44; sin the cause of, 137, 143; salutary, 137; different effects of, upon heathens and Christians, 159. Suggestions of the old serpent, viii, 147-149. Suicer referred to, viii, 16. Suicide, taught by Pythagoreans and Stoics, vii, 89. Suidas referred to, iii, 136. Sulla, the proscription of, spoken of as the battle of Cannae, vi, 504. Summanus, i.e., Pluto, vi, 476, 503. Sumptuary laws, not observed in time of Arnohius, vi, 460. Sun, the, all things vivified by the heat of, vi, 413; said to be only a foot in breadth, 457; identified with Bacchus and Apollo, 473, and with Attis, 505; five gods said to be, 480; represented with rays of light, 511 ; father of Phaethon, 505; worship of, re- torted on the heathen, iii, 123; and moon, the, bear testimony against the sins of men, viii, 575; moon and stars, motions of, 177; ministers of good and evil, 177. Sunday, i, 186; its observance not worship of the sun, iii, 123; ser- vice appointed by the apostles, viii, 668. Sunsetting, the time when the angels give in to God their report of the conduct of men, viii, 575. Supererogation, ii, 34, 52. Superstition, not reasonable, vii, 157; origin of, ii, 528; of the Jews, i, 26. Supper, the, of the gods, viii, 202, 203. Supreme Jupiter, the, in opposition to the Stygian, vi, 460. Sura, consul, i, 131. Sursum Corda, vii, 535, 543, 555, 563; in the Holy Communion, 486; verse and response in Cyprian's time, v, 455, 559. Susanna, an argument for the veiling of women, iii, 95 ; conduct cf, viii, 64; story of, warning against false judgment, vii, 417; book of, interpreted, v, 191-194; his- tory of, question of Africanus, iv, 385 ; Origen's answer, 386 ; play of Hebrew and Greek words in, 388; why not in the Hebrew of Daniel, 388; other objections answered, 390. Susidae, customs of the, viii, 188. Swan, Jupiter changed into a, vi, 483, 506. Swearing, i, 168. Swift referred to, iii, 239. Swine, not allowed as food to Israel, i, 143; casting pearls before, viii, 117. Sword, not peace, but a, viii, 153, 288. Sylburg referred to, i, 29. Syllables, absurdity of arguments de- rived from, i, 393. Symbolism of the letters, i, 337-341. Symbols, of the cross, i, 181; of the four evangelists, 428; Pythago- rean, in philosophic proverbs, ii, 450; Egyytian, 454; of philo- sophical language, 455; of the Mosaic law. 456; reasons for, 457; apostolic opinion of, 459; Jewish, do not sanction image worship, 453, 477. Symeon, the son of Clopas, bishop of Jerusalem, is martyred under Trajan, viii, 764. Symmachus quoted, v, 164. Symphorosa, St., and her seven sons, passion of, vi, 138-139. Synagogue, worship of, provided for villages, a preparation for Chris- tian worship, vii, 531. Synaxis, term applied to the Holy Communion, v, 257, 259; suc- ceeds the synagogue, vii, 532, 544- Synchronisms of the luminaries, viii, 734- Syneisactae, ii, 58. Synod, a primitive, under Dionysius, vi, 82; African, decree of, on giving peace to the lapsed, v, 336- Syracuse, Paul at, viii, 477. Syria, plagued with locusts because of the Christians, vi, 417. Syriac, Calendar, viii, 666; docu- ments, introductory notice to, viii, 647 seq., 721 ; language, viii, 742; its importance, 742, 743; version of the Ignatian epistles, i, 99-104; introductory note to, 97- Syro-Phoenician woman, the stoiy of, amplified, viii, 232. Systems, various, of the heretics, i, 332-333- Tabernacle, and its furniture, sym- bolic meaning of, ii, 452; the, type of the church and of heaven, vi, 328. "Tabernacle in the Sun," meaning of, viii, 49. Tabernacles, Feast of, spiritually in- terpreted, vi, 344, 347; type of the resurrection, 368. Tacitus referred to, iii, 65. Tactics, the, of Peter against Simon Magus, viii, 236. Tages, the Etruscan, vi, 460. Talkative wife, ii, 11. Talmud, the, referred to, i, 63. 206 ANTE-NICENL FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Tanaquil and the dii conserentes, vi, 496. Targum, the, v, 197, 198; referred to, viii, 11, 18, 23, 29, 31, 36. Tarpeian rock, the, taken by Titus Tatius, vi, 477. Tarsians, spurious epistle of Ignatius to, wherein he speaks of his sufferings, the true doctrine con- cerning Christ as against prevail- ing errors, and exhorts to duties, i, 107-109. Tartarus, Satan cast into, viii, 457. Tartarus, scriptural use of the word, v, 153, 161, 175; the darkness of, has no horrors to the immor- tal, vi, 445; visited by Liber, 500; a description of the pun- ishments endured in, given by a young woman who had been raised from the dead, viii, 547, 548; by Esdras, 572; by Paul, „ 578,579- Tatian, the Assyrian, ii, 61, 81; equiv- ocal character of, 62; embraces Christianity at Rome, 63; con- version of, 77; visits Rome, 79; is disgusted with the multiplicity of the statues, 79; his address to the Greeks, 65-81; introduc- tory note to, 61-63; other writ- ings of, 61 ; fragments of, 82, 83; a disciple of Justin Martyr, his views, i, 353; hi, 654; v, 122, 146; refuted, viii, 48, in his denial of the salvation of Adam, i, 457; errors of, on mar- riage, ii, 396, 406-407; Arche- laus on, 82; is quoted by Clement of Alexandria, 82, 396, 406-407, Irenaeus, 82, Jerome, 82, 83, Origen, 80; quotes Justin, i, 300 ; is referred to, viii, 13. Taurus, type of those born under, v, 33-. Tavias, i, 92. Taylor, Jer., referred to, ii, 12, 345; hi, 678; v, 353; iv, 166; vi, 322, 347- Teachers, ii, 14,49, 51; how to be received, vii, 380; ought always to study, 48; false, i, 11, 52, 53, 56, 89, hi; fate of such, 56; poets unfit; 273; of St. Clement, ii, 301-302. Teaching of the xii apostles, see Twelve apostles. Teaching, right motives in, ii, 300; of Christ, i, 164, 167, 168; viii, 247; opposed to the opinions of heretics, i, 408; advice about, viii, 58; presbyters, a distinct class, v, 301 ; of Addaeus, viii, 657 seq. ; of the apostles, 667 seq.; of Simon Cephas in Rome, 673- Teitan, i, 559. Telesphorus, bishop of Rome, i, 416, 569- Tellene, perplexities, proverbial phrase, vi, 500. Tellus, mother of the Muses, vi, 473. Telmessians, inventions of.ii, 65. Telmessus, city in Asia Minor, vi, 508; the prophet buried under Apollo's altar, 508, 509. Temeluch, the merciless angel, viii, 577- Temperance in living, 11, 251; in conversation, 252. Temple, Jewish view of the, i, 147; antiquity of the, ii, 117; the true, i, 147; furniture, symbolism of, ii, 585; to be destroyed, viii, 94. Temples, in what sense holy, 11, 530; heathen, useless, vii, 41; tombs, ii, 184, in many cases so,vi, 508, 509 ; destroyed with their images, and plundered, 516; built to cats, beetles and heifers, 420 (note) ; built that men might come near and invoke the gods, 508; not raised by the Christians, 5°7- Temptation, how affecting soul and body, iv, 338. Temptation of Christ, i, 549. Ten, the number, ii, 511. Ten Commamdments, the, and the ten plagues of Egypt, viii, 128. Ten pairs, the, viii, 130. Tenax of Horrea Caeliae, on baptism, v> 571- Ter Sanclus, the, vii, 535, 544, 557, 564; preface to, 564; in the Eucharist, 488. Terence referred to, ii, 66; vii, 54. 89; also his — Adelphi, vii, 96. Andr. vii, 144. Eunuch, vi, 541. Phorm, vii, 196, 222. Terminus, vii, 34. Tertullian, birth and education of, iii, 3, 5; a Catholic theologian, 4; his subsequent heresy, 4, 8, 239; Jerome's account of him, 5; Kaye's remark on, 5, 270, 629; his rhetoric, iv, 166; his writings, 6, 7, 10 ; arrangement of the writings of, 4, 5, 6, by Neander and Kaye, 1 1 ; lost works of, 12 seq.; spurious works of, 14, 15; literature on, 8, 270; apologist, vii, 136, 140; wrote an apology, iii, 1 7 seq. ; chrono- logical history in the time of, 57; treatise on idolatry by, 61 seq.; on shows, 79 seq. ; on the chap- let, 93 seq.; address to Scapula, 105 seq.; treatise, entitled ad Nationes, 109 seq.; an answer to the Jews, 151 seq.; the Sow's Testimony, 175 seq.; on the Soul, 181 seq.; the prescription against heretics, 243 seq. ; against Marcion, 271 seq.; against Her- mogenes, 477 seq. ; against the Valentinians, 503 seq. ; on the Flesh of Christ, 521 seq.; on the Resurrection of the Flesh, 545 seq.; against Praxeas, 597 t,eq.; Scorpiace, or antidote few the scorpion's sting, 633 seq. ; against all heresies, 649 seq. ; on repent ance, 657 seq.; on baptism, 669 seq.; on prayer, 681 seq.; ad martyras, 693 seq. ; of patience, 707 seq. ; on the pallium, iv, 5 seq.; on the apparel of women, 14 seq. ; on the veiling of the virgins, 27 seq. ; to his wife, 39 seq. ; on exhortation to chastity, 50 seq.; on monogamy, 59 seq. ; on modesty, 74 seq. ; on fasting, 1 02 seq. ; De fttga in persecu- tione, 116 seq.; referred to, i, 12, 141; viii, 3, 5, 37. Tertullianists. v, 123. Testaments, given to Moses and to us, i, 84, 146; the new, promised and given, 199 ; the Old and New, vii, 122; God the author of both, i> 5°5- Testaments, the, of the Twelve Patri- archs, introductory notice to, viii, 3-8; time of composition, 3, 5; character of, 3, 4, 5 ; object of, 5; author of, 3, 5; his religious stand-point, 5, 6; language of, 5; quoted by Tertullian, 5, and Origen, 5; manuscripts of, 6, 7; editions of, 7; versions, 7; litera- ture on, 8; contents of, 9-37. Testimony of the Lord, effect of, viii;. 59- Tetrad, the first, i. 316; of Marcus reveals Aletheia, 337. Tetragrammaton, meaning of, ii, 585. Thaddeus, St., apostle, called Addai in Syriac, vii, 570; visits Abgar, his ministry in Edessa, viii, 558, 651, 652; lodges with Tobias, 652; heals Abgar, 653; goes to the city of Amis, and preaches Christ there, 558; his miracles, 559; proceeds to Berytus, where he dies, 559; Acts of, 357, 558 seq. Thales, philosopher and astronomer, v, 1 1 ; his views as to God, i, 274; vii, 14, concerning the gods, ii, 140 ; attributed all things to water, vi, 437; anecdote of, iii, 133. Thamar, her labor, typical, i, 496. Thamyris, provoked by the conduct of Thecla, his betrothed, viii, 487, 488; brings Paul before the gov- ernor, 488. Thanks, ever due to God, ii, 73. Thanksgiving, the, vii, 536 (Eucha- rist), 379; prayer of, 560; at and after the Eucharist, and at anoint- ing, 470, 471-475; in baptism, 476> 477- Tharses, see Beryl. Thaumaturgus, surname of Gregory, vi, 5, 6. Theano, ii, 417, 441, 442. Thearidas referred to, ii, 474. Theatres, their idolatry, iii, 84; v, 576; licentiousness, iii, 86; v, 277, 576; evil customs, iii, 89 ; acting in, not allowed to Christians, v, 356; cruelty, 577; folly, 578; corrupting vii, 187; the gods ex- posed to insult and mockery La ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 207 the, vi, 4S7, 488; and shows to be shunned, vii, 424. ITheban Hercules, the, vi, 422. 483. Thebulis, displeased for not being made bishop of Rome, viii, 764; connects himself with the heretics, 764. Thecla, hears Paul preaching, and is so entranced by him that she hearkens not to mother nor lover, viii, 487, 4SS; evil counsels of Demas and Ermogenes against, 488; visits Paul in prison, 488; condemned to be burned, but is miraculously delivered, 489; goes with Paul to Antioch, 489; vile conduct of Alexander the Syri- arch towards, 490; condemned to be thrown to wild beasts, she receives the sympathy of Try- phaena, 490; thrown to the wild beasts, but they have no power to hurt her, 490; bound between two fierce bulls, but remains un- hurt, 490; is set at liberty, 491 ; goes to Myra seeking Paul, 491 ; visits her mother at Iconium, 491; takes up her abode in a cave, where she performs many cures, 491; plot laid for her by certain young men, from which she is miraculously delivered, 492; periods into which her life is divided, and age, 492. Thegri, name of an angel, ii, 18. Thelesis, i, 533. Themis, the oracle of, vi, 491. Themison, Montanist leader, vii, 337. Theocritus quoted, ii, 199. Theodectes quoted, ii, 483. Theodoret referred to, viii, 37. Theodorus of Cyrene, vi, 421, 486. Theodotion and Aquila, their interpre- tation of Isa. vii, 14, refuted, i, 451- Theodotus, i, 71; heretic, v, 114, 147; another of the name, 115. Theodotus, the Byzantine, heresy of, iii, 654. Theodotus, Excerpts of, or Selections from the Prophetic Scriptures, viii, 43—50; introductory notice to, 41 ; notes on verses from Psalm xix, 49, 50. Theogenes of Hippo Regius, on bap- tism, v, 567. Theognis quoted, ii, 413, 456, 482, 483, 484, 556. Theognostus of Alexandria, catechist, vi, 155. Theogony, Greek, exposed, i, 271. Theonas of Alexandria, bishop, epistle to Lucianus, vi, 158. Theophanies of the Old Dispensation, ii, 612; by the Son, not the Father, 616. Theophany, at the baptism of Christ, v, 235, 236; vi, 68-71. Theophilus, bishop of Caesarea, viii, 748, 774- Theophilus, sixth bishop of Antioch, ii, 88; the founder of Biblical chronology, 87 ; writes to Autoly- cus, an idolator and scorner of Christians, 89-121; and gives an account of his own conversion, 93; is mentioned by Eusebius and Usher, 87. Theophorus, name of Ignatius, i, 46, 48, 59, 66, 73, 79, 86, 93, 99, 101, 103, 107, no, 113, 116, 120, 122, 128, 129, 131. Theopompus quoted, ii, 484, 485. Theos, wrong derivation of the word, iii, 132. Theotokos, applied to the Blessed Virgin, v, 242, 259. Thesmophoria, origin of the, vi, 498. Thespia, Phryne a native of, vi, 511. Thespians, the, worshipped a branch for Juno, vi, 510. Thessaly, home of the Myrmidons, vi, 485. Thestius quoted, ii, 97. Thestius' nfty daughters and Hercules, vi, 485. Thetis, viii, 197; loved Peleus, vi, 485; and Peleus, Prometheus. Achilles, and Polyxena, viii, 265, Theutis, the Egyptian, founder of astrology, vi, 460. Thibaritans, epistle of Cyprian to, v, 347- Thieves, Laverna the goddess of, vi, 491. Things, unknown to Plato and others, i, 19S; external, contempt of, ii, 412; corruptible and temporary made by the incorruptible and eternal, viii, 122. Thirlby referred to, i, 163, 172, 178, 181, 184. Thomas, i, 87, 153; canon of, vii, 492; address of, viii, 93; acts of, viii, 535 seq. ; consummation of, 550 seq.; India falls to the lot of, 535 ; refuses to go, and is sold by his Master as a carpenter for Gundaphoros, an Indian king, 535; submits to his master's will, 535; reaches Andrapolis, and is obliged to attend a royal mar- riage feast, 535; struck by a wine- pourer, 536; the song of, 536; taken by the king to the bridal chamber to pray for the married couple, 537; the Lord converses with the bride and bridegroom in the form of, 537; the king is enraged with, 538; undertakes to build a palace for King Gundaphoros, 339; ex- pends the money entrusted to him for the palace on the poor and afflicted, 539; the king, find- ing no palace built, throws him into prison, resolving to flay and burn him, 539; curious story of his release from prison, 540, baptizes King Gundaphoros, 541 ; continues preaching, 541 ; the Lord appears to, 542; story of, in relation to the young man and the dragon, 542 seq.; a young woman tormented by an unclean demon delivered by, 544 seq. ; story of, in relation to the young man who killed the maiden, 546 seq.; raises the maiden to life, who relates what she saw in the unseen world, 547 seq.; his preaching, miracles, and success, 548 ; ruler and guide of the church in India, 667; martyr- dom of, by order of King Mis- deus, 550 seq. ; a bone of, heals a demoniac son of Misdeus, 552; witnesses the assumption of Mary, and receives her girdle, 594. Thoth, vii, 15. Thorn, no rose without its, viii, 174. Thought, generation of, in man, anal- ogous with the Logos in Deity, iii, 601. Thoughts, impure, i, in, 149; silents 55; filthy anil proud, ii, 9. Thrace, Mars born in, vi, 484. Thracian, the, bard, i.e., Orpheus, vi, 497; soothsayer, son of Calliope, 499- Thrasimene lake, Roman defeat at the, vi, 477. Thrasymachus quoted, ii, 484. Throne, the, mismade by Joseph, rectified by the child Jesus, viii, 4'3- Thucydides referred to, i, 168; ii, 482,485; iv, 647. Thunder, evil portended by, how averted, vi, 489, 490. Thunderer, the, i.e., Jupiter, vi, 516. Thundering legion, i, 187; viii, 772. Thyestian feasts, ii, 145. Thyle, remotest, vi, 508. Thysbe, viii, 199. Tiber, Aesculapius brought to the island in the, vi, 536. Tiberius Atinius, vii, 52. Tiberius, on Christ, iii, 22, 57 ; Pilate's letter to, viii, 459 ; report of Pi- late to, respecting Jesus, 460, 462; summons Pilate to Rome, and censures him for putting Jesus to death, 464; commands to seize and punish the Jews, who pro- cured the death of Jesus, 464, 656; letter of, to Abgar, 662; orders Pilate to be beheaded, 465 ; sends, according to another account, Volusianus to Jerusa- lem, to bring Jesus to heal him, 466; having found that Pilate had put him to death, he orders Pilate to come to Rome, 466; orders Pilate to be put to death, 467; another account of the mis- sion of Velosianus, 474 seq. Tibullus quoted, vi, 523. Tillemont referred to, iii, 8. Time of making the world, viii, 174. Times, signs of the last, v, 243-244. Timocles quoted, ii, 110,410. Timon quoted, ii, 314, 447. Timon of Anemurium, viii, 495. Timothy, i, 52, 60, 69, 81; epistle to> rejected by certain heretics, ii, 359, 38o. Tinguitani, the, afflicted with droughts because of the Christians, vi, 417. 208 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Tischendorf referred to, viii, 7. Titan, vii, 26; number of the beast, v, 215. Titans, the, worshipped by the Moors, vi, 422; Liber torn in pieces by, 424, 497. Tithes, duty of, vii, 471 ; and first- fruits, maintenance of priests under the Law, ii, 366. Tithonus, loved by Aurora, vi, 485. Title, the, placed by Pilate over the cross of Jesus, viii, 420. Titus, i, 81. Titus, the emperor, i, 163; son of Vespasian, afflicted with a griev- ous disease, viii, 472; told by Nathan of the power of Jesus to heal diseases, and how Pilate had crucified him, 472; believes in Jesus, and is immediately healed, and receives baptism, 473; sends armies to punish the Jews for putting Jesus to death, 473 ; in- flicts punishment on the Jews and their rulers, 473, 474. Titus and Dumachus, robbers, their interview with Jesus and his parents when going into Egypt, viii, 409. Titus Tatius, the Capitoline taken by, vi, 476, 477. Tobias, example of, v, 481, 503. Tobit, book of, not acknowledged by Jews, but used by the Churches, iv, 391- Tolus Vulcentanus, capitol named from, vi, 509. Torments, the, of the wicked, viii, 547'572»578 seq. Tow smeared with pitch, viii, 185. Tower, ii, 14, 15, 44, 45, 46, 48, 50; of Babel, viii, 141. Trades ministering to idolatry, iii, Traditional opinions, i, 163. Traditions, iii, 95, 104; of doctrine from the apostles, ii, 301, 343; nature of, 344; unwritten, 494; of the church prior to that of heresies, 554; of worship, 94-5, 103; from our fathers, are they to be followed? viii, 253. Trajan, i, 129; condemns Ignatius, 129, 130. Trallians, epistle of Ignatius to. i, 66- 72; wherein he commends them, and exhorts them to be subject to their spiritual rulers, 67 ; warns them against heretics, 68-71 ; shows the reality of the history given us of Christ, 70, 71. Transfiguration of Christ, proof of his Sonship to the Creator, iii, 383,384. Transformation, a strange, wrought by Simon Magus, viii, 206, 343, 344- Translators of the liturgies, vii, 529. Translation of Enoch and Elijah, i, 53°- Transmigration of souls, the, vi, 440 ; the absurdity of the doctrine of, i, 409; taught by Pythagoras, vii, 89, 236; an argument for the res- urrection of the body, iii, 53. Transubstantiation, repudiated by Ter- tullian, iii, 572, 595. Treason to speak evil of kings, vi, 487. Treasure hid in the field, i, 496. Trebia, Novensiles worshipped at, vi, 474- Trebian gods, i.e., the Novensiles, vi, 476. Trebonius, cruelly put to death, vi, 424. Tree, of knowledge, ii, 104 ; of life and death, iv, 209; of life, oil from the, viii, 89; wreathed with flowers in memory of Attis, vi, 492. Trees, the similitude of, i, 30, 144; in summer, ii, ^^; in winter, 32; parable of, interpreted, vi, 348. Tregelles referred to, iii, 418. Trent, Council of, v, 162; frames the Roman Catholic Church, making the Pope the " Universal Bishop," viii, 643; creed of, 643; catechism of quoted, iii, 76. Triacontad, the, of the heretics, 1,371. Triad, the, vii, 559, 567. Tribes, the twelve, represented by mountains, ii, 49. Tribulation, patience in, i, 35. Trichotomy, iii, 463. Trick, the, of Clement upon Appion, viii, 257. Trinity, the, or Triad, ii, 101 ; iii, 598; vii, 547, 563; included in the Holy Spirit, iv, 99; the doctrine of, v, 228; vi, 42, the difference between Judaism and Christian- ity, iii, 627; in unity, the co-equal, iv, 255; proofs from Holy Script- ure, vi, 43, 46; mystery of, 48; Ante-Nicene fathers on, 49; at the creation, iii, 606, 607 ; illus- trated from nature, 617, by Plato, ii, 468 ; the first use of the word, ii, 101 ; worshipped by Christians, i, 164, 165; orthodoxy of Tertul- lian's, view of, iii, 604; Catholic doctrine of, against the Sabellians, vii, 365; Novatian on, v, 611, seq. Tripolis, the disciples at, viii, 156; de- parture from, 157; ordination at, 156; Peter at, 270. Triptolemus deified because he in- vented the plough, vi, 423; native of Attica, first to yoke oxen, 499. Trisagion, the, vii, 538, 544, 552, 553, 557; prayer of, 552. Tritonian maid, the, vi, 469, 526. Triumphal hymn, the, vii, 535; prayer .of, 535-' Trojan wars, the condemnation of Socrates spoken of as the, vi, 504. Trollope referred to, i, 165, 166, 170, 171, 172, 173, 175, 178, 181; vii, 534. 535- Trophonius, the second Mercury, vi, 480. Trumpet, invented by the Tyrrhenians, ii, 65. Truth, the, i, 166, to be appealed to, and not custom, iv, 27; known from the prophets, i, 198, 289; misrepresented, 184; power of the, 294; ii, 172; to be found in the Catholic Church, i, 416; heretics deviate from, 347 ; known not only to Paul, but also to Luke, 437; hated in the Christians, iii, 11 1; divine, con- trasted with heathen fable, ii, 171 ; spiritual nature of, 464; attained through faith, as the gift of God, 519; given to all, 520; object of true philosophy, 558; the object of search, iii, 247, to be kept unchanged, 248; not sought by heretics, 249 ; not im- pugned by heretical imitations, 603; doctrine of, vi, 150-52; rewards of, 153; Hippolvtus' de- fence of, 153; preservation of, 161 ; knowledge of, vii, 9; com- pared with eloquence, 69, 70; steps to, 259; the, being con- quered by, viii, 209; error cannot stand with, 107; not the prop- erty of all, 123; self-evidence of, 123; veiled with love, 129; can- not be found by man left to him- self, 230; vain search of philoso- phers for, 230; taught by the prophets, 230; test of, 247; and custom, 253. Tryphaena, how she befriends Thecla, viii, 489 seq. Trypho, the Jew, his dialogue with Justin, i, 194-270; charges the Christians with having accepted a groundless report, 199; with non-observance of the law, 199; is refuted by Justin, 199-270; his obstinacy complained of, 232. Tuditanus, folly of, vii, 93. Tullius (M. Cicero), vi, 504; the most eloquent of the Romans, 465. Tullius (Servius), king, half-raw sac- rifices offered under, vi, 460. Tumult, raised against the apostles, viii, 94; is stilled by Gamaliel, 94; raised again by Saul, 95. Tunic, the seamless, worn by Pilate when cited before Tiberius — its marvellous influence on Tiberius, viii, 466 seq. Turullius, lieutenant of Mark Antony, vii, 52. Tuscans, plastic art taught by the, ii, 65. Tutelary demons, the Lares, vi, 475. Tutunus, vi, 478, 479. Twelve, number, symbolism of, vii, 343- Twelve Apostles, teaching of, dis- covery and publication of, vii, 372; contents and relation to other works, and authenticity, 373; date and place, 374; intro- ductory notice to, 371. Two ways of life and death, vii, 377— 379. 4°5- Tyndareus, father of Castor and Pollux, vi, 422. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 209 Tyndarian brothers, the, vi, 460. Types of Christ, i, 214, 216, 255, 265, 268, and the Church in the Old Testament, iv, 157; earthly, of heavenly things, i, 486; in the Tabernacle and Temple, iv, 158; and fcrms, viii, 176. Tyre, Frince of, denotes fallen angels, iii, 305; how fallen, iv, 258; a spiritual power, 335; Peter at, viii, 267; address to the people of, 268. Tyrrhenians, inventors of the trumpet, ii, 65. Uhlhorn referred to, viii, 69, 70, 74. Unanimity among Christians, vii, 420. Unbelief, ii, 49; sin and danger of, 195-197; and faith, viii, 143. Unbelievers, i, 88; in God are the sons and angels of the devil, 524; the eternal punishment of, 556; how to be treated, viii, 615. Unclean, the separation from, viii, 116; not to be eaten with, 163; spirits, 116. Unction in baptism, iii, 672. Understanding, i, 49. Union, with the Holy Spirit, necessary, ii, 71; and obedience enjoined, viii, 65. Unity, exhortations to, i, 50, 51,57, 62, 64, 72, 80, 81, 90; of God- head, 116, 290, 293, 418, 544, 500; v, 467; vii, ii; viii, 108, 109; acknowledged by heathen, v, 467 ; scriptural witness against idolatry, iii, 613; proved by Peter from the Old Testament, viii, 313, 315; witnessed by poets and philosophers, vii, 13, by Hermes Trismegistus, 15, by the Sibyls, 19, by Apollo, 17 ; consistent with the divinity of the Son, 132; of the faith of the universal hurch, i, 330; of Jew and Greek in Christ, ii, 504; of the Church, in the episcopate, v, 318; Cyprian's treatise on, referred to, 327; necessary to ordination, 329, to teaching, 333; types in Holy Scriptures, 398-399; how begin- ning from St. Peter, 422, 557. Universalism of the gospel, a con- trast to philosophy, ii, 419. Universe, the, not worshipped by Christians, ii, 136; the Ptolemaic system of, 136; the product of mind, viii, 267. Unjust and just can here not be dis- cerned, ii, 32; but will differ in the world to come, 33. "Unknown God," Athenian inscrip- tion to, ii, 464, 478. Unrevealed God, the, of Simon Magus, viii, 325. Unruly sons, ii, II. Unxia presiding over anointing, vi, 470. Upjohn referred to, ii, 521. Upibilia, keeps from wandering, vi, 478. Urarrus, vii, 228. Urban, epistle of, viii, 619 seq. Urbanus, sec Asterius. Urbanus, epistle of, to Cyprian, v, 326; reply to, 326. Urbicus, condemns the Christians to death, i, 188. Useless things, why made, viii, 176. Usher referred to, i, 43, 47, 105; ii, 87, 118. Usury, forbidden in the Law and Gospel, iii, 372, 426. Utero et conceptione, atque sexi- bus de, vii, 293. Utility, and not custom, iv, 37. Utter emptiness, the, of Valentinus, i, .333- Uzziah, i, 60. Vacuum, the absurdity of the, of the heretics, i, 332. Valens, the presbyter, i, 35. Valentinians, i, 212; iii, 505; vii, 133; their immoral opinions and prac- tices, 324 ; how they pervert Script- ure in their own favor, 326 ; refu- tation of their false interpretation of Scripture, 329 ; quote Homer to support their views, 330; their inconsistent and contradictory opinions, 332; their views of Jesus refuted from the apostolic writings, 440; their system blasphemous, 462; disagree as to the prophetical predictions, 513; Tertulian against the, iii, 503 seq. Valentinus, heretic, iii, 560, 589, 594.599, 623, 642, 648; heresy of, iv, 590 ; origin of his heresy, iii, 259, 505 ; disciple of Simon Magus, v, 81; the absurd ideas held by, i, 316; v, 86, 89; his system, i, 332 ; derived from the heathen, with only a change of terms, 376 seq.; plagiarist from Pythagoras, v, 85, 88, and from Plato, 90; his philosophical theories, 86-88 ; his theory of a trinity of nature refuted, iii, 202; his theory and fables of aeons, 506-11, 652, of the origin of matter, 511, of the devil, 514, of man, 515, concerning Christ, 516, good works, 517, the last judgment, 518; variations of his fables, 519, 520; theory of pro- lation, 602, 603; errors of, ii, 355,425, 445; summary of his teachings, v, 144; recapitulation of arguments against the views of, i, 406 seq.; his followers, iii, 5°5> 55°. 591,633; quoted, i, 492. Valeria, Empress, refuses Daia, and is banished, vii, 316; put to death by Licinius, 321. Valerian, emperor, persecutor of the Christians, vi, 106, 107; vii, 302. Valerius Bito, i, 21. Valerius Maximus, referred to, iii, 138. Valesius referred to, i, 169. VanLennep referred to, ii, 57; iv. 418. Varro, his classification of heathen gods, iii, 129, of Roman gods, 13S; distinguished by the diver- sity of his learning, vi, 493 ; de- nies that sacrifices are acceptable to the gods, 518; on the Sibyls, vii, 15. Vedelius of Geneva referred to, i, 105. Veil of the temple, the, Mary spins the true, purple and scarlet for, vi'i. 363,372 Veil of the tribunal, the lowering or drawing of the, viii, 420. Veil (chalice), prayers of the, vii, 543; withdrawing of, 543, 563. Veiling of Virgins, Tertullian on, iv, 27 seq. ; consistent with other rules of discipline observed by females, 33; rule of, not applica- ble to children, 34. Velus, a magian, vi, 428. Venantius of Timisa, on baptism, v, 57°- Vengeance often taken by creatures on sinners, viii, 149. Venus, the origin of, viii, 198; lewd- ness of, vii, 30 ; allegory of, viii, 201 ; the Bald, vii, 33; the Cythe- rean, sprung from the sea-foam and the genitals of Coelus, vi, 484; daughter of Dione, 422; lusted after Anchises, 422, 485 ; a courtesan, 4S4, 486; deified by Cinyras, 484; mother of the Desires, 471, of the imperial peo- ple, 488; wounded by a mortal, 484 ; represented on the stage by lustful gestures, 488; in stat- ues and paintings nude, 511, 517; used to denote lust, 506; alle- gorical explanation of the bind- ing of, 505; named because love comes to all, 472; four goddesses named, 480; Cinyras buried in the temple of, 509; the courtesan Gratina the model of the Cnidian, 511; Phryne of more than one, 511; Pygmalion's love for the Cyprian, 515; a youth's love for the Cnidian, 516; mysteries of Cyprian, 496. Venus Militaris, presiding over the debauchery of camps, vi, 478. Verissimus, philosopher, i, 163. Vermilion, the images of the gods smeared with, vi, 510. Veronica, bears witness to Jesus be- fore Pilate, viii, 419, 442, 474; how she obtained a picture of Jesus, 466; found by Velosianus to have a portrait of Jesus, 466, 474 ; taken by Velosianus with the picture of Jesus, and brought to Rome — the Emperor Tiberius healed by the picture, 474 seq. Verres, plunders the Silician gods, vii, 47- Verrii, vi, 430. Verulus of Rusiccada, on baptism, v, 571- Vespasian, destroys Jerusalem, viii, 560; is succeeded by Domitian, 560. Vessels, costly, on, ii, 246. Vesta, the earth said to be, vi, 472; ever-burning fire of, 460; charity of, vii, 24. 2IO ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. Vestals, guarding the sacred fire, vi, 488. Vestments of the high priest, symbol- ism of, ii, 453; at the Eucharist, vii, 486; white, at Holy Com- munion, v, 257-258. Vestries of a church at the east end, vii, 421. Vice and virtue, i, 192. Vices, of the philosopher, ii, 65. Victa, presiding over eating, vi, 470. Victims, Christians slew no, vi, 507. Victor of Assun, on baptism, v, 571. Victor of Gor, on baptism, v, 569. Victor of Octavum, on baptism, v, 571. Victor of Rome, his controversy with Irenaeus, i, 310, 568; gives " peace " to the Asiatic churches and recalls it through Praxeas, iii, 597. 63°- Victoricus of Thabraca, on baptism, v, 568. Victorinus, bishop of Petau, date and office of, vii, 341 ; writings of, state of the text, 360. Victory, Minerva, the daughter of, vi, 472. Vienne, Pilate's body sent to be sunk in the Rhone near, viii, 467. Vigils in the Thesmophoria, vi, 498. Vile things, why made by God, viii, 1 76. Vincentius of Thibaris, on baptism, v, 56?- Vincentius Lirinensis, referred to, iii, 7. Vine, i, 153; ii, 32; a, sprouts up where Philip's blood dropped, viii, 5°3- Vineyard, ii, 33, 34. Vintage festival of Aesculapius, vi, 531- Violets, sprung from blood of Attis, vi, 492. Viper, the temple of the, viii, 499. Virgil, on the unity of God, vii, 14; on Saturn, 25; on the piety of Aeneas. 27; on human sacrifices offered by Aeneas, 145; referred to, i, 289; ii, 158, also his Aen. I., 10.. * vii, 145 r4 iv, 5 IS hi, 40 16-20 iii, 146 19 vii, 66 544 vii, 145 743 iv, 183 II-. 355 vii, 144 368 vii, 147 III., 56 vi, 267 112 vii, 157 415 iv, 6 436 vii, 281 IV., 174 iii, 114 336 vii, 223 402 vii, 263 464 vii, 67 V., 59 vii, 27 7i8 vii, 38 VI., 128 vii, 191 266 vii, 217 542 vii, 165 702 vii, 216 719 vii, 21S 724.. iv, 183; vii, 14 726 vii, 196, 268 735 vii, 216 748 vii, 217 793 vii, 25 894 iii, 225 VII., 133 vii, 27 774 vii, 30 VIII., 43 iii, 274 187 vii, 132 292 vii, 66 3i9-23 "»' I29 320 vii, 141 321 vii, 25 324 vii, 25 327 vii, 141 635 iv, 188 660 vii, 323 X., 190 seq iv, 131 517 vii> H5 524 vii, 146 765 vii, 116 XL, 81 vii, 145 106 vii, 146 in vii, 145 646 vii, 147 XII., 646 iv, 121 946 vii, 146 Buccol. IV., 21-45 v"' 2I9 X., 8 vii, 136 Eclog. VI., 62 seq iv, 131 Georg, I., 19 iei, 279 125 iii, r.43 126 vii, 140 139 vii, 141 289 vii, 270 II., 325-27 vii, 14 34i vii, 59 538 vii, 25 III-, 244 vii, 195 274 vii, no 491 vii, 129 IV., 68 vii, 224 155 vii, 263 221. .iv, 183; vii, 14 361 vii, 108 Virgin, Mary, i, 52, 57, Christ's fare- well to, iii, 427, panegyric of, vi, 39°i 393; spurious letter of Ignatius to her and her reply, i, 126; compared with Eve, 455 ; Jesus born of a, 446, 454, 455 ; prophecy of Isaiah relating to, vindicated, 451, hymn of the ii, 79; the true, viii, 57. Virginalis, Fortuna, vi, 460. Virginity, definition of the word, vi, 334; classification of, iv, 50; blessing of, v, 589; a new order of life founded by Mary, viii, 372, 385; true, to be accom- plished by perfect virtue, 55; irksomeness and enemies of, 56 ; divinity of, 57; why difficult and excellent, vi, 310; by what steps attained, 311; an imitation of Christ, 312; does not dishonor marriage, 314-316; an espousal of Christ, 320; St. Paul's teach- ing thereon, 322; a gift of God, 322; how perfected, 326; taught in the Canticles, 331-334; its rewards in heaven, 335, 353; imitation of the Church in the wilderness, 339; other types in the Apocalypse, 340; of the mother of Christ, 385; and chas- tity, viii, 510. Virginity, two epistles concerning, viii, 55-56; introductory notice t0. 53, .545 genuineness of, 53; au- thorship of, 54; original language of, 54; literature on, 54. Virgins, exhorted, i, 34, 81, ioo; should be veiled, iii, 95; why, 37; perils attendant upon not veiling, 35, 38; abuses among, v, 357) 435; vows and character of, vii, 436; not ordained, 493; dis- cipline of, v, 358; glory of the Church, 431 ; modesty of dress required in, 432, even if rich, 433 ; not to frequent marriage feasts nor public baths, 435 ; true, known by their self-denial, viii, 55, 56; object and reward of, 56; mortify the deeds of the flesh, 57, 58; Cyprian on the dress of, y, 430 seq. Virgins, in the temple, viii, 372, 375; five, assigned to Mary as com- panions, 372; the ten, parable of, interpreted, vi, 326 ; of the Shepherd, ii, 46, 48, 50, 51, 55. Virgo, type of those born under, v, 33. Virtue, exhortation to, i, 33, 35, 192; models of, 578; is rational, ii, 235 ; altars and temples reared to, vi, 476; to be followed, vii, 519; reward of, vi, 155; defined by Lucilius, 167 ; consists in self- conquest, 1 80; false and true, 167; never without peril, 206; perfect, necessary for true virgin- ity, viii, 55; arrangements of the world to secure the exercise of, 184; abode of, iii, 649. Virtues, philosophical, the, vii, 359; of the Christians, iii, 1 1 1 ; and vices, vi, 207. Visibility of the Son, iii, 609. Vision, of Nebuchadnezzar, v, 178; given to a dying Christian, 473; seen by Poly carp, i, 40; of the angel lady, ii, 10. Visions, ii, 9-19; of God, i, 489, 490; of prophets and apostles credi- ble, iv, 416. Visits, rules for, viii, 59. Vitalius, i, 1 19. Vitiasius Pollio, i, 187. Volcanoes, iii, 665. Voluptuaries, two classes of, ii, 36; their death, 36. Volusianus, or Velosianus, sent by Tiberius to Jerusalem to bring Jesus to heal him, viii, 466; finds that Jesus has been crucified, but meets Veronica, whom, with her picture of Jesus, he brings to Rome, 466, 475; his report to Tiberius, 466, 475; presents Ve- ronica's picture of Jesus to Tiberius, by which he is com- pletely healed, 474 seq. Vorstman referred to, viii, 7, 14. Voyage, the, of the Church, viii, 221. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 21 I Vulcan, explained as fire, vi, 472; lame, 484; wrought as a smith in Lem- nos, 480, 484; son of the Nile, 480, loved by Ceres, 485 ; father of the third Sun, 480, and of Apollo by the first Minerva, 4S0; four gods named, 480; lord of fire, 460, 469, 470; represented in workman's dress, 511, with cap and hammer, 511. Vulturnus, the father-in-law of Ja , vi, 471. Wake referred to, i, 6, 43, 133, 134; 11, 27 ; viii, 647. Walk, how to, ii, 288. Walpole referred to, v, 266. Wantonness, ii, 49. War and strife, proclaimed by Christ, viii, 105, 106. Warburton referred to, i, 277, 292; ii, 520; vii, 138. Warren referred to, ii, 298. Watch, the, who were placed at the tomb of Jesus, bribed by the Jews to give lying testimony, viii, 422, 432, 444. Watchers, the, viii, 10, 27. Watches of the night, spiritually in- terpreted, vi, 326. Water, a symbol of Christ, v, 234; made wine, spiritual meaning of, 362; the power of, illustrating divine providence, viii, 172; of baptism prefigured in the Old Testament, i, 144; iii, 672, 673; why used in baptism, 670 ; first brought forth life in the Crea- tion, 670; sanctified by the brooding of the Holy Spirit, 670; cleanses flesh and spirit, 671 ; blessed at the pool of Bethesda, 671; born of, viii, 155, 289; baptized with, 290 ; regeneration by, 155, 184; heathen uses of, iii, 671; the medicine of tem- perance, ii, 243; in the Eu- charist, vii, 486; blessing of, 494. Waterland referred to, ii, 20; iv, 409, 480. Watts referred to, ii, 77. Waverers, worship idols, ii, 51. Way of salvation, the, viii, 270. Ways, the two, i, 148, 149, of life and death, vii, 164, 246, 465; of God, opposed to man's ways, viii, 231. /*> Weaving, analogue of the Incarna- tion v, 205. Wedding garment, baptism, the, viii, 142. Wednesday-service appointed by the apostles, viii, 668. Weekly worship of the Christians, i, 185. Weitzacker referred to, i, 137. Wells of the patriarchs, iv, 517. Westcott referred to, i, 155; ii, 3, 6, 7; iv, 437; viii, 3, 5. Westropp referred to, iii, 477. Wheat, introduced into Attica by Ceres, vi, 504. Whiston referred to, i, 47. " Who is the rich man, that shall be saved," a treatise by Clement of Alexandria, ii, 169, 591-605. Wicked, their punishment, i, 164, 165, 168; viii, 543, 547, 572 seq., to be separated from the righteous, i, 556; souls of the, pass into beasts, vi, 440; the success of, in this life a proof of immortality, viii, 124; and right- eous, chastisement of, 178; ac- tions to be avoided, 336; One, the, why appointed over the wicked by a righteous God, 342; why entrusted with power, 335. Wickedness, ii, 49. Wiclif, i, 497; ii, 62. Widowhood, highly honored, iv, 43; advantages of, 56. Widows, i, 34, 82, 94; ii, 52; con- cerning, vii, 426, 427; character of, falsely so called, 428; duty of, 429, 430; not to marry again, iv, 43; examples in Holy Scripture, v, 480. Wieseler referred to, iii, 378. Wife, character of a good, ii, 432; Tertullian's treatise to his, iv, 39 seq. ; design of the treatise, 39, 44- Wiles of the devil, viii, 240. Will, the freedom of, in man, i, 518; viii, 119; of God irresistible, viii, 120; how to be done, v, 451 ; divine and human in Christ, vi, 114, 117; free, in salvation, vi, 458. Williams referred to, i, 21 ; vii, 571. Willing, definition of, ii, 580. Willow, the, why a type of chastity, vi, 324, 346. Willows, ii, 39. Winds, the, represented as blowing trumpets, vi, 510. Wine jars, ii, 29. Wine, in the Eucharist, mixed with water, i, 185, 527; and bread in the Eucharist, 528; how used by Christians, ii, 242 ; how abused to drunkenness, 243 seq. ; Christ's example in, 246; in Holy Scripture, true and spurious, vi, 327, 349; in the rites of Bona Dea, vi, 496; sanctuary of Attis not entered by those who had drunk, 492; Roman matrons not allowed to drink, 460. Wisdom, Christ the, i, 227; object of true philosophy, ii, 492; mani- fold, 518; the word of God, iii, 487, 601, 614, 629; in Proverbs, interpreted, v, 175; the artificer of all things, vi, 369, 381 ; why not found by the Greeks, 401 ; cannot be separated from relig- ion, vii, 10, n, 51, 100, 103, 238 ; divine, its power over life, 96; freely given to all, 96; er- rors of Lucretius and Cicero re- specting its origin, 85; whereto be found, 100 ; false, 233; a name of Christ, iv, 247; three- fold, 334; divinely taught in Old and New Testaments, 482- 485; does not mislead, 492; divine and human distinguished, 579; Christian, distinguishes be- tween knowledge and sense, 630. Wisdom of Solomon, book of, not canonical, iv, 379, 384. Wise men of Greece, the Seven, vii, 101. Wise, the, divine things justly hidden from, viii, 335. Within, the Penates said to be those, vi, 474. Witness, qualification of a, viii, 616. Witnesses, the two, v, 213, 249. Witnesses, the three, ii, 576; v, 380, 382, 418; spurious text of, iii, 631. Witnesses, the, who appeared for Jesus before Pilate, viii, 419, 428, 440 seq. Witnesses of the resurrection of Jesus, viii, 422, 424, 432. Wives, duties of, i, 34, 81,86,95, 100, of clergy, not to be cast off, vii, 500. Woman, meaning of the word, iii, 687, 688; generic name not for the married only, iv, 30, 38; applied to the Blessed Virgin, 31 ; the, with the issue of blood, not a type of the suffering aeon, i, 392, healed by Christ, viii, 460, 462; is Vero- nica, 428, 442; of the Apoca- lypse, a symbol of church, v, 217; vi, 336; her child typifies not Christ, but Christians, 337, 355; the, of sorrowful spirit, viii, 294; her story, 295. Womanhood, self-evident, not to be concealed, iv, 35. Womb, the, viii, 173. Women, not to be despised, i, 114; Christian, ii, 7S; counsel to, iv, 214 seq.; heathen, ii, 78, 79; right adorning of, 287; chaste habits in, 288; behavior at church, 290; example of perfec- tion in, 431 ; dress of, iii, 687; veiling of, 687, 689; why to be veiled, iv, 31 seq.; ought not to teach, vii, 427. Wood referred to, iii, 270. Word, the, in the world before Christ, i, 178, 192; foretold in the Psalms, iii, 299; called the Logos, vii, 107; a divine person, i, 166, 264; how divine, vi, 41; Christ, the, i, 164, 170, 190, 191, 272; the eternal generation of, v, 227; vi, 92, 120 ; eternal and incarnate, ii, 234; how incarnate, iii, 623; incarnate in Christ, v, 229, 231- 232; the spermatic, i, 193; the world made through, i, 361 ; ii, 97; has the names of the seven spirits in Isaiah, vii, 342 ; reveals the Father, i, 467, 468; always with the Father, 487; consubstanti.il with the Father, vi, 45, 120; all things created by, i, 487, 488; declares God, 489 ; truly man, v, 230 ; takes flesh to save the flesh, 212 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF SUBJECTS. i, 541; his humiliation the sac- rament of man's salvation, iii, 319; the image of God, i, 544; the creator, 546; pre-existent, incarnate teacher, ii, 173; in- structed by the law and the prophets, 234, restorer and guide of man, 209; healer of the soul, 210; symbolized by milk, 219; by bread and by blood, 221 ; the Eternal Judge, iii, 318; meant by wisdom, 487. Wordsworth referred to, viz. : — Church Hist., i, 3, 30, 37; iii, 79. Bampt. Lect. viii, 728. Excursion, ii, 544; iv, 533. Greece, iv, 13. Hippol., i, 37,415; iv> l69» 201; v, 3, 47, 161. Workman, the old, discussions with, I viii, 165 seq. ; turns out to be Clement's father, 191. Workmanship of God, on the, a trea- tise by Lactantius, viii, 281 seq. Works, good, ii, 25, 39, 55; necessity of, viii, 155; reward of, i, 14; evil, i, 149; ii, 15, 24, 25; of the flesh, i, 536; of God, ii, 55; their beauty, v, 578; of mercy, Christian extent of, in the early church, 528, 563; and alms, Cyp- rian on, v, 476 seq. World, origin of the, ii, 96; vii, 211; its state before Christ's coming, i, 28; relations of Christians to, i, 27; should be despised, vii, 518; this, to stand only 6,000 years according to Bardesanes, viii, 734; creation and fate of, iv, 240; is preserved for the sake of Christians, i, 190; not made by angels, but by God through the word, 361 ; ii, 96; not formed by any other beings with- in the territory contained by the Father, i, 364; cause of diversity in, iv, 268; God the soul of, 269; theory of identical worlds before and after the pvesent, refuted, 273 ; ages of, ;. relative term, 273; meanings of the term (kostnos), 273; theory of plane- tary and heavenly spheres, 275; variety of creation in, 290 ; created in time, 340; worlds preceding and following, 341; made by God, vii, 53, 57; the parts of, 58, 555, 565; com- pounded of four elements, viii, 168; distinguished from God, vii, 49; made out of nothing by a Creator, viii, 169; the Crea- tor of, one, i, 369; ruled by the providence of God, 459; viii, 167; made for man, vii, 198, 203, 252, 269; time of the crea- tion of, why not made long be- fore, viii, 174; why containing evil things, vii, 199; arrange- ments of, to secure the exercise of virtue, viii, 184; a prison to martyrs, iii, 693; compared to a sea, ii, 100; uncreated and ever- lasting, vi, 455; created, but everlasting, 455; created and perishable, 455 ; theories of, 421, 437, 455; Epicurus' view of its production, vii, 197; age of, 21 1; changes of empire in, 212; the beginning of, iv, 271, 340; shall not be annihilated, i, 566; for- tunes of, at the last day, vii, 213; the end of, iv, 260, 344; de- struction of, probable, 194; de- struction by tire of, vi, 437; the coming, is the summer, ii, 33 ; after the flood, viii, 86; Victori- nus, on the creation of the, vii, 341 seq.; in the church, v, 438; material, decay of, 458, 475, 560; God's judgments on, 459. Worldly cares forbidden to the clergy, vii, 500, 505. Wormwood, ii, 23. Worship of God, i, 55, 62, 81; must be free, vii, 244; Christian, de- scription of, iii, 46; weekly, i, 185; public, by night in times of persecution, iv, 125; who is worthy of, i, 232; due to God only, viii, 146; heathen, i, 171 ; true nature of, 532; true, in the heart, vi, 486; abuse of, iv, 218; of heroes, viii, 171, 276. Worshippers of God, who are, viii, 151; of the gods, like the gods they worship, 202. Wotton quoted, i, 13. Xanthicus, name of a month, i, 43. Xanthus referred to, ii, 383. Xenocrates, on the idea of God, ii, 465, 478. Xenophanes, his philosophy and cosmogony, v, 17; theory of the moon, vii, 94, 237; quoted, ii, 470; v, 141. Xenophon referred to, i, 192; ii, 470, 484; iii, 235. Xerophages, iv, 103, 107, 115. Xerxes, the bridge and canal made by, vi, 415. Xistus, bishop of Rome, martyrdom of, v, 408. Year, the divisions of the, do not really suit the Valentinian theory of aeons, i, 395; of the Lord, the acceptable, 391. Young man, the, killed by a dragon, and restored to life by Jesus, the story of, viii, 542 seq.; who killed a maiden, the story of, 546 seq. Youthful piety, i, 60. Zacchaeus, publican, companion of St. Peter, vii, 453. Zacchaeus, writes to James, viii, 96; welcomes Peter at Caesarea, 96 ; appointed by Peter bishop of Caesarea, 151, 250; rescued Aquila and Niceta from Simon Magus, 164, 232. Zacchaeus, or Zachyas, a doctor of the law, Jesus placed under, viii, 379, 396, 399- Zacharias, i, 79; father of John the Baptist, slain in the temple by order of Herod, viii, 366. Zaratus (Zoroaster), on demons, v, 12. Zebuion, his blessing spiritualized, v, 165. Zebulun, the patriarch, speaks of his relation to Joseph, viii, 23, of his building the first boat, 24, of the five years he spent as a fisher, supplying every one with fish, 24; exhorts his children to show mercy and compassion towards all, 24; warns them against d; visions, 24; points to the coming of the God-Man, 25; his death and burial, 25. Zechariah, vision of, interpreted, vi, 359- Zelomi and Salome called in as mid- wives to Mary, viii, 374. Zeno, a boy, falls from a house and is killed, but is restored to life by Jesus, viii, 396. Zeno, ii, 66; vi, 437; description of a model maiden, ii, 289; his dis- tinction between God and matter, iii, 133; on the unity of God, vii, 14; repudiates conjecture, 71; suicide of, 88; calls pity a vice, 93; of Myndus, vi, 508. Zenobius referred to, iv, 465. Zephaniah, (apocryphal) vision of heaven, ii, 462. Zephyrinus, bishop of Rome, favorer of heretics, v, 125-130, 156; epistles of, viii, 609 seq., 612. Zeraduscht, prediction of, viii, 406. Zeus, Poseidon, and Metis, viii, 264. Zeuxippe, loved by Apollo, vi, 485. Zodiac, ii, 69; signs of, v, 27, 2>2>, 59. 84. Zoe, i, 316, 317. Zonaras, commentary of, on Peter of Alexandria's canons, vi, 269-278. Zoroaster, or Mesraim, a son of Ham, regarded as the author of (he magic art, viii, 140, 275; adored, 141, 276; Bactrians led against the Assyrians by, vi. 415; assigned by tradition to different countries and ages, 428. Zosimus, i, 35. Zosimus of Tharassa, on baptism, v, . 57°- . Zoticus, bishop of Comana, vii, 336. THE ANTE-NICENE FATHERS. INDEX OF TEXTS. Gen. I. . . iii, 300; vii,204, 487 I., 1-3 ». ...ii, 466 I., 1-2. . . iii, 492, 670; viii, 154. I., 1.. i, 285, 343, 363; ii, 67, 98,195,493; "i, 479. 488, 489, 490, 492, 494; iv, 290, 347; v, "9; vi, 381; vii, 441; viii, 43, 84, 314. I., 2 1,243; i», 392, 490,491,494,495, 496; iv, 379; v, 77, 237; vi, 43; viii, 44. I., 3. .. i, 506; iii, 454, 479. 601, 607; v» 7, 104; viii, 48. I., 4,5»7 v> I19 I., 4 v, 570; vi, 196 I., 5 viii, 668 I-,5-8 v>l63 I., 6-8 iii, 670 I., 6, 7. . iii, 607; v, 73 I., 7 iii, 492; v, 57 I-,8 iv, 39 I., 9, 10... iii, 4935 iv> 136. I., 9. .. iii, 493; iv> 197 I., 10 iv, 132 I., 11, 12. ..iii, 490; vi, 281. I., II iv, 652 I., 14, 16 iii, 607 I., 14. .iii, 298,440; vi, 341- I., 16, 17 vn, 341 I., 16. . .iv, 263; viii, 727. I., 20, 21 111, 490 I., 21, 22 iii, 484 I., 21 iv, 286 I., 22 iii, 452 I., 24 iv, 286 I-, 25 i, 543 I., 26, 27, 28. . .iv, 344 I., 26, 27. .i, 14, 1 10, 140; iii, 70, 549; iv, 91, 509; vii, 441. I., 26, 28 i, 228 Gen. I., 26. . .i, 14, 140, 297, 349,355.456,463, 488; 11, 199, 234, 441; iii, 300, 445, 600, 606; iv, 560, 596,; v, 109,434, 627, 636; vi, 283, 300; vii, 473, 487, 503; viii, 108,315. I-, 27, 28 ii, 259 L, 27. .iii, 492, 607; v, 627; vii, 521. I., 28. .i, 14, 140, 141, 474! ii, 377. 387. 400; iii, 208, 294, 477. 578. 657; iv, 53- 64; v, 70; vi, 313; vii, 462, 463; viii, 56. I., 29. . .ii, 387; iv, 104 I., 31 . .ii, 359; iii, 491; v, 614, 646; vi, 85; vii, 454, 503; viii, 336. II vii, 62 II-, 1 vi, 344 II-, 2, 3, 4 iv, 601 II-, 2, 7, 10 v, 77 II., 2. .i, 146, 557; v, 88. II-, 3 i> 2°4 II-, 4,5> 7 "' io2 II-, 4 ii'SM II-> 5 i. 454 II-, 7' 8 in, 549 II., 7. .i, 286,297,412, 487; iii, 184,207, 290, 304, 492, 495,536'586; iv, 247, 254, 286, 513; v,88, 168; vi, 316; vii, 440; viii, 341. II., 8— III. 19. .ii, 103; iv, 133; v, 7°; vii, 487. II., 8. ..i, 531; ii, 104 II-, 9-14 iv, 147 II., 9... .vi, 319, 346 II-, IO-14 v, 57 II., 10. .vii, 341; viii, 10. Gen. II., 15, 16 iii, 479 II., 15 iii, 708 II., 16, 17.. i, 546, 551; iii, 153; iv> io3; v, 67, 71; viii, 313- II., 16. .... . .iii, 219 II., 17. .iii, 222, 300; vi> 37 1- II., 18 11, 378; 111, 300; vi, 320. II-, 19, 20 iv, 30 II., 20 viii, 242 II-, 21, 23 iii, 495 II., 21, 22.. iv, 53, 514 II., 21 . . . .iii, 222, 233 II., 23, 24. .iii, 201; iv, 103,; vi, 316, 317' 364- II., 23. .i, 6; ii, 262; iii, 550, 687; iv, 9, 31532,66; vi, 313- II., 24, 25 iii, 191 II., 24. .ii, 105; iv, 48, 53, 282, 520, 595; v> 589; vi, 320; vii, 426, 466. II., 25.. i, 455; iv, 8, 34- II., 27 iii, 668 HI iv, 328, 592 III., 1-7. .iii, 650, 651 III., 1. . .i, 551; ii, 68; iii, 166; iv, 131; v, 207. HI, 2-4 i,55i IH-, 2, 3 iii, 152 III., 3.. iii, 413; vi,333 III., 5. .ii, 401,495; v, 153, 631; vi, 206; viii, 10S, 313. Ill-, 5-7 iv, 626 HI-, 6, 7 iv, 79 III., 6. iii, 688; viii, 510. III., 7... iii, 688; iv, 8, 34; vi, 348. III., 8, 9 1,544,545 III., 8 iv, 602 Gen. III., 9 iii, 612; iv, 106. Ill-, 9, " iii' 316 III., 10, 11 iii, 688 HI-, 13 i,456 HI-, !4> 15 v, 519 HI-, 14 i,456 III., 15.. i, 250, 548; iv, 17; v, 166. III., 16. .i, 456; iii, 306, 446; iv, 14; v, 436' 543; vii, 429. III., 17-19 v, 487, 548. III., 17. . . .iv, 622; vi, 119; vii, 62. III., 18 iii, 306 III., 19 i, 62, 286, 544,571; iii, 447, 495, 55°. 558, 563, 586; iv, 346; v, 89; vi, "9, 3!7> 3r9> 35°. 368, 374, 378; vii, 440; viii, 389. III., 20 iii, 393; iv, 133. III., 21-24 iv, 8 III., 21 iii, 399; iv, 14, 31; vi> 364- III., 22. . .i, 228, 264; »i, 317. 594, 606; vi, 317; viii, 108, 245, 3I3- III., 24. .ii, 43; iii, 666; iv, 134, 596; v, 79; vii, 62. HI., 31 iii, 550 IV iv, 135; vii, 466, 474, 488. IV., 1-7 Hi, 153 IV., 1, 2 ii, 105 IV., 1 ii, 401 IV., 2-14 iii, 156 IV, 3-8 i,6 IV., 3 iv, 135 IV, 5.. .v, 62; vi, 356 IV., 6, 7 iii, 685 IV., 7 i, 456, 485 214 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Gen. IV., 7 (lxx) . . . vii, 402 Gen. XVI, XVII.... iv, 63 IV., S iv, ci 7 IX., 2-3 ii, 241 IX., 2 ii, 387 XVI, 2 i, 343 XVL, 6 ii, 306 XX, 3 viii, 323 XX, 1 2.... ii, 377, 503 IV., 10 i, 541; iii, 4955 1V> 340; VI, IX., 3...H, 387; iii, XVII iii, 153 XXI, 5 iii, 151 352; vii, 406. 219; v, 646; XVIL, 1 ii, 223 XXI, 9-12. . . . i, 223 IV., 12 iii, 564 vii, 469. XVII., 2 ii, 223 XXI, 10 ii, 312 IV., 12 (lxx) . . viii, 178 IX., 5, 6. .i, 541; iii, XVIL, 4 ii, 341 XXI, 11 i, 473 IV., 15 iii, 684; v, 573; iv, 104. XVIL, 5.. i, 146; iv, XXI, 12-20. . . iv, 151 62; vii, 343. IX., 5 iii, 565 63; viii, 479 XXI, 17 v, 629 IV., 17, 18 iv. 210 IX., 6. .i, no; iii, 70; XXI, 18 v, 629 IV., 18, 19 iv, 53 vii, 187, 416. XVIL, 8 v, 618 XXI, 20 v, 629 IV., 19-24 iv, 62 IX., 7 iii, 651 XVIL, 9-1 1 i, 480 XXI, 22 i, 8 IX., n viii, 521 XVIL, 11 vi, 64 XXII.... i, 226; viii, 86 IV., 25 ii, 396 IX., 19 iii, 651 XVIL, 12 i, 343 XXII, 1— 19. . . iv, 147 IV., 26 viii, 137 IX., 21, 22. . . iv, 129 XVIL, 14 iv,366 XXII, 1-14. . . iii, 171 IV., V vii, 488 IX., 22 vi, 348 XVIL, 17. .i, 469; viii, XXII, 1-10. . . iii, 165 V., V....i, no; v, 596 IX., 23. .ii, 251; vii, 63 384- XXII, 1, 2 v, 537 V., 3 iv, 248 IX., 24-27 i, 269 XVIL, 26, 27 i, 143 XXII, 1 . .vi, 25 1; viii, V., 21 iv, 15 IX., 25-27.. ..iv, 613 XVIIL. .iii, 523, 690; 245- V., 22 iii, IZ2 IX., 25 vii, 63 IX., 27 i, 418 vi, 67. XVIIL, 1, 2 i, 223 XXII, 3, 4 ii, 461 XXII, 6 i, 467 V., 24 i, 7; iii, 153, 227, 591; v, 474, X., 8-17 iv, 129 XVIIL, 1 i, 470 XXII, 12 iv',328; 548; viii, 91,425 X., 9 v, 63 XVIIL, 2 L263 viii, 761. V., 25 iv, 15 X„ 32 vii, 173 XVIIL, 3 viii, 370 XXII, n, 12. . ^,517, V., 28, 29 iv, 15 XL, 1-3 v, 513 XVIIL, 4 viii, 341 539- V., 29 vi, 349 XL, 1, 2 iv, 555 XVIIL, 6 ii, 283 XXII, 13. . . . viii, 760 VI., 1-4. .ii, 142; iii, XL, 3 viii, 761 XVIIL, 8 ii, 284 XXII, 14 vii, 530 445, 470. XL, 4 iv, 497 XXII, 17 i, 13; iii, VI., 1, 2. .ii, 274; iv, XL, 5-9 iv, 556 XVIIL, 12 ii, 503 473; vii, 472; 32- XL, 5 i, 263 XVIIL, 13 seq.. .i, 263 vm, 572. VI., 2. .1, 484; 111, 65, XL, 6 i, 250 XVIIL, 13, 14... i, 224 XXII, 18 Hi, 151 688; iv, 486, XL, 7...V, 627; viii, XVIIL, 13 i, 473 XXII, 30 iii, 610 567; vi, 252, 108. XVIIL, 14 iii, 605 XXIII, 2-4. . . iv, 113 294; viii, 85, XL, 16 v, 149 XVIIL, 16, 1 7.. i, 224 XXIII, 4. .ii, 440; iii, 34i- XL, 26-28 iv, 130 263. 558. VI., 3.. 11, 499; hi, 55 2; XL, 26 v, 149 XVIIL, 20-23, 33 ..i, XXIII, 6 iii, 369 iv, 59,254,626; XL, 26-XII, 5. . .iv, 7 224. XXIII, 9 viii, 11 v, 200; vii, 63; XL, 28 viii, 88 XVIIL, 21 .. .iii, 317; XXIII, 9, 17. .viii, 520 viii, 58. XL, 31 iii, 53 vm, 245. XXIII, 11 i, 561 XII-XV iii, 153 XVIII, 22. . .i, 263; ii, XXIII, 31 iv, 113 VI., 3,4 iv, 151 XII vii, 474, 488 359- XXIV, 16 ii, 439 VI., 5, 6 iv, 600 XII., 1-3 i, 7 XVIIL, 23, 25... vi, 18 XXIV, 22, 25... i, 344 VI., 5-7 v, 658 XII., 1 v, 67 XVIIL, 23 ii, 359 XXIV, 64, 65 iii, VI., 6 . .iii, 612; viii, XII., 3.. i, 492; viii, XVIIL, 25, 27. . . .vii, 689; iv, 34- 245. 374, 479- 448. - XXV, 7 iii, 151 VI., 8 iv, 15 XIL, 5 iii, 153 XII., 7 v, 627 XVIIL, 25 ii, 440 XVIIL, 27 i, 9,64; XXV, 21-23. . .iii, 151 XXV, 21-24 iv, 82 VI., 9... iii, 152; viii, 137- XIL, 10-20 iv, 19 ii, 428. XXV, 21, 23. . . .i, 145 VI., 11 vii, 187 XIIL, 8 iv, 131 XIX iii, 523; vii, XXV, 22, 23. . iii, 207 VI., 14 (lxx).. vii, 359 XIIL, 13, 14, 15, 17; 466, 488. XXV, 23-26 i, 493 VL, 15 i,344 i, 561. XIX., 1-29 iii, 153 XXV, 23.. v, 169, 512 VI., 1 8.. i, 343; i", 153 XIIL, 14-ib i, 7 XIX., 1, 10 i, 224 XXV, 26 iii, 151, VI., 19, 20 iv, 62 XIIL, 16. . . .vii, 472 XIX., 4 iv, 130 207. VL, VII vii, 488 XIV iii, 153 XIX., 10, 11. . iv, 458 XXV, 27-34... iv, 113 VII i, 7 XIV., 13 vii, 108 XIX., 11 iv, 42 XXV, 31 v, 632 VII., 1. . .iii, 152; iv, XIV., 14 ..i, 143; ii, XIX., 16-25. . . . i, 225 XXV, 34 iii, 646; 151; viii, 238. 499. XIX., 17. . .iii, 387; iv, vm, 37. VII., 2, 3 "i, 153 XIV., 18. .iii, 152; v, 518; vi, 277. XXVI vii, 474 VII., 2. . .v, 646; vii, 359, 512- XIX., 22 i, 487 XXVI, 3 viii, 472 343- XIV., 22 i, 467 XIX., 23-29. . . iii, 162 XXVI, 4 i, 259 VII., 3 iv, 62 XIV., 23 ii, 582 XIX., 23 i, 224 XXVI, 6-1 1 iv, 19 VII., 6 v, 197 XV viii, 86, 88 XIX., 24. . . .i, 8, no, XXVI, 15 iv, 517 VII., 7 iv, 62 XV., 5, 6 i, 7 263, 418; iii, XXVII v, 168 VI., 16 i, 263 XV., 5. .i, 422, 470; iv, 523; v, 544, XXVII, 1 v, 63 547; vi, 293. 629, 636; vii, XXVII, 9 v, 169 VIII., 1. . .v, 198; viii, XV., 6. .i, 146, 245; ii, 448. XXVII, 15 iv, 19 761. 445; 111, 711; XIX., 26 v, 287 XXVII, 20. . . . v, 169 VIII, 10, 1 2 .... i, 204 v> 5IO>545- XIX., 27, 28. . . . i, 223 XXVII, 25... iii, 646; VIII., 21. .v, 615; viii, XV., 9 vi, 325 XIX., 28 viii, 598 vm, 37. 245, 760. XV., 13-16. . .viii, 246 XIX, 30-38.... iv, 79 XXVII, 27-29 i, IX vii, 348,504 XV., 13. -i, 561; iii, XIX, 31-33 i, 135, 562; v, 513. IX., 1, 2 iii, 651 r53- 5°5- XXVII, 27.... iv, 417 IX., 1. .11, 387; viii, 85 XV., 19 i, 343 XIX, 37, 38.... v, 215 XXVII, 28 hi, 343 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 215 Gen.XXVIL, 29... vi, 394; vii, 430. XXVII., 39 Hi, 343 XXVII., 41... i, 6; iv, 517; v, 169; vi, 356- XXVIII., 4 i, 13; viii, 341. XXVIII., 7 v,54 XXVIII., 10-19.... i, 226. XXVIII., 12-17... iii, 343- XXVIII., 12, 13... iv, 583- XXVIII., 12... iv, 116 XXVIII., 14. . . . i, 63, 259- XXVIII., 15.. ii, 223; vii, 472. XXVIII., 17.... v, 54 XXIX., 9 ii, 283 XXIX., 33 viii, 11 XXIX., 35 viii, 17 XXX., 8 viii, 27 XXX., I4seq. . .viii, 21 XXX., 20 viii, 23 XXX., 37-39. ... v, 63 XXX., 37 ii, 284 XXX., 42, 43.. iv, 517 XXXI., 2 i, 340 XXXI., 10-13. .i, 226; iv, 390. XXXI., 11-13..V, 630 XXXI., 11 i, 473 XXXI., 13 v, 517 XXXI., 41 i, 562 XXXII iii, 523 XXXII., 22-30.. i, 226 XXXII., 24-31 iv, 390. XXXII., 24-27.. v, 630 XXXII., 24, 30.1,263 XXXII., 24. . .ii, 223; v, 629. XXXII., 26. . . .vi, 266 XXXII., 28-30 ....iv, 374- XXXII., 28... iii, 415 XXXII., 29... vii, 118 XXXII., 30, 3 1.. v, 630 XXXII., 30 ii, 223; iii, 609; iv, 165; vii, 448 XXXIII., 3 i, 562 XXXIII., 10... v, 63 XXXIII., 11... i, 351, 369- XXXIV., 7 . . . . viii, 64 XXXIV., 25-31 iii, 165. XXXV vii, 474 XXXV, 1 v, 517 XXXV, 5 i, 227 XXXV., 22 i, 344; viii, 10. XXXVII... i, 6; iii, 1 65 XXXVII., 4... vi, 356 XXXVIL, 19,20.... v, 375- XXXVIL, 22, 29.. viii, 11. XXXVIL, 28.. viii, 29 Gen. XXXVIII iv, 79 XXXVIII., 1.. viii, 18 XXXVIII., 5.. viii, 18 XXXVIII., i2-3o..iv, 24. XXXVIII., 12.. viii, 19 XXXVIII., 14, 15. .v, 545- XXXVIIL, 26..vi,2i9 XXXVIIL, 28.. i, 496 XXXIX vii, 414 XXXIX., 1 (LXX.).. viii, 32 XXXIX, 12.... vi, 352 XL., 8 i, 401 XLL, 5 seq. . . viii, 323 XLL, 25 viii, 323 XLIL, 3 i, 344 XLIL, 22 viii, 11 XLIV., 2-5 v, 52 XLV, 24 iii, 685 XLVL, 3 ii, 224 XLVL, 11 v, 149 XLVL, 27 ii, 332 XLVL, 27, (LXX.) . . vii, 488. XLVIIL, 4.... vii, 472 XLVIIL, 3, 4...V, 168 XLVIIL, 7 (LXX.).. viii, 35- XLVIIL, 11.... i, 145 XLVIIL, 14, 15.... v, 631. XLVIIL, 15. ... vi, 24 XLVIIL, 16. ..viii, 13 XLVIIL, 17-19.... v, 5*3- XLVIIL, 18, 19.. i, 145 XLVIIL, 22. . . iv, 341 XLIX., 1-4. . . .iv, 390 XLIX., i..iv, 341, 613 XLIX., 3.. v, 163; viii, 17- XLIX., 4,5, 7... v, 164 XLIX., 4 iv, 86 XLIX., 5, 8, 9, 10, n, 18, 24. . . . i, 221. XLIX., 5-7.... iii, 165 XLIX., 6. . .ii, 224; iii, 336. XLIX., 7 viii, 12 XLIX., 8-12. . .i, 221; v, 206, 513. XLIX., 8-10 . . v, 246 XLIX., 8, 9. . . vii, 350 XLIX., 9 vii, 454 XLIX., 10-12. .i, 474; vi, 219. XLIX., 10... i, 85, 173, 181, 259; iv, 419; v, 618; vi, 395; vii> 454, 461; viii, 90, 145, 247. XLIX., 11 ii, 213, 221; iii, 419; v, 164, 360, XLIX., 12-15. . v, 165 XLIX., 16-20 . v, 165 XLIX., 16, 17. .v, 207, 246. Gen. XLIX., 16 vii, 349, 360. XLIX., 18 i, 424 XLIX., 21-26.. v, 166 XLIX., 21 . . . .viii, 27 XLIX., 24 . .i, 242; v, 522. XLIX., 27 . . .iii, 430; v, 168; viii, 37- XLIX., 28 i, 344 XLIX., 29-31 vii, 177. L., 1 vii, 464 Exod. I., 1 seq vii, 488 I., 8-16, iv, 72 I., 12 v, 501 L, 13-H i, 5°3 L, 16 vi, 323 L, 18 iii, 313 L, 22 iii, 313 II vi, 220 IL, 10 ii, 335 II., 13-14 iii, 396 IL, 13 vii, 467 II., 14. .i, 6; vii, 450 IL, 15-21 . . .iii, 386 IL, 23 i, 226 III v, 629; vii, 118, 474; viii, 86. HI., 2-6 v, 524 III., 2-4 i, 227 III., 2... iii, 633; iv, 288; v, 119, 555- 617; vi, 388, 389; vii, 448. HI., 4 i, 473 III., 6. . .i, 184, 467; iv,276;v,223; vii, 464. III., 7, 8..i, 419, 476 III., 8. . . ii, 214; iii, 163, 324; iv, 105, 622. III., 11 i, 10 III., 13-16. . .iii, 682 III., 14, 15 ..vii, 472 III., 14 i, 419; ii, 227, 338; iv, 253, 614; vi,( 335- III., 16 i, 226; ii, 351; v, 317. III., 1 7.. iii, 324, 634 III., 18 ii, 228 III., 19.... i, 502; ii, 228. III., 22.. iii, 313,457 HI-, 23 vi, 387 IV., VII vii, 479 IV vii, 459 IV., 2-9 iii, 565 IV., 2-4 iv, 62 IV., 3-4 viii, 341 IV., 6-7. .iii, 565,588 IV., 10-12. . .iii, 415 IV., IO. ... i, 10, 64 IV, 13 v, 618 IV., 21 iv, 307 IV, 22 iv,8i Exod. IV., 23 iv, 309 IV., 24-26.. iii, 153; iv, 329, 564J v, 4"4- IV, 25 iii, 163 VI., 2. seq.. . .i, 263; v, 90, 106. VI., 11-12 v, 502 VL, 23 vi, 125 VI., 25 vi, 125 VL, 29 i, 163 VII., VIII.... iii, 66; v, 121; vii, 451 ; viii, 128 VII., I..! . i, 420; v, 187, 631; vii, 41 1,480; viii, 108. VII., 9-13 v, 62 VII., 9...i, 453; viii, 342. VII., 10-14. viii, 428 VIL, 11 vi,349 VII., 12 iii, 234 VIL, 19, 20 .viii, 341 VIII vi, 220 VIII., 19.. i, 453; iii, 393; viii, 128 VIII., 25, 28. .iii, 673 VIII., 27-29. .iv, 311 IX-, 17 iv, 309 IX., 28 v, 660 IX., 32 vi, 281 !X., 35 ;.'» 5°2 X., 2 iii, 469 X., 10, II. . . .iii, 673 X., 24 iii, 673 X., 25 vii, 506 X-, 28 ii, 363 XI vi, 330 XL, 2 i, 502 XL, 5 iv,309 XL, 7 vi,398 XII hi, 443; vi, 220, 330; vii, 129; viii, 128. XII., 1— 1 1 . . .iii, 167 XII., 2 . . .vi, 63, 281 XII., 3-12. . . .v, 522 XII., 4 v, 553 XII., 6. . .iii, 160; v, 363. XII., 8 iv, 648 XIL, II v, 535 XII., 12 iv, 309 XIL, 13.. v, 464, 525 XIL, 15 vi, 148 XIL, 16.. iii, 155,363 XIL, 17 v, 122 XIL, 18, 19 ..vi, 148 XIL, 19. . .i, 260; vi, 127. XIL, 23.. iv, 329,592 XIL, 30 vi, 108 XIL, 34-35 -'ii. 387 XIL, 35 vi,2i4 XIL, 40-42 . .iii, 153 XIL. 46. .v, 398,424 XIII., 2...i, 319; iii, 541; viii, 406 XIIL, 19 vii, 464 XIIL, 21.... v, 517; vii, 451. 2l6 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Exod. XIV., 4. i, 19; vi, 220 XIV., 11-14. . .v, 500 XIV., 14 iv, 666 XIV., 15-31. .iii, 666 XIV., i8....viii, 361 XIV, 19 v, 517 XIV., 27-30. .iii, 673 XIV, 28 ....vii, 451 XIV., 31 viii, 135 XV, i..ii, 457; viii, 65. XV, 2... vi, 384,387 XV, 4 viii, 377 XV., 20. .vii, 481,492 XV., 22-26. . .iii, 170 XV., 22 iii, 711 XV, 23 vi, 63 XV., 24, 25.. in, 673 XV, 26 vii, 398 XV., 27. . .i, 242; iii, 387- XVI v, 220; vii, 451. XVI., 1-3 iv, 105 XVI., 3, 7.... iii, 679 XVI., 8.... i, 60; vii, 451- XVI., 29 iv, 366 XVI., 36 ii, 359 XVII ii, 242; vi, 220. XVII., 6. .vi, 389; vii, 451- XVII., 8-16.. iii, 166 XVII., 8-12.. iv, 109 XVII., 9-14... v, 525 XVII., 11-14. .v, 501 XVII., 11, 12 . . .iii, 685. XVII., 11 i, 506 XVII., 14 i, 145 XVII., 16 i, 442 XVIII., XXIV, XXVII.. . .vii, 492 XVIII vii, 416 XVIII., 23... iii, 684 XVIII, 32... iii, 684 XIX vii, 118 XIX, 1 iii, 355 XIX, 5, 6. . . .vii, 409 XIX, 6. .i, 471; viii, 271. XIX, 10, 11 . .v, 525 XIX, 15 v, 544 XIX, 16 ....vi, 388 XIX, 18 v,55S XIX, 19 iv, 326 XIX, 20 ii, 394 XIX, 22. .v, 364,370, 379- XX, XXXIV vii, 497- XX ii, 292; vii, 458. XX, 2, 3 ....ii, 133, 512. XX, 2. . .ii, 223; iii, 634- XX, 3. ..ii, 114; v, 223, 498; vi, 163. XX, 3, 4...iv, 637 XX, 3,4, 5..iv, 545 Exod. XX, 4. . .ii, 189; iii, Exod. 62, 64, 1 66 ; v, 498, 549- XX, 5 ....i, 354; ii, 227; iv, 157, 78, 64, 356, 654- XX, 6 ii, 227 XX, 7. . .ii, 290; iii, 74, 602; v, 537- XX, 8-1 1 iii, 155 XX, 8 i, 146; iii, 156. XX, 9, 10... iii, 313 XX, 10 iii, 363 XX, 12-17. • -iii> 152 XX, 12-16... iv, 368 XX, 12 . .ii, 399; iii, 391, 469; iv, 64, 277; v, 384; vi, 390; vii, 412. XX, 13-16. .ii, 202; iii, 374- XX, 13-15 ....v, 67 XX, 13, 14.. vii, 377 XX, 13. .ii, 382; vii, 466. XX, 14, 1 7.. vii, 392 XX, 14. .ii, 251, 260; iii, 80, 229. XX, 15 ....iii, 457; vii, 377- XX, 16.. iii, 363; vii, 377- XX, 17.. ii, 251, 361, 382,394,450; iii, 294; vii, 377, 391, 429. XX, 18 iv, 601 XX, 20 ii, 226 XX, 21 iv, 581 XX, 22, 23.. iii, 634 XX, 23 v, 549 XX, 24 vii, 459 XXI, 2 iv, 562 XXI, 6, 13... i, 481, 482. XXI, 17 vii, 412 XXI, 22, 23 vii, 377- XXI, 23 (LXX.)... vii, 466. XXI, 24. ii, 387; iii, 311, 370; iv, 54, 621; vi, 214. XXI, 24, 25. .iii, 154 XXI, 28, 29. .iv, 267 XXI, 3^ ii, 457 XXI, 36 ii, 457 XXII, 1 ii, 387 XXII, 9, 12. vii, 342 XXII, 1 8.... vii, 466 XXII, 19. . . .vii, 463 XXII, 20.... v, 343, 364, 439, 462, 498; vi, 163. XXII, 21 .... ii, 114 XXII, 22-24 v» 556. XXII, 28... iv, 653; Exod. v> 537; vii> 410, 411, 503; viii, 108, 109, 313, 314- XXIII, r . ii, 252 XXIII, 2. .11,278; v, 345 ; vii, 418. XXIII, 3... vii, 397, 4i5- XXIII, 4... ii, 367; vi, 19. XXIII, 6.... ii, 114 XXIII, 7, 8. .vii, 415 XXIII, 7,(LXX.) . . vii, 399. XXIII, 7. -i, 497; v, 521. XXIII, 8... vii, 399 XXIII, 10, 11,. . .ii, 266. XXIII, 13... iii, 67, 73- XXIII, 17. .vii, 530, XXIII, 20-23 iv» XXIII, 20, 21 i, 236; iii, 163, 335; v, 5 17; viii, 425. XXIII, 20.. v, 628; vii, 108. XXIV, 2.... iv, 454, 540, 581. XXIV, 4 i, 344 XXIV, 7, 8.. vii, 350 XXIV, 8.... iii, 593 XXIV, 18... i, 146; iv, 105 ; vi, 220. XXV, 2 vii, 192 XXV, 4.... viii, 363 XXV, 8 vi, 389 XXV, 9 . i, 285, 286 XXV, 10, 17. . i, 394 XXV, 10, 1 1.. iv, 158 XXV, 10. . . .v, 179; viii, 453. XXV, 22.... vi, 386 XXV, 23, 31, 32.. i, 394- XXV, 23 ii, 500 XXV, 24 ii, 500 XXV, 40 i, 286, 479, 566; iv, 348, 361; vi, 328. XXVI, 1, 2 ..i, 343, 344, 394- XXVI, 7,8... i, 344, 394- XXVI, 16, 26.-1,394 XXVI, 37.... i, 395 XXVII, 1 . . . i, 395 XXVII, 20... iv, 159 XXVIII, XXIX,... vii, 500. XXVIII, 1, 5 i, 395- XXVIII, 2.... i, 343 XXVIII, 3... ii, 305, 320. XXVIII, 12, 29.. ii, 48. XXVIII, 13-21 ..iii, 364- XXVIII, 17. i, 346 XXVIII, 27 (LXX.) viii, 14. XXVIII, 28 . . . .viii, 3&3- XXVIII, 33... i, 215 XXVIII, 35, 36. . . . viii, 773. XXVIII, 36-38 viii, 362. XXVIII, 36.. iv, 138 XXVIII, 43.. v, 364, 37°, 379- XXIX viii, 89 XXIX, 3 v,459 XXIX, 5, 6 (LXX.) viii, 14. XXIX, 7.... iii, 672 XXIX, 13, 14.... v 524- XXIX, 36, 38, 39, 41 vii, 506. XXIX, 45. . . .ii, 406 XXX, 1-9... vi, 328 XXX, 22-23 i»> 169. XXX, 23.... i, 394; viii, 536, 568. XXX, 34 i, 394 XXXI vii, 451 XXXI, 2-5... ii, 305 XXXI, 6 ii, 305 XXXI, 18.... i, 139, 146; v, 61 5 XXXI, 19... vi, 385 XXXII iii, 636; iv, 25; vi, 226; vii, 458. XXXII, 1.. iii, 151, 401, 710; v, 508; vii, 459- XXXII, 4. .iii, 152; iv, 461 ; v, 183; vii, 443, 459- XXXII, 6.... i, 204, 500; ii, 234; iii, 62, 311; iv, 105; v, 55°- XXXII, 7-...i, 146 XXXII, 7,9... i, 19, 139, 146. XXXII, 9, 10.... ii, 431- XXXII, 10.. iii, 318 XXXII, 20.. .iv, 25 XXXII, 23. iii, 151 XXXII, 31-33.... v, 499, 5°8- XXXII, 31 . . .v, 442 XXXII, 32. .i, 19; iii, 318; iv,I22. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 17 Exod. XXXII., 33... ii, 224 XXXII., 34... ii, 224 XXXIII., i...ii, 459 XXXIII., 2, 3 i, 480. XXXIII., 3... v, 183 XXXIII., 11, 17. .vii, 499- XXXIII, 11.. ii, 351 410; iii, 609,610, 684; vii, 451; viii, 323. XXXIII, 1 3-23. ."i, 385- XXXIII, 1 3.. iii, 609 XXXIII, 14.... viii, 760. XXXIII, 18, 19.. iv, 105. XXXIII, 18. .ii, 348, 461. XXXIII, 19.... viii, 572. XXXIII, 20-22... i, 491. XXXIII, 20.. i, 344, 490; ii, 446; iii, 163,319, 470, 609, 610,611; iv, 277; v, 627; viii, 123. XXXIII, 21 ....viii, 638. XXXIII, 23 iii, 385 ; viii, 573- XXXIV vi, 220 XXXIV, 1.. viii, 761 XXXIV, 2... ii, 359 XXXI V, 4-9.. iv, 1 05 XXXIV, 5... vii, 569 XXXIV, 6,7...... i, 490; iv, 75- XXXIV, I2..ii, 363 XXXIV, 14... iv, 76 XXXIV, 19..V, 248 XXXIV, 28.. i, 139; iv, 105; vii, 449; viii, 361. XXXIV, 29-35 • • iv, 105. XXXIV, 29.. ii, 504; iv, 588; viii, 341 XXXIV, 33.. vi, 219 XXXIV, 35 iii, 588; vi, 220. XXXV, 2....iv, 392 XXXV, 3... viii, 189 XXXV, 17...V1, 390 XXXVI, 2, 8, 27.. i, 344. XXXVII, 1, 2..iv, 158. XXXIX, 30.. iv, 138. Levit. II, 1 ii, 135 II, 13. .vi, 311; viii, 15- III, 17 iv, 105 IV, 5 iii, 672 IV, 16 iii, 672 IV, 18 iii, 672 V, 16 vii, 504 VI, 24 iv, 602 VI, 30 iii, 173 VII, 20.. v, 441, 554 VIII viii, 89 VIII, 12 iii, 672 X, I, 2 i, 497 X, 9. .iii, 468; iv, 108 X, 10 vi, 525 XI... i, 143; ii, 456; vi> 525- XI, 2 i, 534 XI, 3 ii, 2S9 XI, 4 v, 647 XI, 5, 7 viii, 31 XI, 13 iv, 361 XI, 14 ii, 289 XI, 29 vi, 328 XI, 44, 45 iv, 56 XI, 44. . .iv, 50; viii, 57- XII, 4 viii, 406 XII, 8. .ii, 212; viii, 375- XIII iii, 407 XIII, 2-6. . . .iii, 440 XIV iii, 407 XIV, 33-42 . . . iv, 98 XIV, 43-45 . . . iv, 98 XIV, 49-53... i, 301 XV iii, 440; vii, 462. XV, 19 iii, 379 XV, 29 ii, 212 XV, 31 vii, 398, 403, 4i5- XVI iii, 173 XVI, 5-7.... iii, 327 XVI, 8.. iv, 158, 329, 592. XVI, 23, 24. . 11, 454 XVI, 29 iv, 103, 648. XVII, 1-9. . . iii, 156 XVII, 7 ii, 276 XVII, 10,14. -iv, 286 XVII, 11-19 iii, 407. XVII, 14.... iv, 338 XVIII, 1-5... ii, 358 XVIII, 8.... iii, 443 XVIII, 19.. vi, 311; vii, 463. XVIII, 20. . . .ii, 261 XVIII, 22. . .ii, 261; vii, 463, 466. XIX, 2 iv, 56; v, 376- XIX, 6 vii, 435 XIX, 9 ii, 366 XIX, IO ii, 366 XIX, 11 ... . vii, 466 XIX, 13 v, 553 XIX, 15. .iv, 78; vii, 397.4I5- Levit. XIX, 17. . . .iii, 407; vii, 378, 419, 466. XIX, 17, 18. .iii, 461 XIX, 18. .ii, 12; iii, 152; iv, 19; v, 285, 555; vn, 377,409, 460, 465. XIX, 20 iv, 98 XIX, 26 iv, 539; vii, 424. XIX, 26, 31. .vii, 467 XIX, 27 v, 553, 445; vii, 392 XIX, 29 ii, 277 XIX, 31. iv, 402, 546. XIX, 32 v, 553 XIX, 33, 34. . ii, 367 XX, 7. .iv, 56; v, 450 XX, 10. .ii, 379 ; v, 589; vii, 463 XX, 10, 13, 15 ...iii, 294. XX, 13 vii, 463 XX, 17 vi, 311 XX, 21 iv, 64 XX, 24. . .i, 140; ii, 459- XXI, 1 iii, 386 XXI, 5 vii, 392 XXI, 7, 14. . vii, 457 XXI, 9 ", 379 XXI, 11 iv, 64 XXI, 14 iv, 54 XXI, 17 v, 364, 370; vii, 397 XXI, 21 v, 379 XXII, 13 iv, 64 XXIII, XXV. ..vii, 474- XXIII, 5-7. . vi, 149 XXIII, 5.... iii, 417 XXIII, 6. ..vi, 148 XXIII, 18... vii, 342 XXIII, 22.... ii, 366 XXIII, 26-29.... iv, 103. XXIII, 39-42.... vi, 344. XXIII, 40.. vi, 345, 346- XXIV, 2... iii, 123; iv, 159. XXIV, 2, 3.. vi, 330 XXIV, 3 . . . . vi, 330 XXIV, 13-14.. v,537 XXIV, 16. . viii, 419, 428. XXIV, 17-22.... iii, 154- XXIV, 20 iv, 54 XXV, 2-7.... ii, 366 XXV, 4 iii, 31 1 XXV, 55 iii, 63 1 XXVI ii, 231 XXVI, 1.. iii, 62, 635 XXVI, 5 iv,620 XXVI, 12. .i, 572; ii, 406. XXVI, 24 ii, 584 XXVI, 27, 28.... vii, 416. Levit. XXVI, 30.... ii, 328 XXVI, 40-41 . .i, 202 XVII vii, 504 Numb. I, 51 viii, 634 III vii, 492 III, 32 viii, 634 III., 45 viii> 634 IV, 5 iv, 158 V, 2 v, 658 V, 22 v, 560 VI, 1-4 vi, 327 VI, 1-2 vi, 325 VI, 2 vi, 326 VI, 6, 7 iii, 386 VI, 9 ii, 210 VI, 12. ii, 210 VI, 24. ,iv, 512; vii, 422. VIII, 5-7 ... .v, 401 VIII, 16 v, 248 XI iii, 308 XI, 1-6 iv, 105 XL, 16 viii, 88 XL, 17. . .i, 220; v, 676. XL, 23 i, 263 XL, 26, 27 ii, 12 XI, 31 vii, 108, 459- XI, 34 viu, 247 XII, I, 14.... i, 573 XII, I vii, 450 XII, 2. .iii, 217; vii, 450. XII, 3-...i, 54,64; v, 33l'> vn> 450, 467; viii, 580. XII, 5-8... Hi, 163; iv, 152. XII, 6-8 ...iii, 385, 609; iv, 63. XII, 6, 7... viii, 323 XII, 7, 8...- vii, 499 XII, 7. . . .i, 10, 420 XII, 8 vii, 412 XII, 10 i, 16 XII, 14, 15 i, 6 XII, 14 . . . .vii, 402 XII, 24 vi, 281 XII, 27 viii, 14 XIII, 8 vii, 118 XIII, 16 ....i, 236; iii, 163; vii, 118. XIV, 5 vii, 451 XIV, 10 vii, 451 XIV, 27 ....iii, 388 XIV, 30 i, 502 XV, 25 viii, 20 XV, 30 ii, 369 XV, 32... i, 471; iv, 392; vi, 204, 214. XV, 38 i, 218 XVI... i, 19; vii, 399, 410, 430, 450, 467, 474, 494- XVI, 1,31 ....i, 60 XVI, 3 vii, 450 XVI, 9, 10. . .v, 366 XVI, 1 3.... vii, 450 2l8 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Numb. XVI., 15,33 ..1,497 XVI., 15 vii, 451 XVI., 21 vii, 451 XVI., 26 v, 370, 400. XVI., 31-33.... viii, XVI., 33; i, 6. XVI., 38 iv, 129 XVI, 41 ... . vii, 336 XVII i, 16 XVII., 5 v,399 XVII., 7 ii,40 XVII., 8 . . ii, 39; ^, 159; vi,3895 vii, 442. XVII., 10 v, 471, 537- XVIIL, 1, 20. .1,471 XVIII., 8 ...vii, 409 XVIII., 1. . .vii, 403, 409. XVIII., 12 . .vii, 409 XVIII., 27 i, 3 XVIII vii, 471 XIX., 2 v, 376 XIX., 8, 9. 12, 13... v, 401. XX ii, 242 XX, 1-12 iv, 105 XX., 1-6 iii, 711 XX., 25, 26...V, 370 XXI ...iii, 308 XXL, 4-9. . .iii, 166, 650. XXL, 5 iii, 679 XXL, 6-9 i,87, 145 XXL, 8-9... iii, 314 XXL, 8. . i, 183, 465 XXII.-XXIV.... iii, 396,4i5- XXII, 12, 22, 23. . .i, 572- XXII., 21.... v, 629 XXIIL, XXIV... vii, 480. XXIII vii, 346 XXIIL, 14.... v, 513 XXIIL, 19... i, 572; v, 524; vii, 241. XXIIL, 22... ii, 582 XXIIL, 23.. iv, 539; vii, 424, 467. XXIV., 7-9... v, 5 19 XXIV., 9. . . .vii, 392 XXIV, 1 6- 1 9... vii, 257- XXIV, 1 7.... i, 252, 423 ; iv, 422, 423; v, 519; vii, 112, 239. XXIV, 23.... i, 571 XXV., XXXI.... vii, 481. XXV, 1-9... ii, 263; iv, 79. XXV, 1 iii, 636 XXV, 3 vii, 443 XXV, 8 ii, 386 Numb. XXVII, 18,20,23. .i, 57i» 572. XXVII, 18.... i, 220 Deut. I, 10 iv, 547 L, 16 vii, 413 I, 17.. v, 662; vii, 397, 399, 400, 415, 466, 467. I.j 31 iv, 529 H.,23 viii, 12 IL, 34 iv, 618 IV, 1 i, 143 IV, 9 ",363 IV, 10 v, 540 IV, 12 ii, 488 IV, 14 i, 482 IV, 16-19. . . .iv, 510 IV, 17 vii, 326 IV, 19-20 iv, 547 IV, 19 ... i, 222, 260, 420; ii, 505; iv, 545; vii, 443. IV, 24.. 1,490; iv, 76, 243, 287, 502; v, 75, 38i; vi, 234- IV, 34 viii, 313 IV, 35 v,88 IV., 39.. v, 613; vii, 473; viii, 109, 3H- V ii, 292 V, 2,22 i, 481 V, 8. . . i, 420; iii, 62 V, 9 iv, 76> 157 V, 12-15 iii, 156 V, 12 i, 146 V, 16-21 iii, 152 V, 17-19 v, 67 V, 22 v, 118 V, 24 i, 489 V, 26 iii, 610 V, 31 . . .iv, 602; vii, 421. V, 32 vii, 469 VI, 2. . . .ii, 224; iii, 391- VI, 3,4 iv, 157 VI, 4, 5, I3...i, 464, 55°- VI, 4, 5 iii, I52 VI, 4.. .ii, 195, 471; iii, 635; v, 642; vii, 398, 459, 460; viii, 109, 249. VI, 5.. 1, 89; ii, 202, 387 5 i», 391 ; v, 539; vi, 340; vii, 377, 465. VI, 6. .i, 218; vii, 461 VI, 7 vii, 393 VI, 12 iii, 635 VI, 13... ii, 195 ; iv, 548, 637 ; v, 439, 459, 498, 535 ; viii> io9> 146, 280. VI, 15 iv, 76 VI, 16 i, 549 VIII, 2,3 ii, 339 VIII, 2 v,47i Deut. VIII, 3... i, 481; ii, 238, 281 ; iii, 593; iv, 105, 298; v, 648 VIII, 4 «i, 155 VIII, 5 ii, 339 VIII, 11. . . .viii, 109 VIII, 12-14.. iii, 369, 417; iv, 105. VIII, 18 ii, 368 IX, 3..iv, 502; v, 88 IX, 9 viii, 361 IX, 11 iv, 105 IX, 25 iv, 105 X, 12,16 i, 549 X, 12, 13 iv, 600 X, 12 ii, 441 X, 14, 15. . . .viii, 109 X, 14 viii, 313 X, 16, 17 ii, 487 X, 16.... iii, 437,458 X, 17.. .iv, 54 ; viii, 108, 109, 313, 3I4. X, 19 ", 367 X, 20.... ii, 195 ; v, 498; viii, 109 XI, 12. .. i, 19, 139, 146. XL, 26... iii, 434; iv, 71- XL, 27 iii, 635 XII vii, 461 XII, 1-26. . . .iii, 156 XII, 2-3 iii, 635 XII, 5 vii, 458 XII, 6 vii, 530 XII, 11 viii, 87 XII, 21 vii, 530 XII, 24 vii, 530 XII, 30 iii, 635 XII, 32 vii, 378 XIII, 1 seq. . .iv, 452; viii, no, 315. XIII, 1 iii, 635 XIII, 3..V, 472, 501, 537- XIII, 4.. ii, 369,466; iv, 624. XIII, 5 iii, 318 XIII, 6-10.. iii, 684; v, 499- XIII, 6, 8 i, 80 XIII, 6. .iii, 631 ; viii, 3I3. XIII, 12-18 . .v, 499 XIII, 16 iii, 635 XIII, 19 v, 547 XIV...i, 143; ii, 456; iii, 313- XIV, 3 seq i, 534 XIV, 5 iv, 366 XIV, 7 ii, 259 XIV, 12 ii, 289 XIV, 21 ii, 368 XIV, 24 vii, 530 XV, 1 vii, 343 XV, 2 iii, 373 XV, 4 iii, 371 XV, 7, 8 iii, 371 XV, 23 vii, 469 XVI, 3 iv, 648 XVI, 5, 6 i, 473 Deut. XVI, 16 vii, 53G XVI, 18 vii, 413 XVI, 19.... vii, 399, 415- XVI, 20 vii, 397, 399, 4i7- XVII viii, 628 XVII, 6 iii. 422; viii, 44, 425. XVII, 7 ....vii, 399, 415. XVII, 1 2-13.. v, 373, 365,340,358. XVII, 12 v, 319 XVII, 15 vii, 87 XVIII, 1, 2 . .iii, 444 XVIII, 1 i,47i XVIII, 10, 11 ...vii, 467. XVIII, 10.... v, 553, vii, 424. XVIII, 14, i5-...iv, 412, 539- XVIII, 15-19... viii, 248. XVIII, 15 ...ii, 224, 433; iii, 384; v, 618; vi, 219; vii, 448, 479; viii, 88. XVIII, 17-19... iv, 152; vii, 118. XVIII, 18-19 v, 512. XVIII, 18 ...vi, 216 XVIII, 19. . .ii, 224; iii, 384. XIX, 11-21. .iii, 154 XIX, 13 vii, 416 XIX, 14 vi, 103; vii, 391. XIX, 15 ....iii, 253, 384, 422, 672; vii, 418, 5°4- XIX, 17 vii, 417 XIX, iy vii, 416 XIX, 21 iii, 154 XX, 5-7 ii, 365 XX, 10 ii, 367 XXI, 10-13 • ii, 367 XXI, 11-13 . .ii, 394 XXI, 21 iii, 468 XXI, 22, 23. .iii, 164 XXI, 23 i, 247, 446; iii, 336, 434, 626, 712; viii, 425. XXII, 1-3 . . . .vi, 19 XXII, 3 ii, 367 XXII, 5 - - ii, 365; iii, 71, 89. XXII, 10 ii, 36S XXII, 12 ii, 367 XXII, 13-21 . .iv, 34 XXII, 22 ii, 379, 382; vii, 463- XXII, 23, 24 iv, 411. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 219 Deut. XXII., 26, 27 ..vi, 18 XXII., 28, 29 iii, 405. XXIII., 1 ii, 400; vii, 427. XXIII., 3.... iii, 388 XXIII., 7.... ii, 367; vii, 419, 465- XXIII., 13.. .v, 136 XXIII., 17, 18 ...vii, 463- XXIII., 17... ii, 276; vii, 466. XXIII., 18 ..vii, 429, 434- XXIII., 19 ...iv, 82; v, 546. XXIII., 21-23 ....v, 543- XXIV., 1 iii, 404 XXIV., io-ii ii 366. XXIV., 10 . . . ii, 366 XXIV., 12, 13 iii, 373. XXIV, i6....iv, 654 XXIV., 20-21 ii, 366. XXIV, 26.... v, 334 XXV., 3....viii, 419, 458. XXV., 4.. ii, 368; iii 380, 387. 444, 464; iv, 276, 360, 361, 520; vii, 409. XXV., 5-6.. iii, 405; iv, 64. XXV., 5 ....iii, 406 XXV, 13, 15.. ii, 191 XXVI., 9, 15 iii, 324- XXVI., 17, 18.. ii, 369 XXVII vii, 466 XXVII., 8 . ...v, 522 XXVII., 9 ...vii, 421 XXVII., 1 5... i, 145; ii, 387; "i. 635; .v, 560 ; viii, 425- XXVII., 17 vii, 391; viii, 634- XXVII., 25.. vii, 399, 415- XXVII., 26.. .i, 247; vii, 461. XXVIII iv, 295 XXVIII., 12.. iv, 618 XXVIII., 15-19.. vi, 39i- XXVIII., 44 - v, 513 XXVIII., 66, 67... v, 250. XXVIII., 66.. i, 474; iv, 462; v, 524, 618; vi, 219; vii, 121, 241. Deut. XXIX., 5 iii, 155, 387, 59»- XXIX., 20 i, 401 XXIX., 29 . . .vi, 235 XXX., I iv, 71 XXX., 6...H, 233; v, 510; vii, 118. XXX., 1 1— 13 iii, 409. XXX., 14 i, 574 XXX., 15, 19.. i, 177; vii, 377- XXX., 15, 16 ii, 461; iv, 305. XXX., 15 ....ii, 198, 467, 491 ; iv, 71; vi> 371; vii, 465; viii, 329- XXX., 19-20. .i,482; ii, 467- XXX., 19. . ii, 421 ; iii, 368; iv, 71, 305 ; vii, 465- XXXI., 2 seq.. .i, 263 XXXI., 16-18.. i, 236 XXXI., 20... ii, 233; v, 54- XXXI., 34... viii, 87 XXXII. ..iv, 351,352 XXXII., 1, 20.. i, 463 XXXII., 2.. iii, 661; iv, 158. XXXII., 4 ....i, 448 XXXII., 5 ii, 230 XXXII., 6,20.. i, 204 XXXII., 6.... i, 474, 505; », 230; vii, 365- XXXII., 7 seq i, 265. XXXII., 7... viii, 241 XXXII., 8,9 -i, 13; ii, 524; iv, 257, 555- XXXII., 8...ii, 517; iv, 500; v, 627; vii, 352- XXXII., 8 (LXX.).. i, 433; viii, 180, 585. XXXII., 9, ...i,434 XXXIL, 10-12 ii, 223. XXXIL, 1 2.. viii, 108 XXXIL, 13... ii, 222 XXXIL, 14... ii, 222 XXXIL, 15. i, 5, 56, 204 ; iv, 105. XXXIL, 16-23 ••••i, 258. XXXIL, 1 7... v, 498, 508; viii, XXXIL, 20-21 ...iii, 402. XXXIL, 20... i, 261; ii, 227. Deut. XXXIL, 21 . .ii, 357; iii, 74; iv, 352, 464, 493; yii, 443. XXXIL, 22... i, 261; ii, 227; iv, 372- XXXIL, 23... ii, 226 XXXIL, 24... ii, 226 XXXIL, 25. ii, 226; iii, 461. XXXIL, 30 ..iv, 619 XXXIL, 32-33... vi, 327- XXXIL, 33.. v, 171; vi, 35°- XXXIL, 34-35 -...v, XXXIL, 35.. iii, 311, 370, 7*3; v,. 5555 viii, 421. XXXIL, 39. ii, 194, 473; i», 346, 453, 552, 56S; iv,76, 118, 442; v, 498; vi, 364; viii, 109, 340. XXXIL, 41... ii, 227 XXXIL, 42... ii, 227 XXXIL, 43.... i, 264 XXXIIL, 2.. viii, 760 XXXIII., s — ". 335 XXXIIL, 8. . • v, 164 XXXIIL, 9... i, 471; iii, 684; v, 449, 480, 500. XXXIIL, 1 1.. v, 198 XXXIIL, 12.... viii, 760. XXXIIL, 13-17 ...i, 245- XXXIIL, 17 iii, 165,336; v, 57- XXXIIL, 18.. v, 165 XXXIIL, 22.. v, 207, 246. XXXIV., 5,6 iv, 453; viii, 425- XXXIV., 6 (LXX.).. viii, 247. XXXIV., 8 . . vii, 498 XXXIV, 9-12.... iv, I52- XXXIV., 9. . i, 220 Josh. I. 8 -v, 386; vii, 393 I-» L3-I5 i> 227 II i, 8 IL, 18-19 v, 398 II-, 19 v> 424 III., 9-17 iii, 378 III., 10 seq. . .vii, 488 IIL, 12 i, 344 HI, 15 v, 562 III, 16 viii, 381 Josh. IV, 3 i, 344 V vii, 474 V, 2. .i, 206; v, 510; vii, 118. V, 2-9 iii, 163 V, io-u v, 562 V, 12 i,572 V, 13 seq i, 228; ii, 107; v, 523. V, 13 v, 629 V, 14 vii, 448 VI vii, 342, 488 VI, 1-20 . . . .iii, 155 VI, 1-2 i, 228 VI, 4 vii, 342 VII.. .vi, 19, 399, 466 VII, 19-20 viii, 423- IX vi, 268 X vii, 480 X, 12-14 iv, 109 X, 12 v, 176 X, 13 iii, 421 X, 17 i, 395 XV, 34 viii, 17 XV, 44 viii, 18 XVI, 8 viii, 17 XVII, 8 viii, 17 XIX, 30 . . . .viii, 752 XIX., 43 viii, 18 XXIII, 7 iii, 67 XXIII, 7 (LXX.) . . viii, 109,3 1 3, 3H- XXIV, 19 ....iv, 76 XXIV, 26-27 v, 522. XXIV, 30.... viii, 18 XXIV, 32... iv, 368; vii, 464. Judg. II, 8-13 iii, 636 II, 9 viii, 18 II, 11-13 vii, 443 IL, 13 vii, 443 II, 20, 21 ... . iii, 636 HI, 8 ii, 325 IV, XI vii, 475 IV, 1 v, 508 IV, 4. . .vii, 481, 492 IV, 6 ii, 326 VI, VIII vii, 474 VI, 27 i, 571 VI, 37 i, 445; vi, 390. VIII, 22, 23. .iv, 152 IX, 2 iii, 3 IX, 8-15 vi, 348 IX, 46 viii, 553 XIII, XV, XVI... vii, 474- XIII, 12 iii, 161 XIII, 16 viii, 370 XIII, 20. . . viii, 370 XIII, 22. .iii, 610; iv, 165. XIII, 25 viii, 63 XIV, 1 viii, 18 XIV, 6-19 . ...i, 575 XV, 11 i, 575 XV, 15 i, 575 XVI, 26 i, 572 XIX, 22 iv, 593 220 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. I Sam. I vii, 475 I., 1, 2 iv, 106 I., 6, 7 ... . viii, 361 I., 7-20 iv, 106 I., 9-18. .. .viii, 361 I., 11. .iv, 108; viii, 362. I., 13.. ii, 503, 534; v, 448. I., 15 . . iv, 408; vii, 449. II vii, 399 II., 3-8 v, 661 H-,3.4 v, 533 II., 3 viii, 669 II-, 5 ^513 II., 6... 111, 565; vi, 234- II., 6-8 iii, 407 II., 7-8 iii, 456 II., 8 . . iii, 366, 397 II., 12-17. • -iv> fI3 II., 22-25. • -iv, IX3 II., 25.. v, 499, 542 II., 30.. v, 450, 495 II-, 35, 36... v, 512 II., 35.. v, 180; vii, "3- III., 1 i, 60 III., 3,4. ..ii, 575 III., 11, 14 . . .ii, 10 III., 20 iv, 106 HI-, 3*~33 • • • »> 39 IV., 13 iv, 113 IV., 17-21 . . iv, 113 V i, 266 V., 3 viii, 377 VI., 14 i, 266 VII vii, 475 VIII. ..i,6o; v, 340, 366,373; vii, 412. VIII., 13 ii, 278 IX iii, 315 IX., 2... iii, 315; v, 661. IX., 9 v. 205 IX., 10 iv, 412 IX., 22 i, 344 IX., 23 viii, 32 X., 1 v, 58 X-, 5 vii, 531 X., 6. . .iii, 191, 589 X., 11 iii, 191 XI., 18 ii, 486 XII., 3..i, 498; vii, 448. XII., 22 . . . viii, 425 XIII. ..iii, 315; vii, 499- XIII., 11 i, 160 XIII., 13. . .vii, 410 XIII., 14 . . . iii, 244 XIV., 24-45 • • • • iv, 109. XIV., 43-45 .... iii, 353- XIV., 45 . . . . iii, 310 XV vii, 399 XV., 1 1.. iii, 315; iv, 356; viii, 761 XV., 22. .i, 482; vii, 460. 1 Sam. XV.,23(LXX.)..vii, 424. XV, 23 . . . vii, 467 XV, 28 iii, 316 XVI., 7. ii, 274; iii, 244; iv, 25; v, 445, 547; vii, 1 19. XVI., 10 i, 343 XVI., 12. . . .ii, 272 XVI., 13, 14 . . v, 58 XVI., 13. . . .viii, 64 XVI., 14. . . iv, 117, 356; viii, 58 XVII., XVIII . . vii, 466. XVII., 44. .viii, 421 XVIII i, 498 XVIII., 1 ....vi, 28 XVIII., 8, 9. .iii, 244 XVIII., 10. .iv, 329, 356. XVIII., 18 ... .i, 82 XIX., 20 . . .vii, 531 XX., 5 i, 344 XXI., 2-6. . .iii, 362 XXL, 4 v, 544 XXL, 13. . . .vi, 271 XXVIII v, 169 XXVIIL, n-i9..iv, 153- XXVIIL, 6-16.. iii, 234- XXVIIL, 12, 13.. i, XXVIIL, i2,vi,'377 2 Sam. III., XX. . .vii, 467 V., 6-8 iii, 411 V., 7 i, 466 V., 8 iii, 411 VI vii, 399 VL, 7 vi, 383 VI., 10 vi, 383 VL, 14 vi., 114, 384, 394- VL, 17-19 . . ii, 242 VL, 20 ii, 279 VII., 4, 5... v, 511; vii, 113. VIL, 5 v, 520 VII., 12-14, 16. .vii, "3- VIL, 13 111, 173 VIL, i4seq. . .i, 258 VIL, 18 i, 82 XL .iii, 244; iv, 79 XL, 27 i, 498 XII vii, 467 XIL, 1-14 . . .iv, 99 XII., 1-13 ...iv,-79 XII., 1 i, 498 XIL, 13 iii, 311, 358, 452; vii, 403, 406 XIL, 14 iii, 69 XI V, 33.... vi, 268 XV., 3 vii, 450 XVI., 3 . . . . vi, 268 XVL, 7 iii, 63 XVIII.-XX vii, 45°- XVIII, 14 ....i, 60 2 Sam. XIX., 21 . . . .viii, 64 XX., 1 vii, 450 XX., 22 i, 60 XXII., 44, 45- --iii, 154; iv, 463- XXIIL, 17 . .vi, 390 XXIIL, 20.. viii, 18 XXIV, 1... iii, 339 XXIV, 14 iv, 223. I Kings, L, 36 v, 560 I., 39 . iii, 169 II., 11 viii, 574 III., 8 vii, 475 III., 5-15.. iii, 368 III., 12 v, 172 III., 16-28. iv, 390 III., 16 i, 68 III., 28. . . .iv, 391 IV., 29-34. iv, 482 IV, 32 v, 176; viii, in. IV., 34 i. 499 VI, 7 ii, 13 VIL, 13 ii, 330 VIL, 40 ii, 330 VIII., 27 . .i, 494; ii, 584. VIII., 46 . . .vi, 14 VIII., 54.. iii, 685 VIII., 56-58.. viii, 425- IX., 6-9. . .vii, 121 IX., 7-9 . .vii, 241 X., 1-9 iv, 482 XL, 1, 11 . .viii, 20 XL, 1 i, 499 XL, 4. .Hi, 244; v, SSi- XL^ vii, 443 XL, 7 vii, 443 XL, 14... iii, 339; iv, 393; v, 454- XL, 23 v, 553 XL, 29-39. iii, 408 XL, 31.. i, 344; v, 423- XII.,(LXX.)..vii, 396. XII vii, 399 XIL, 14 v, 4 XIL, 15. . .iii, 408 XIL, 25-33 iii, 152. XIL, 28... iv, 393 XIII. . .iv, 113; vii, 434- XIIL, 1, 2. .ii, 326 XIIL, 33.. vii, 499 XIV vii, 435 XIV., 10 i, 497 XIV., 12. . .iv, 412 XVIL, 1-6 ....iv, 108. XVIL, 1.. to, 106; v, 247. XVIL, 7-16... iii, 381. XVIL, 9.. vii, 426 XVIL, 14. . v, 481 1 Kings, XVIL, 21, 22. . iv, 454- XVII vii, 440 XVIL, XVIII. . . . viii, 150 XVIII iii, 690; vii, 475 XVIIL, 8 i, 6 XVIIL, 1 1.. v, 629 XVIIL, 21, 36.. i, 419. XVIIL, 21 v, 570; vii, 465. XVIIL, 27.. L333; vi, 477- XVIIL, XXL, XXII... vii, 467. XIX ii, 575 XIX., 1-8, 9... iv, 106. XIX., 1-8. iv, 154 XIX., 3-7 iv, 108 XIX., 4-13 ....iii, 717. XIX., 4... ii, 281; vi, 349- XIX., 6 ii, 281 XIX., 7-8. .v, 452 XIX., 8.. iii, 593; vii, 449; viii, 361 XIX., 9. . . vi, 279 XIX., 10. .vii, 109; v, 508. XIX., 11-12.... i, 286, 490 XIX., 12.. iii, 386 XIX., 13. . iv, 106 XIX., 14, 18.... i, 214. XIX., 16. .vii, 106 XIX., i8..iv,362; vii, 480. XXL. .iv, 79, 106; vii, 418. XXL, 10, 13. .viii, 720. XXL, 27, 29. . .iii, 452- XXL, 29. . iii, 358 XXI I., 19-23. . iv, 329- 2 Kings, I iii, 693 L, 3- • iv, 412 I., 8 ii, 266 I., 9-12.. iii, 386; iv, 154- II vii, 475 II., 8. ...viii, 381 II., II. . . .iii, 227, 456, 591; vi, 390; viii, 393 II., 12-18 viii, 423- II., 16 iii, 170 IL, 20 vi, 390 II., 23-24.. iii, 309, 386. IV vii, 447 IV., 17 iv, 656 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 22 I 2 Kings, IV., 23... iii, 364 IV., 26 iii, 387 IV., 27 viii, 65 IV., 29.... iii, 387 IV., 34-35.. iv, 454 IV., 41 vi, 390 IV., 42-44 iii, 381, 693. V vi, 390; vii, 399. 466. V., 9-14. ..iii, 356 V., 14 i, 574 VI vii, 480 VI., I— 17. .iii, 170 VI., 5 v, 129 VI., 6 i, 545 VI., 17-19. .ii, 242 VIII vii, 437 VIII., 1 iv, 154 IX., 11 iv, 615 XL, 3, 4... vii, 396 XIII., 21.. i, 574; vii, 464. XIV., 9 iii, 9 XVII., 7-17. . . iii, 152. XVII., 15 ...iii, 74 XVII., 20, 21. . .V, 399- XVIII., XIX... iv, 106. XVIII., 4. ..iii, 63 XIX., 14. . iii, 448 XX., XIX vii, 475- XX., 1 iii, 310 XX., 3, 5.. iii, 452 XX., 7.... vi, 350 XX., XXI vii, 407. XXII., XXIII... i, 60. XXII., 1 396 XXII., 8... ii, 328 XXII., 14 vii, 481, 492 XXIII., 8. . v, 191 XXIII., 13... viii, 422. XXIII., 22.. ii, 328 XXIV vi, 37 XXIV., 10. .v, 177 XXIV., 1 1.. v, 454 XXV... vi, 37; vii, 105. XXV, 27... v, 1 77 I Chron. II, 43 viii, 17 III, 15.... v, 177 IV, 22. . . . viii, 18 VI vii, 492 VII, 12 viii, 87 VII, 19-22 vii, 121. IX, 22 vii, 531 XI, 36. . . . viii, 18 XV, 21. . .vii, 342 XVI, 8.... iv, 392 XVI, 22. . .iv, 609 XVI, 36... v, 560 XVII, 12. .iii, 173 XVII, 16 i, 64 XXI vii, 475 1 Chron. XXI, I . . .iv, 327; iii, 339- 2 Chron. Ill, 1, 3,4. .v, 177 V, 13 vii, 477 VI, 36 vi, 14 XI, 15 ii, 276 XIII, 11 . . iii, 123 XV, 2 v, 500, 542. XVI, 9. . . vii, 296 XVIII vii, 475 XIX, 2... vii, 458 XIX, 16... v, 616 XX, 7 i,7 XX, 37... vii, 458 XXIII, 3 (LXX.), vii, 406 XXIV, 1.. vii, 396 XXIV, 20-22 . . . viii, 366 XXIV, 20.. v, 345 XXVI. ...vii, 410, 429, 450, 499- XXVI, 20... i, 60 XXVII, 3.... viii, 762. XXIX, XXX, XXXI... iv, 153- XXXI, 14... i, 13 XXXII, XXXIII., vii, 407. XXXII iv, 106 XXXIII... vii, 475 XXXV.... vii, 475 Ezra, I, 2 vii, 255 VIII vii, 475 Neh. Ill vii, 475 VIII vii, 493 VIII, 10 vii, 469 IX, 17 ii, 10 IX, 21 . iii, 155 IX, 26 vii, 109 IX, 36 v, 508 Esth. I, I iii, 158 IV, 16 vii, 449 VII, VIII i, 20 VIII, 9 iii, 158 X, 12 viii, 761 Job, I iii, 716 I, i..i, 9; ii, 428, 546; vii, 452. I., 2 iv, 593 I., S v'48i 1,6 i,238 I., 8 v, 471, 537 I, 10, 1 1 iv, 334 I, 12. .iii, 456; iv, 117; v, 454- I, 2i..ii, 439, 546; iv, 50; v, 470; vi, 13 I-, 22, 23 v, 534 II iii, 716 II, 8. . iii, 716; vi, 314 II., 9, 10 v, 537 II., 10 iv, 598; v, 471; vi, 217. Job, III viii, 391 IV, 16-21 i, 15 IV, 18 vi, 235 V, 1-5 i, 15 V, 12, 13 iii, 471; viii, 670. V, 13 - . ii, 304; iii, 442 V, 17-26 i, 20 V, 18 iv, 76 V, 25 ii, 410 VII, I iv, 334 VIII, 9 iv, 284 IX, 7 v, 60 IX, 8 (LXX.).... vii, 484- IX, 9 n,495 X, 8 iv, 513 X, 10-12 vi, 88 X, 10. . . . iii, 382; vii, 447- XL, 2,3 i, 13 XI, 2 ii, 495 XIV, 1 vi, 86 XIV, 4, 5. .i, 102, 400, 428; v, 547. XIV, 4 ii, 424 XIV, 4 (LXX.) . . .vii, 403- XIV, 7-15 iv, 194 XIV, 19 iv, 133 XV, 14 iv,378 XV, 15 i, 15 XVIII, 5 ii, 439 XIX, 25, 26 i, 12 XIX, 25 ii, 157 XX, 15 (LXX.)... vii, 434- XX, 18 (LXX.)... vii, 434- XX, 20 vi, 12 XXI, 22 vi, 401 XXII, 2 vi,40i XXV, 5 iv, 263 XXVIII ii, 269 XXIX, 12, 13, 15, 16, v, 531- XXIX, 12, 13.. v, 556 XXIX, 13-17 (Vulg.), viii, 610. XXIX, 1 5.... viii, 627 XXIX, 22 iv, 158 XXX, 19 i, 64 XXXI, 1 v, 173 XXXI, 5, 6. . . vii, 424 XXXI, 6 vii, 216 XXXI, 13, 15.... i, 81 XXXI, 27 v, 498 XXXII, 8, 9.... i, 60 XXXII, 21... .iv, 78 XXXV, 7, 8... vii, 439 XXXVIII vii, 487 XXXVIII, 10, 1 1.. vii, 499- XXXVIII, n... i, 10; vi, 3575 vii, 472. XXXVIII, 14 .vi, 374 XL, 3 vi, 401 XL, 19 viii, 761 XL, 20... iv, 259, 593 XL, 24 (LXX.)... vii, 484. XL, 41 iv, 353 Job, XLI, 8 v, S3 XLI, 34 iv, 288 XLII vii, 467 XLII, 2, 3 ii, 440 XLII, 6 ii, 440 XLII, 8 ii, 10 Ps. I, 1 i, 143; ii, 232, 233. 289, 362, 451; iii, 81, 312, 421; iv, 79, 39i; vii, 117; viii, 496. 1,1-3 "I. 71 I, I, 2 vii, 424 I, 2 i, 176, 534; ii, 232,233, 263; iii, 312; v, 557; vii, 461. I, 3 i, 242; ii, 233, 430; iii, 312,659; vi, 346. L, 3-° i. r44 1,4.. ii, 233, 438, 556; iii, 151. L, 4. 5 ii, 263 I, 5... v, 543; vii, 216 I-. 5. 6 ii, 363 I, 6 ii, 292 I, 20 viii, 628 II v, 170 II, 1-3.... v, 511, 556 II, 1, 2. . .iii, 286, 420, 434,559; vii, 447- II, 2. .iii, 460, 625; iv, 335; v, 170. II, 2,3 . ..111, 340, 437 II, 3. .iii, 286, 434; iv, 660. II, 4. . .ii, 228; iii, 716 II, 5. .iv, 278; v, 221; viii, 761. II., 6 v, 527 II, 7..i, 244, 251, 261 seq.; iii, 338, 384, 601,605; vi, 338; vii, 115, 412. II, 7,8. .i, 15; iii, 168; v, 5!9> 637- II, 8..i, 493; ii, 434; iii, 390,416,465; iv, 500, 557; v, 619. II, 9. .ii, 225; iii, 659; v, 51; viii, 389. II, 10. . .ii, 195; v, 556 II, 11. ..i, 33; v, 540; vii, 442. II, 12. .ii, 195, 464; v, 357,43o, 55 1- III, 1 iii, 306 IIL, 4 iii, 364 HI-, 4,5 i-247 III, 5. .i, 175, 510; ii, 469; v, 206, 525; vii, 122. III, 5 (LXX.).... viii, 533- IV, 2 ii, 195 IV, 4 iii, 312, 468; v, 448; vii, 277, 419. IV, 5...1, 35; », 472; v, 512. °22 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Ps. IV., 6 iv, 575 IV., 6, 7 ii, 38 IV, 7 »i,454 V viii, 761 V., 2 v, 457 V, 2, 3 v, 527 V., 6. .ii, 213; iii, 63; vii, 466. V., 7 ii, 361 V., 8 ii, 361 V., 9 vi, 234 VI., i..iv, 529; vii, 342 VI., 5 i, 90; v, 331, 556; vii, 400. VI., 6 vi, 388 VI., 8 ii, 398 VI., 12 1, 63 VII., 3-5. . iv, 620, 652 VII., 4..i, 154; vii, 419, 465- VII., 9..ii, 361; 111,442 VII., 11 vii, 262 VII., 12 iv, 76 VII., 15.. vii, 431; viii, 410. VIII vii, 204 VIII., 1 i, 338 VIII., 2. . . .ii, 212; iii, 200; v, 96; vi, 394. 396; vii, 484. VIII., 3...i, 256,475; ii, 190 ; iv, 274; viii, 761. VIII., 4 ii, 228 VIII., 4.-6 iii, 709 VIII., 4-8 iii, 657 VIII., 5. .ii, 71, 410; iii, 1 72, 604, 619, 534; vi, 367- VIII., 5, 6.. iii, 172,326 VIII., 6.. iii, 318, 326, 382, 448, 535. 612. VIII., 7 iii, 465 IX., 9 ii, 292 IX., 11 ii, 492 IX., 12 i, 447 IX., 13, 14 iv, 589 IX., 15 ii, 292 IX., 17 ii, 495; viii, 585- IX., 17, 18 iii, 366 IX., 18. . . .ii, 415; viii, 585. X., 5 viii, 6S1 XL, 5 ii, 228 XL, 4 viii, 760 XL, 6 ii, 492 XL, 7. .ii, 492; vi, 294; vii, 498. XII vii, 342 XII., 2-4 viii, 611 XII., 3-5.. i, 9, 63; ii, 415- XIL, 5 vn,447 XII., 6 ii, 494 XIL, 13 iii, 702 XIIL, 3 iv, 624 XIV, 1-4...... v, 527 XIV., 1,3 ii, 108 XIV, 3 i, 344 Ps. XIV., 9-1 1 XV XV., 1 XV., 6 . . . . XV., 8.... XVI., 4... XVI., 5 v, 527 Ps. vii, 561 "» 505 v, 546 i.430 iii, 67 viii, 628 s>. v 1, ^ vin, u^c XVI., 9-1 1 ii, 491 XVI., 9, 10... iv,456, 477- XVI., 10 111, 353; v, 220, 525; vi, 51; vii, 122, 241. XVI., 11 ii, 35 XVII vi, 37 XVIL, 3,4 ii, 502 XVIL, 8 vii, 497 XVIIL, 1 viii, 46 XVIIL, 8 vi, 392 XVIIL, 9. . vi, 65; viii, 761. XVIIL, 10 iv, 652 XVIIL, u....iv, 581; viii, 585. XVIIL, 11, 12. . ii, 507 XVIIL, 25, 26.. ii, 456; iv, 56> 94; v, 554; viii, 632. XVIIL, 26. .ii, 584; iii, 468 ; vii, 416; viii, 48. XVIIL, 31 viii, 109 XVIIL, 41.... viii, 585 XVIIL, 43. . .i, 208; ii, 230; vii,i09; viii, 48. XVIIL, 43.44 i". 154; v, 513; vii, 446. XVIIL, 44. . .i, 142; ii, 230. XVIIL, 45... i, 525; ii, 230. XVIIL, 50.. viii, 48, 84 XIX. i, 209 XIX., 1-6 i, 230 XIX., 1-3. . .i, 12; viii, 5°- XIX., 1 i, 538; 11, 513; iv, 601; v, 96; vi, 91; viii, 314. XIX., 2 i, 176 XIX., 2,3 ", 459 XIX., 3 v,56 i, 215; 11, 156, XIX., 4 253; "'. 157. 423. 47°; iv, 120, 424; viii, 777. XIX., 4,5 v, 123 XIX., 5... i, 181,233; iii, 340- XIX., 5, 6.. iii, 361; v, XIX., 6. .i, 510; v, 218 XIX., 6, 7 v, 622 XIX., 7 iii, 346; iv, 79; vii, 458. XIX., s iv, 624 A1A., S IV, 0^4 XIX., 9.. ii, 546; v, 541 XIX., 10 iii, 634 XIX., II. iii, 373 XIX., 12. .vi, 372; v, 547- XIX., i2(LXX.)..viii, 50- XIX., 12, 13 vi, 371 XIX., 15 viii, 434 XX., 1 iii, 461 XX., 4. ... v, 298; viii, 784. XX., 7 iii, 101 XX., 7,8 v, 501 XXL, 4 i, 411 XXIL. .i, 248-252; iii, 166, 337. XXII.-XXIV....V, 170 XXIL, 1 iii, 664 XXIL, 2 iii, 364 XXIL, 6-8.. i, 9; v, 525 XXIL, 6.. Hi, 172, 355, 382, 535 5 v, 53- XXIL, 7, 15, 18.. i, 490, 510. XXIL, 7,8, 16.. iii, 421 XXIL, 7 iii, 326 XXIL, 8 iii, 559 XXIL, 9 iii, 539 XXIL, 12, 16. . vii, 444 XXIL, 15. .iii, 420; iv, 631; v, 521; vi, 375- XXIL, 16-22. . . v, 524 XXIL, 16-18... i, 247; vii, 121, 241. XXIL, 16, 17. . .iii, 169 XXIL, 16. . .i, 174; iii, 160, 165, 337, 420; vii, 444 XXIL, 17 iii, 559 XXIL, 17, 18... v, 639 XXIL, 18 iii, 165, 420 ; vii, 445 XXIL, 17, 19. . . i, 140 XXIL, 19, 20. . .iv, 287 XXIL, 20, 21 v, 53 XXIL, 21... i, 140; iii, 166. XXIL, 22 ii, 203 XXIL, 22, 25. . iii, 341 XXIL, 23. i, 141 XXIL, 26 ii, 447 XXIL, 27 iv, 381 XXIL, 27,28.. v, 527; vii, 455- XXIL, 31 (LXX.)...i, 533- XXIII... ii, 79; vii, 548 XXIIL, 4.. .i, 560; ii, 225. XXIIL, 5...V, 361; vi, 91. XXIV i, 213 XXIV, i...i, 19, 517; ii, 200, 518; iii, 493 5 vi, 91. XXIV., 2 ii, 10 XXIV, 3-6.... ii, 539; v, 523- XXIV, 3,4 v, 553 XXIV, 3 viii, 577 Ps. XXIV., 4. . iii, 74; viii, 617. XXIV, 4, 5 . . . . iii, 312 XXIV, 7-9 v, 53 XXIV., 7-10. . . .v, 527 XXIV., 7. . .i, 180, 241, 263, 510; iii, 643; iv, 123; v, 170, 236; viii, 436> 450 XXIV., 7 (LXX.).. viii, 537- XXIV, 8... iii, 379; iv, 640; v, 53; viii, 437, 450 XXIV., 9 ii, 12 XXIV., 10. . . iii, 465; viii, 618. XXIV, 19 iv, 618 XXV, 4, 5 v,5i9 XXV, 7 iv, 21 XXV, 14 i, 506 XXVI, 2...ii, 239; iv, 681. XXVI, 4-6 iv, 94 XXVI, 4, 5 vii, 423 XXVI, 9 iii, 63 XXVII, 1-3.... iv, 333 XXVII, 1 iv, 575 XXVIL,3,4....v, 501 XXVII, 10 viii, 385 XXVII, 12 vii, 444 XXVIII, 2 iii, 685 XXVIII, 4,5- -v, 509; vii, 113. XXVIII, 7 i, 12 XXVIII, 9 vii, 422, 498- XXIX viii, 761 XXIX, 1, 2.... iii, 156 XXIX, 3 — ii, 495; iii, 379; iv, 133; v, 53, 66, 143- XXIX, 10 v, 53 XXX, 1-6 (Vulg.) . . . viii, 451. XXX, 3 iv, 372; v, 525- XXX, 9 v, 556 XXXI, 5. .iii, 421 ; vi, 112; viii, 421 XXXI, 18 i, 9 XXXI, 22 v, 202 XXXII, 1, 2 i, 19, 545 •> ii, 362, 5S3; iii, 639 XXXII, 1.... viii, 618 XXXII, 2 i, 270 XXXII, 5 v, 107 XXXII, 9 v, 151 XXXII, 10. . .i, 11; ii, 429. XXXIII vii, 204 XXXIII, 1-3. . .ii, 249 XXXIII, 5 iv, 508 XXXIII,6..i,347.42i; ii, 91, J89; iii, 502, 602, 614; iv, 255, 377; v, 22S, 516; vi, 43; vii, 107, 342 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 9-7 ' Ps. XXXIII., 9.. i, 362; iv, 601. XXXIII., 18, 19.. .iii, 312. XXXIII., 22.. viii, 598 XXXIV vii, 548 XXXIV., i....v,537; viii, 669. XXXIV, 7....iv, 265, 59i» 653. XXXI V., 8.. ii, 196,460 XXXIV., 8-10.. iv, 514 XXXIV., 9 v, 541 XXXIY., 10-14. .h',598 XXXIV., 11-17.. i, 11 XXXIV., 1 1 — 13- -i, 142 XXXIV., 11.... ii, 196, 542 XXXIV., 12 ii, 429 XXXIV., 12, 13 .... v, 429. 537- XXXIV., 13... v, 320; viii, 639. XXXIV., 13, 14. i, 482; ii, 429; iii, 461. XXXIV., 14 ...iii, 461 XXXIV., 15.... v, 615 XXXIV., 15-17.... ii, 429. XXXIV., 15-16 ii, 291. XXXIV., 16.... i, 501 XXXIV., 18.... v, 534 XXXIV., 19. .iii, 312; v, 534; vi, 119. XXXIV., 20. . .iii, 312 XXXIV., 22.... iii, 312 XXXV., 9 i, 475 XXXV., 10 vi, 397; viii, 313. XXXV., 1 2.... iii, 165 XXXV., 15, 1 6.... vii, 120, 240. XXXV., 17 v, 53 XXXVI., 1 ....ii, 340; vii, 406. XXXVI., 5 ii, 465 XXXVI., 6.. v, 171; vi, "3- XXXVI., 9.. .iv, 242 5755 vi> 389 XXXVII., 6.... vi, 3 XXXVII., 7 ....v, XXXVII., 8.... iv, 5 XXXV1L, 9, 11.. 622. XXXVII., 12, 13. 493- XXXVII., 1 6.. vii, XXXVII., 22 . . iv, XXXVII., 25, 26 . . 481, " XXXVII., 25.. ii, v, 453 XXXVII., 27 ...iv XXXVII., 29.. iv, viii, XXXVII., 30 . . iv XXXVII., 30, 31. 631. ,294. 11 493 29 iv, 434 22 v, 53 28! , 62: ■ 585- 63 55i • iv, Ps. XXXVII., 34.. iv, 275, XXXVII., 35-37'.. i, 8; ii, 414. XXXVIII., 5.. v, 238; vi, 311. XXXVIII., 6. .vii, 170 XXX VI II., 8 . . iii, 664 XXXVIII., 11 ..i, 510 XXXVIII., 17 iii, 164, 172 XXXVIII., 35,36.. v, 339- XXXIX., 1 ...viii, 611 XXXIX., 5 . ...iv, 631 XXXIX., 12 . . ii, 440; iv, 56; viii, 184. XL., 6 i, 482 XL., 28 iv, 106 XLL, 1 . .v, 477, 516, 531; vii, 427. XLL, 9 iii, 418 XLL, 10 i, 71 XLII vii, 559 XLIL, 1 vii, 559 XLII., 2 i, 141 XLII., 4 vi, 347 XLIIL, 20.... iv, 631 XLIV v, 643 XLIV., 2 v, 175 XLIV., 5. .ii, 585; iii, 702. XLIV., 10 vi, 316 XLIV., 17 v, 166 XLIV., 19 iv, 289 XLIV., 20 vii, 497 XLIV., 21 . . .viii, 610, 611. XLIV., 23 iv, 529; viii, 761. XLIV., 25 iv, 631 XLV. .. i, 213; ii, 98; v, 643; vii, 448. XLV., I ii, 98; in, 365,487,601, 605; v, 622, 624, 626, 627; vi, 93, 297; vii, 107, 342 ; viii, 760 XLV., I, 2 iv, 352 XLV., 2,3, 4, 7. 1,509, 523- XLV., 2-5, 6, 7 iv, 421. XLV., 2-4 .... iii, 162 XLV., 2, 3 iii, 326 XLV., 2. . . ii, 272; iii, 333, 335; vi, 59. 326, 334, 387- XLV., 3 iii, 332, 468. XLV., 3, 4 . . . iv, 608 XLV., 4. . . .ii, 507; iii, XLV., 5.. iii, 163, 333 XLV., 6-1 1 1, 229 XLV., 6, 7, 10.. v, 518 XLV., 6, 7. .i, 224; iii, 607; vii, 172. Ps. XLV., 6. . . i, 482; viii, 761. XLV., 7 i, 242; iv, 378; v, 641; vi, 292. XLV., 7, 8....ii, 254; iv, 283. XLV., 9 ii, 501 XLV., 10. .vi, 316, 352 XLV., 10, 11 . . . .vi, 60 XLV., 11 i, 523; v, 167,394; viii, 3°3- XLV., 13.. iv, 375; vii, 529; viii, 781. XLV., 14. . .ii, 501 ; vi, 332- XLV., 15, 16... vi, 334 XLV., 17 i, 455 XLVL, 4...V, 235; vi, 59- XLVL, 4, 5....vi, 389 XLVL, 8 vi, 391 XLVIL, 1 vi, 394 XLVIL, 5-9.... i, 213 XLVIL, 8 viii, 761 XLVIII vi, 440 XLVIIL, 1, 2...iv, 62 XLVIII., 2 . . . . vi, 392 XLVIIL, 8 ii, 232 XLVIIL, 10, 11 . . . .ii, 310. XLVIIL, I2...ii, 547; iii, 159. XLVIIL, 13. . . .ii, 400 XLVIIL, 13, 14. . .viii, 629. XLVIIL, 14. .viii, 452 XLVIIL, 21... ii, 393, 400. XLIX., 9, 10. ..iv, 579 XLIX., 6 ii, 9 XLIX., 11 iii, 159 XLIX., 12 i, 466; ii, 234; iv, 537- XLIX., 14 iv, 137; viii, 585. XLIX., 16, 17. .ii, 361 ; iii, 369. XLIX., iS. .iii, 86, 361 XLIX., 20 i, 534; ii, 234; iii, 213. XLIX., 21 i, 525 L i, 206; vi, 383 L., 1-6 v, 526 L., r,3 i, 419 L., 1. .iv, 641; viii, 313 L., 3, 6 v, 490 L-, 3. 4 i, 547 L, 3....V, 88; vi, 383 L., 7 ii, 400 L-, 9 h 482 L , 9, 12 seq. . . . vii, 460 L., 1 2 vii, 459 L., 13-15 v, 512 L., 13. .ii, 462; iii, 314, 634- L., 14 iii, 156 L, 14, 15. ..i, 19,482; ii, 43°; v, 543- Ps. L., 16 v, 551 L., 16, 18 iv, 94 L., 16-18 v, 363 L., 16-23 i, 14 L-, 17 v, 430 L-, 17, 18 v, 372 L., 18 v, 551 L., 19, 20 v, 320 L-, 20 v, 555 L, 21 ii, 437,506 L., 23 v, 512; vii, 193- LI vii, 415, 565 LI., 1-17 i, 10 LL, 1-4 ii, 429 LI., 2 iii, 194 LL, 3 v, 107 LL, 4 . . .iv, 98; v, 662 LL, 5. .iv, 631; v, 547; viii, 391. LL, 6 ii, 429,459 LL, 7 viii, 574 LL, 7-12 ii, 301 LL, 8 ii, no LL, 10. . .iv, 624, 629; v, 237; vii, 483 LL, 10, 17 ... . vii, 460 LL, 11 iv, 252 LL, 12. .i, 82, 444; iii, 685; vii, 484; viii, 617. LL, 13 viii, 617 LL, 17. .i, 19, 482; ii, 293, 43°, 526; iii, 156; iv, 104; v, 471, 534; viii, 617. LL, 18, 19 iv, 113 LL, 18 v, 403 LL, 19 i, 138,483; ii, 526; v, 407; viii, 583. LIIL, 5 ... v, 431, 547 LI V., 5 iv, 428 LIV., 5, 6 iv, 611 LV., 15 v, 202 LV., 17. . . iii, 690; vii, 379- LV., 23 iii, 63 LVL, n v, 535 LVIL, 1 viii, 760 LVIL, 6 viii, 410 LVIIL, 3. .. i, 424; iv, 631. LVIIL, 3,4 ....i, 525 LVIIL, 4, 5. . . . ii, 201 LVIIL, n v, 202 LIX., II. .iii, 171, 341 ; v, 202, 468. LIX., 21 i, 510 LIX., 25 i, 430 LIX., 27 i, 454 LX., 12 iii, 361 LXL, 10 iii, 361 LXIL, 1 . . . .iv, 260; v, 535- LXIL, 4..1, 9; 11, 415; iii, 685. LXIL, 6 v, 202 LXIL, 8. . . ii, 201, vi, 394- LXIL, 1 1 . .iii, 369; vii, 345' 224 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Ps. LXII., 12. . ii, 434; iii, 162. LXIIL, 8 .... iv, 624 LXIII., 11 vii, 466 LXIV., 1 vii, 486 LXIV., 3 v, 580 LXIV., 7 iii, 502 LXV.,4 ii, 583 LXV., 9 . . . .viii, 382 LXVII., 6 iii, 169 LXVIL, 17 vii, 473 LXVIII., 1-7... v, 526 LXVIII., 4..V, 518; vi, 395- LXVIII., 5 v, 556 LXVIII., 6.... v, 286, . 398, 424, 449. 454, 553- LXVIII., 8 ii, 474 LXVIII., 11. . .iv, 424, 543, 574- LXVIII., 1 3... vii, 115 LXVIII., 16. ..vii, 451 LXVIII., 17. . .vii, 445 LXVIII., i8....i, 243, 388- iii, 446; v, 202, 618; viii, 450. LXVIII., 19... i, 214; iii, 468. LXVIII., 25. . . iii, 392 LXVIII., 26 ...iii, 341 LXVIII., 33. . viii, 761 LXVIII., 34 . . .vi, 395 LXIX., 1 v, 219 LXIX., 4 iii, 165 LXIX., 21. .i, 510; iii, 165, 169; iv, 446, 616; v, 639; vii, 120, 240, 445. LXIX., 22 iii, 559 LXIX., 23 iv, 44 LXIX., 25 i, 430 LXIX., 27 i, 454 LXIX., 31, 32.... i, 19 LXX., 4 ii, 201 LXX., 8 iii, 449 LXX., 9 iii, 449 LXX., 11 iii, 449 LXX., 17 iii, 449 LXX., 18 iii, 449 LXX., 19 iii, 449 LXXI., 18 iii, 606 LXXI., 19 viii, 109 LXXII i, 211 LXXIL, 1 . . i, 230; iii, 448; v,6i9; vii, 1 14. LXXII., 1, 2. . .v, 527, 544; vii,258 LXXII., 4 iii, 366 LXXII. (LXX., LXXI.), 5, 7 vii, 521 LXXII., 6. . . . iii, 449, vi, 67. LXXII., 6, 7. . vii, 117 LXXII., 7, 8...iv, 352 LXXII., 8 ....viii, 386 LXXII., 9 ii, 201 Ps. LXXII., 10 iii, 332 LXXII., 1 1... iii, 366; iv, 285 ; viii, 447- LXXII., 12-14 iii, 366. LXXII., 15. . . iii, 162, 332- LXXII., 17.... i, 260; viii, 447. LXXII., 18, I9.vi,386. LXXIII., 1. . . . ii, 209, 549; iv, 281. LXXIII., 1-3 viii, 623. LXXIII., 27.... v, 391 LXXI V., 4 ....vii, 445 LXXIV., 6 ....vii, 531 LXXI V., 12 ...v, 527 LXXIV., 1 5... vii, 488 LXXIV., 16... vii, 496 LXXIV., 19... vii, 400 LXXIV., 23... iii, 708 LXXVI., 1 i, 422, 423, 5°9- LXXVI., 2 iv, 622 LXXVI., io....iv, 331 LXXVI., 1 1... viii, 386 LXXVII., 2....iv, 624 LXXVIL, 16 . . .v, 235 LXXVII., 19.. viii, 761 LXXVIL, LXXVIII.. v, 171. LXXVIII., 1-3.. iv, 520 LXXVIII., 1,2 .ii,450 LXXVIII., 2.. ii, 463; iii, 362; iv, 432; viii, 328. LXXVIII., 5....i, 441 LXXVIII, 8. . ii, 231 LXXVIII, 10 ..ii, 231 LXXVIII, 24 iii, 527; vii, 108. LXXVIII, 25 iii, '55; iv> 105. LXXVIII, 30,31 ..iv, 82. LXXVIII, 32.. ii, 231 LXXVIII, 33.. ii, 231 LXXVIII, 34 ii, 231; iv, 280. LXXVIII, 35.. ii, 231 LXXVIII, 38. . ii, 231 LXXVIII, 49.. iv, 651 LXXVIII, 54.. v, 171 LXXVIII, 65.. iv, 529 LXXVIII, 67-69.. vii, 531- LXXX, i...i, 428; vi, 60, 65. LXXXI, 5 . . . . iv, 467 LXXXI, 9 i, 419 LXXXI, 13-14..., iv, 305- LXXXII i, 262 LXXXII, 1,6 .. i, 419 LXXXII, 1, 6, 7... v, 518. Ps. LXXXII, i....i, 374; «i, 273, 608; iv, 509, 640, 668; viii, LXXXII, 1,2.. v, 631 LXXXII, 3 v, 534 LXXXII, 3, 4.. iii, 365 LXXXII, 5....V, 509, 518. LXXXII, 6... iii, 273; v, 50; vii, 410, 412. LXXXII, 6,7... i, 522 LXXXII, 7....iv, 668 LXXXII, 8... i, 71; v, 527; vii, 447- LXXXIII, 12.. vii, 531 LXXXI V, 1 . . .ii, 487; v> 475- LXXXI V, 1, 2.. v, 548 LXXXI V, 5-..iv, 332 LXXXI V, 8...vi, 394 LXXXI V, 10... ii, 38; viii, 388. LXXXIV, 44, 45.. viii, 583- LXXXV, 9. . .i, 69; vi, 394- LXXXV, 11.... i, 417 LXXXV, 12.. iii, 169; vii, 1 10. LXXXVI, 2, 3..ii, 210 LXXXVI, 4. . . iv, 105 LXXXVI, 8.. iv, 544; viii, 109, 313, 425. LXXXVI, 1 3.. viii, 437 LXXXVI, 15.. iii, 452 LXXXVI, 23... i, 560 LXXXVII, 3-..vi, 66, 392- LXXXVII, 4. . viii, 63 LXXXVII, 4, 5.... iii, 365- LXXXVIII, 4, 5... iii, 173- LXXXVIII, 9 v, 524- LXXXVIII, 30.... iii, 173- LXXXVIII, 36-38... iii, 173- LXXXIX, 3,4.... iii, 173- LXXXIX, 4....V, 203 LXXXIX, 1 1 ... i, 549 LXXXIX, i4...ii,23i LXXXIX, 19.. v, 287, 375- LXXXIX, 20seq viii, 64. LXXXIX, 21... i, 10; ii, 429- LXXXIX, 27-33... v, 516. LXXXIX, 29.. iii LXXXIX, 30.. v, 592, LXXXIX, 30-32,33. v, 286. »73 660 438 Ps. LXXXIX, 32,33... v, 333, 548. LXXXIX, 32.. iv, 599 LXXXIX, 35-37.. iii, J73- LXXXIX, 50, 51...1V, 284. XC v, 239 XC, 2,4 vi, 381 XC, 2 vii, 1 1 1 XC, 4. .i, 146, 240; v, 179; vii, 211, 342. XC, 9, 10 ii, 514 XC, 10. . . .vi, 116, 119 XCI, 5, 6 vii, 486 XCI, 7 vii, 445 XCI, 11 iii, 597 XCI, 13 i, 457; iii, 388; iv, 639 XCIL, 7 viii, 621 XCIL, 12 iv, 152 XCIL, 12-15. • iii, 71 XCIII, 11 v, 552 XCIV, 1 iii, 713 XCIV., 11. .ii, 304; iii, 442; viii, 61 1, 626. XCIV, 21, 22. .vii, 121 XCV, 1 vi, 394 XCV, 4 i,425 XCV, 5 iv, 638 XCV, 7 ii, 196 XCV, 8 ii, 196 XCV, 9 ii, 196 XCV, 9-1 1 ii, 196 XCV, 10, 11 . . . vi, 281 XCVI, i...i, 176, 235, 472; ii, 171. XCVI, 4 iv, 544 XCVI, 5.. i, 222, 238, 296, 419; ii, 189; iii, 74; iv, 509, 640; v, 549- XCVI, 7,8.... iii, is6 XCVI, 9 vi, 386 XCVI, 10 iii, 166, 337. XCVI, 11 v, 203 XCVI, 11-13... vi, 58 XCVI, 19-22. . iii, 152 XCVII, 1 . .iii, 564; v, 527- XCVII, 3.. iii, 399; iv, 76. XCVII, 4 vii, 484 XCVII, 5 iii, 497, 61 2; vii, 484. XCVII, 7 v,63i XCVII, 9 iv, 640 XCVII, 11.... vi, 386 XCVIII i, 213 XCVIII, 1... ..ii, 171 XCVIII, i,2..viii,45i XCVIII, 2..i, 424; vi, 388. XCVIII, 6 (LXX.)... viii, 583. XCIX i, 213 XCIX, 1-7 i, 229 XCIX, 1 i, 510 CI, 8 iv, 618 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 225 Ps. CIL, 9. ii, 493; iv, 108 Vs. CIX., CX vi, 170 CII., 19, 20. . . viii, 450 CX i, 210, 240; iii, CIL, 24 vi, 1 14 448. CX., 1 i, 15, 145, 178, 224, 263, 401, 418, 426, (II, 24. . CII, 25 .iii,502;iv,6oi CIL, 25,26.. . Hi, 4975 •v, 347- CII, 25-27 1,465 CII, 26. . .iv, 262; viii, 5*5- CII, 26, 27 iv, 341, 523; viii, 314. CII, 27. ..iv, 405, 502, 602. CIII, 4 viii, 437 CIII., 8 ii, 363 CIII, 13 ii, 361 CIII, 14. . .ii, 225; vii, 441. CIII, 14, i6(LXX.).. viii, ^3- CIII, 19 ii, 228 CIII., 22 iii, 682 CIII, 24 v, 613 CIII, 32 v, 613 CIV, 1 vi, 387 CIV., 2 ii, 266; v, 253; vi, 60, 68, 69, 390; vii, 487. CIV, 2,4 i, 403 CIV, 4. . .i, 15; ii, 466; iii, 304 ; iv, 288; v, 677; vii, 107; viii, 341 CIV, 6 iv, 581 CIV, 9 vii, 499 CIV, 14, 15... iv, 665; vii, 434. CIV, 1 5 . . . iv, 665 ; vi, 349; vii, 494. CIV, 23 vi, 87 CIV, 24. .iv, 250, 291; v", 473- CIV, 24-26 . . .iv, 584 CIV, 29-30 iv, 254 CIV, 30 i, 562; vi, 366. CIV, 31 vi, 344 CIV, 32 vii, 484 CV, 3,4 ii, 499 CV, 8 vii, 358 CV, n vi, 330 CV, 15 iv, 609; vi, 203, 337- CV, 16 vii, 489 CVI, 3 viii, 586 CVI,9 vii, 484 CVI, 30, 31 ... .v, 160 CVI, 31-33.... iv, 105 CVII, 15-17 (LXX.), viii, 450. CVII, 16 iii, 577 CVII, 20. .iv, 425, 444, 489, 548; v, 516. CVII, 34 vii, 488 CVIII, 13 iii, 702 CIX, 1,2 iv, 435 CIX, 6 vii, 114 CIX, 8... i,388,43°; iii, 252; iv, 435; vH, 454. CIX, 24 vii, 449 40 441, 509; in, 483, 561, 600, 606, 607, 627; iv, 260; v, 71, 167, 217, 637; vii, in, 241, 464; viii, 415. CX, 1, 2. . . iii, 448; v, 526, 619. CX, 2 », 225 CX, 3..i, 237; ii, 173, 196; iii, 448, 449,605; v, 151, 229,512; vi, 294, 297; viii, 761. CX, 3 (LXX.) ....vii, 365- CX., 3, 4. . . i, 229; vii, "3- CX, 4. .i, 258; Hi, 152, 173.448,654; v, 69, 73. 359; vii, 410; viii, 479. CXI, 4 ii, 363 CXI, 9 ii, 391 CXI, 10 . . .ii, 355; iii, 130, 264; v, 87. 539- CXII, 4 ni, 452 CXIL, 5. . .ii, 480; vii, 465- CXII, 6 ii, 498 CXII, 7 ", 499 CXII, 9 . . ii, 280, 370, 480; v, 531; vii, 413, 427. CXIII, 1 . . ii, 212; vii, 478. CXIII, 3 vii, 461 CXIII, 5 vii, 482 CXIII, 5-8.... iii, 366 CXIII, 7. iii, 397.407 CXIII, 13 v, cSo CXIV, 5 v, CXV, 3 i, CXV, 4 111, ^ CXV, 4-8... iii, 99; v, 498; vi, 513. CXV, 5..i, 296; vii, 45 CXV, 8 iii, 63 CXV, 16 i, 286 CXVI, 2 i, 518 CXVI, 5 v, 538 CXVI, 7..iv, 288; vii, 464. CXVI, 12 ... i, 77; vii, 5J7- CXVI, 12, 13, 15... v, 404. CXVI, 13.. iv, 391; v, 337. CXVI, 15 iii, 312, 640 ; iv, 660 ; v, 288, 407, 506; vii, 442 464; 533- 580 235 , 422 636 viii, Ps. CXVI, 16.. .. viii, 391 CXVII vii, 548 CXVII, 2 vii, 4S4 CXVII, 19 v, 71 CXVII, 22 . . . .iii, 467 CXVIII, 2 ....iv, 281 CXVIII, 4 ....iii, 312 CXVIII, 6. . ii, 423; v, 50I.535- CXVIII, 8 ...iii, 442; v. 535- CXVIII, 8, 9 ..iii, 369 CXVIII, 9.... ii, 386; iii, 394, 442, 461. CXVIII, 12 ....i, 140 CXVIII, 16.. viii, 760 CXVIII, i8..i, 20; iii, 224 339; v, 548. CXVIII, 19, 20.. i, 18; iii, 495; iv, 589- CXVIII, 19....H, 308 CXVIII, 20... ii, 308; v, 71. CXVIII, 21 . ..iii, 409 CXVIII, 21-26 v, 522. CXVIII, 22.. 1,506; v, 51, 457; vi, 387- CXVIII, 22, 24. .i, 140 CXVIII, 23.. viii, 425, 447- CXVIII, 24 ...i, 249; ii, 514. CXVIII, 25. . viii, 417 CXVIII, 26.. iii, 613; v, 517; vi, 394; viii, 433. 437. 59o. CXVIII, 26, 27 . . .viii, 452. CXIX v, 239 CXIX, 1 i, 53 CXIX, 1, 2. . . .v, 506, 539; vii, 461. CXIX, 2 ii, 523 CXIX, 6 vi, 113 CXIX, 14 ii, 38 CXIX, 18 iv, 432, 520, 624. CXIX, 21 i, 80 CXIX, 30-32. . .v, 203 CXIX, 62 ii, 258 CXIX, 66.. ii, 494, 533 CXIX, 73. .iv, 513; vi, 88; vii, 441. CXIX, 83 i, 10 CXIX, 105. .iv, 80,575 CXIX, 107, 167. . .viii, 652. CXIX, 108.... vii, 569 CXIX, 120. .i, 140; v, 524- CXIX, 125.... ii, 494 CXIX, 130 ii. 93 CXIX, 137. . . .v, 222; viii, 577- CXIX, 144 . . . .iv, 163 CXIX, 164 . . . . ii, 532 Ps. CXIX, 176 v, 662 CXXI, 4 viii, 701 CXXI, 8. .vii, 483, 491 CXXIV, 8.. 1,425,463 CXXV.,3.... viii, 585 CXXV,4, 5....ii, 578 CXXV, 5 ii, 584 CXXVI, 5. .ii, 361 ; iii, 366, 369. CXXVI, 5, 6... v, 506, 538. CXXVIL, i...iv, 321; vii, 113- CXXVIL, 7 . ...v, 203 CXXVIII, 1 ii, 361 CXXVIII, 3-...i, 254 CXXVIII, 3, 4. . . . vii, 463- CXXX iii, 708 CXXX, 3 ...i, 63; vii, 402. CXXX, 3, 4... vii, 485 CXXX, 7. i, 570; viii, 618. CXXXI 1,401 CXXXI, 1 ....v, 547; vi, 235, 293; vii, 467. CXXXI, 1, 2.. iv, 580 CXXXI, 2. . .i, 54; iv, 544, 641. CXXXII ii, 253 CXXXIL, 7... vii, 345 CXXXII, 8 vi, 60 CXXXII, 11 ...i, 422, 440; iii, 338, 540; v, 520; viii, 479. CXXXII, i6...vi, 392 CXXXII, 1 7... iii, 163 CXXXIII,...iv, in; vii, 565. CXXXIII, 1.. iii, 312; v, 390, 553; viii, 594, 611. CXXXIII, 2.. ii, 277, 286, 516; iii, 672; v, 105. CXXXV, 7 ii, 91 CXXXV, 1 5... iii, 636 CXXXV., 15-18. ... v, 498. CXXXV, 16-18 v, 549- CXXXVI iv, 323 CXXXVL, 2...iv, 544, 641. CXXXVI, 6 ....vi, 69 CXXXVI, 12 iv, 104; v, 615. CXXXVI, 25.. vii, 490 CXXXVII vi, 37, 323, 324. CXXXVII, 1, 2 vi, 324- CXXXVII, 4. . . iv, 47 CXXXVII, 5, 6....vi, 324- 2J6 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Ps. CXXXVII., 8, 9....1V, 619. CXXXVIII., 78 . . . vii, 565- CXXXIX., 4...vi, 326 CXXXIX., 5, 6 . . . .vii, 441. CXXXIX., 7-10 ....i, 12; ii, 434- CXXXIX., 8-10.... v, 616. CXXXIX., 12-16... vi, 88. CXXXIX., 15... i, 15; v, 203. CXXXIX., 1 6.. v, 445; vi, 86; vii, 441. CXXXIX., 21, 22.. vii, 458. CXXXIX., 23. .iii, 164 CXXXIX., 23, 24... ii, 39- CXL., 3 iii, 711 CXL., 11 vii, 466 CXLI., 2...ii, 535; iv, 488, 645; v, 363. 524- CXLI, 3 vi, 326 CXLI, 5 i, 20; ii, 229; v, 376; vii, 435- CXLIII, 6.... iii, 685 CXLIV, 7 iv, 83 CXLIV, 11 iv, 83 CXLV vii, 548 CXLV, 8 iii, 452 CXLV, 16 vii, 434 CXLV, 17 vii, 442 CXLVI, 4 (LXX.) . . . viii, 583. CXLVI, 3.... viii, 696 CXLVII, 4 iv, 582 CXLVII, 5...vi, 398; viii, 438. CXLVII, 6... iii, 456; iv, 36. CXLVII, 15 ...iv, 424 CXLVII, 20... ii, 494 CXLVIII,i, 2..i, 242 CXLVIII,3... iv, 665 CXLVIII,3,4..iv,548 CXLVIIL,4....v, 235 CXLVIII,4,5..iv,563 CXLVIII, 5...i, 362; iv, 270, 434; v, 613 CXLVIII, 5, 6.. i, 411 CXLVIII, 6 . . .vii, 47 CXLVIII, 7.. viii, 376 CXLVIII, 9...vi, 395 CXLVIII, 11, 12 ..vi, 394- CXLIX, 1, 2. . .ii, 249 CXLIX, 3 ii, 249 CXLIX, 4 ii, 249 CXLIX, 5 i, 524 CL, 3 ii, 248 CL, 4 iii, 672 CL, 5 ii, 248 Prov. I, 1-4 ii, 510 Prov I., 2-6 ii, 348 L, 3 v, J72 I, 5, 6. . . ii, 510; vi, 345- I, 6 . . .1, 140; 11, 449 I, 7. ..i, 457; ii, 229, 355. 5435 "1,264; v, 87, 107. L, 8 vii, 398 L, 10 ii, 233 L, 11 ii, 233 I, 12 . .ii, 233 I, 14 ii, 401 I, 15, 16, 17. ..ii, 401 I, 16 vii, 406 I.. 17 i>x39 L, 17. l8 ». 355 I, 18, 19 ii, 401 L, 19 v, 479 I, 20, 21. . .i, 54S; iii, 639- L, 23, 31 1, 20 I, 24 ii, 231 I-, 25 ii, 231 I, 28, 29.......V, 509 L, 32 v, 192 I, 33- -ii,356» 377. 437 II 11, 112 II, 1, 2 ii, 299 IL, 2 ii, 356 H-, 3-5 »> 305 II, 4 »> 232 II, 5. .11,232; iv,245, 381, 416, 624. IL, 6 ii, 194 II, 21, 22 i, 8 IIL, I ", 299 III, 3, 4 (LXX.) .... viii, 55. Ill, 3 11,340, 391 III, 5....H, 280,437 III, 5, 6, 7....ii, 348 IH-, 7 "' 363 III, 8 ii, no III, 9. ..vii, 413, 466 III, 9seq vii, 435 III, 11. .ii, 195, 229; v, 430- III, II, 12.. .ii, 307; iii, 714; v, 551 III, 12 i, 20; ii, 229, 348. Ill, 13. ..ii, 232, 340 III, 13-15.... ii, 270 III, 15 ",232 III, 16 ii, 34° III, 18. . . ii, 461; vi, 346. Ill, 19 ii, 10 III, 19, 20 i, 488 III, 23... ii, 305, 348 IIL, 27 ii, 391 III, 28... v, 531; vii, 457- HI-, 34 i, 13, 51 IV., 8 v, 172 IV, 8, 9 ii, 305 IV, 10, 11 ii, 305 IV, 18 ii, 3°5 IV, 21 ii, 305 IV, 23. ..iv, 332, 539 IV, 25. ..ii, 108, 115, 291. Prov. V, 2, 3 ii, 306 V, 3-5 ii, 287 V, 3, 4 vii, 394 V, 5 ii, 3°6 V, 5,6 ii, 288 V, 8, 9 ii, 306 V, II ii, 306; vii, 394- V, 15-17 iv, 517 V, 15 ii, 301 V, 16 ii, 349 V, 18 vi, 312; vii, 463- V, 19 v, 173 V, 20 ii, 306 V, 22.. i, 423; ii, 364; vii, 401. VI vi, 170 VI, 1, 2 ii, 363 VI, 2 vii, 466 VI, 6 ii, 307, 410 VI, 6 (LXX.) ...vii, 425- • VI, 8 . . . ii, 307, 410 VI, 9 ». J94 VI, 11 ii, 195 VI, 20 viii, 64 VI, 22 vii, 462 VI, 23.... ii, 195, 341 VI, 25 viii, 64 VI, 27. . v, 173; viii, 64. VI, 27-29 ii, 115 VI, 28, 29 viii, 64 VI, 32-34 iv, 94 VII, 1 vii, 394 VII, 3 i, 5 VII, 22 v, 173 VII, 25, 26... vii, 394 VII, 26 v, 173 VIII, 4 ii, 232 VIII, 5 iv, 485 VIII, 6 ii, 232 VIII, 9. ..ii, 509; vi, 382. VIII, 9, 10, II ii, 313. VIII, 10, 11 . .ii, 280 VIII, 13 i, 552 VIII, 17 ii, 366 VIII, 19 ii, 280 VIII, 20 vii, 344 VIII, 21 seq.. . i, 228 VIII, 22. . .i, 264; ii, 194, 133; "i. 488,601,605; vi, 381; vii, 365- . VIII, 22 (LXX.) ... vii, 474. VIII, 22-31.. v, 515; vii, 105. VIII, 22-25.. i, 488; iii, 602, 605; iv, 246; vii, 448- VIII, 22-24 v, 77 VIII, 22, 23. .iii, 502 VIII, 24 iii, 495 VIII, 25 vii, 365 VIII, 27. .i, 237; ii, 98; iii, 601, 614. Prov VIII, 27-31.. i, 4S8; iii, 487. VIII, 27-30. . iii, 601 VIII, 28 iii, 496, 602. VIII, 30. . iii, 614; ii, 525; v'i, 92, 93. 293; vii', 3J5- VIII, 31 viii, 21 VIII, 34 ii, 258 VIII, 36 iv, 129 IX, 1. .i, S7; v, 175; vii, 448. IX, i, 12 v, 173 IX, 1-6 v, 516 IX, 1-5. .iv, 297; v, 360. IX, 2 iii, 639 IX, 3 ii, 319 IX, 4 iv, 485 IX, 5, 6 iv, 486 IX., 5 ... vi, 114 IX, 8.... v, 555; vii, 466. IX, 10 i, 457; ii, 366; iii, 130; v, 87. IX, II ii, 273 IX, 12. . . .ii, 322; v, 566. IX, 13-18 ii, 288 IX, 17 ii, 322 IX, 1 9... v, 376, 396, 566. X, 3 v, 453, 479 X, 4 ii, 270, 279, 391- X, 4, 5 ". 355 X, 7. .ii, 366; vi, 113, vii, 442, 464. X, 8 ii, 355 X, 9 v, 479, 547 X, 10 ii, 288, 292, 347- X, 12. . .11, 307; vii, 522. X, 14 ii. 252, 448 X, 17 ii, 307; iv, 576. X, 18 vn, 431 X, 19. ...ii, 251, 307; iv, 543; v, 555 X, 20 ii, 494 X, 21 ii, 494 X, 24 ii, 9 X, 25 i, 52 X, 31.... ii, 310, 365 XL, 1 ii, 365; v1'- 343- XI, 3 i, 52 XL, 4 vii, 434 XI, 5 ii, 361 XI, 7 ii, 366 XI, 13 ii, 361 XI, 14 ", 359 XI, 21 ii, 322 XI, 22. .ii, 285; vii, 395- XI, 23 ii, 9.391 XI, 24. ii, 280, 322; v, 481. XI, 25 vii, 413 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 227 Prov. XL, 26. . .ii, 367; v, 550; vii, 413. XL, 30 v, 173 XII., 2 v, 173 XII., 4.. ii, 287; vii, 394- XIL, 4(LXX.)...vii, 395- XIL, 11 vii, 425 XIL, 15 viii, 6u XIL, 16 v,535 XIL, 22 v, 555 XIL, 28(LXX.)..vii, 419, 466. XIIL, 3 viii, 59 XIII, 5 n, 241 XIIL, 6 ii, 361 XIIL, 8. .ii, 281,391; iv, 619; vi, 277. XIII, 9 11,439 XIIL, II.. ii, 293, 391 XIIL, 12 ii, 401 XIIL, 17 (LXX.) ... vii, 467. XIIL, 20. .vii,458,467 XIIL, 24.. ii, 293; v, 555; vii, 436; viii, 44. XIIL, 25 iv, 620 XIV, 1 vii, 395 XIV, 3 ii, 251 XIV, 5 vii, 442 XIV, 6 ii, 310 XIV, 8 ii, 369 XIV, 12... .vii, 457; viii, 611 XIV, 16 ii, 356 XIV, 21 ii, 367 XIV, 23 ii, 367 -IV, 25 v, 537 XIV, 26 ii, 356 XIV, 27 ii, 367 XIV, 29 (LXX.).vii, 414,467; viii, 29. XIV, 31 vii, 466 XIV, 32 vii, 414 XV, 1.. .iv, 217; v, 496. XV, 1 (LXX.) . . . vii, 397- XV, 3....V, 448, 547 XV, 8 ii, 365 XV, 10, 12 v, 358 XV, 14 ii, 312 XV, 17 ii, 241 XV, 19 (LXX.).. viii, 58. XVI ii, 293 XVI, 6.. v, 476, 531; vii, 378, 413, 427, 468. XVI, 21 ii, 365 XVI, 26 iv, 105 XVI, 27 v, 346 XVI, 32 v, 535 XVII, 4.. v, 346, 374 XVII, 6 ii, 256 XVII, 12 ii, 367 XVII, 27 v, 173 XVIII, 3.... vi, 298; vii, 395- Prov. XVIII, 6 viii, 59 XVIII, 9 i, 69 XVIII, 17 1,64 XVIII, 19... v, 331; viii, 638. XVIII, 22... vii, 456 XIX, 5 v, 396 XIX, 9 v, 567 XIX, 11 ii, 367 XIX, 13 (LXX.).... vii, 463. XIX, 14. . . . vii, 456, 463- XIX, 17. . .1, 4S6; ii, 270,279,391; v, 531; vii, 427, 468. XIX, 18.. v, 555; vii, 436, 468. XIX, 23 ii, 366 XIX, 24 vii, 397, 425. XIX, 29 ii, 261 XX, 1 ii, 245 XX, 7 v, 481, 531 XX, 9 v, 476; vi, 14; vii, 403, 484. XX, 13 v,555 XX, 22... v, 463; vii, 392. XX, 25 viii, 658 XX, 27. .i, Ii; ii, 429 XX, 28. .ii, 367; viii, 632. XXI, 1 i, 552; iii, 683; v, 553; viii, 561. XXI, 9, 19... vii, 395 XXI, 10 ii, 9 XXI, 11 ii, 323 XXI, 13.. v, 531; vii, 427, 468. XXI, 19 vii, 395 XXL, 23 viii, 59 XXI, 26 ii, 370 XXI, 27 .... vii, 460 XXII, 1 vi, 13 XXII, 2 vi, 217 XXII, 3 i, 459 XXII, 3,4 ii, 339 XXII, 10. . . . vii, 399 XXII, 20, 21 iv, 359; ii, 310. XXII, 28 ...iv, 387; viii, 615. XXII, 29 i, 52 XXIII vii, 498 XXIII, 3 ii, 238 XXIII, 5 iv, 593 XXIII, 9.. v, 458, 546 XXIII, 11 . . . .iv, 217 XXIII, 13. . . ii, 230 XXIII, 14. . . ii, 230; vii, 436. XXIII, 20. . . . ii, 244 XXIII, 21 . . . ii, 244; vii, 397- XXIII, 24 i, 81 XXIII, 29, 30 ii, 244, vii, 498 XXIII, 31 (LXX.) .. v", 397- Prov. XXIV, 9 ii, 9 XXIV, 11 vii, 435 XXIV, 12. . . . iii, 194 XXIV, 15 v, 554 XXIV, 16.. v, 50; vi, 272. XXIV, 17, etc viii, 634- XXIV, 21 i, 90 XXIV, 27. . . .vii, 400 XXIV, 28 ii, 252 XXV, I v, 176 XXV, 11 viii, 59 XXV, 21 v, 531 XXVI, 2 vii, 430 XXVI, 4. .... v, 458; viii, 614. XXVI, 5 ii, 44S XXVI, 9.... vii, 498; viii, 58. XXVI, 17 vii, 419 XXVI, 27.... v, 193, 555; vii, 431 XXVII, 1.... vii, 457 XXVII, 2 i, 15 XXVII, 10. . . ii, 322 XXVII, 12.... i, 459 XXVII, 14.... ii, 291 XXVII, 19... iv, 594 XXVII, 23 ii, 322 XXVII, 25, 26....H, 322. XXVIII, 4,5.. ii, 369 XXVIII, 5....H, 340 XXVIII, 6... iv, 620 XXVIII, 14. . . ii, 25, 364J v, 539- XXVIII, 27... v, 478, 531- XXVIII, 28... v, 534 XXIX, 3 ii, 302 XXIX, 12 vii, 403 XXIX, 17. . . vii, 436 XXIX, 22 v, 396 XXX, 2 ii, 461 XXX, 3 ii, 365 XXX, 4 vii, 330 XXX, 6... .vii, 468 XXX, 15 v, 173 XXX, 18-20.. v, 174 XXX, 21-23. . v, 174 XXX, 24-28 iv, 536; v, 174. XXX, 29 v, 175 XXXI, 4 (LXX.) . . . vii, 498. XXXI, 10. . . vii, 394 XXXI, 19, 20. .ii, 283 XXXI, 22 . . . ii, 287 XXXI, 26, 27, 28 . ii, 287. XXXI, 30 ii, 287 Eccles. I , 1 iv, 264 1,2 iv, 631 1,6 iv, 588 1,9 iv. 5QI 1,9, IO iv» 342 I, 14 iv, 264; v, 535- I, 15 111,676; vi, 270. Eccles. I, 16-18 ii, 313 II, 8 viii, 21 II, 25 (LXX.).. vii, 434, 469- fll, 1 . . . iv, 27, 61; viii, 229. III, 2 viii, 337 III, 5 viii, 28 III, 7 viii, 59 III, 11 vi, S8 III, 17 iii, 438 III, 18-21. . .vii, 62 III, 20 viii, 341 HI, 21 v, 547 IV, 5.. vii, 397, 425 IV, 12 vi, 12 V, 4 v, 543 V, 5 . . vii, 426, 436 V, 6. . . .iii, 672; v, 630. V, 10 v, 550 VI, 7 iv, 105 VII, 2 vi, 114 VII, 13 ii, 313 VII, 14 ii, 25 VII, 23, 24 iv, 375- VII, 26... vii, 395; viii, 64. VIII, II. . . iv, 659 X, 1 vii, 403 X, 4... iv, 329,331 X, 9 v, 553 X, 18 vii, 425 XL, 3 v, 222 XII, 4.... viii, 583 XII, 7 vii, 62; viii, 574. XII, 10 vii, 69 XII, 12 ii, 564 XII, 13 ii, 24 XII, 14. . . .vii, 440 Cant I, 1 iii, 504 I, 3 iv,283 I, 3, 4 i, 56 I, 4 iv, 488 II-, 2 viii, 593 II, 8 viii, 761 II, 15.... i, 80,358; vii, 457- IV, 8 iii, 361 IV, 14 viii, 536, 568. VI, 9 viii, 638 VII, 25, 26. .iv, 492 Isa. I vi, 392 I, 2 i, 525; ii, 229, 365, 440; iii, 154, 155, J62, 332, 343- 448, 682; v, 495; vi, 292, 294. I, 2-4... iv, 82; v, 509 I, 2, 3 vii, no I, 2, 10 i, 142 I, 3 i, 184, 344; v, 450; ii, 197, 229, 256, 257; viii, 329, 375- L, 3, r4 h 175 I, 4. . ii, 229; iii, 154; iv, 462. 228 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Isa. I., 4, 7, 8 iii, 171 Isa. VI., 10. ... i, 200, 502; Isa. X., ^ iii, 369 III-, 3,4 "I, 395 111, 35,401,453; XL, 1 seq... i, 174, 243 I., 7.. .i, 178; iii, 169; III., 9. .i, 140, 203, 268 iv, 105; v, 580; XL, 1,3,4 ", 224 iv,462; v, 243; vii, vi, 396. XL, 1, to vii, 448 433- III., io(LXX.)...viii, vi., 11 5,564, 565 XL, 1-3.. .iii, 445, 446 ., 7, 8.. iii, 154; v, 210 762. VII., 2 iii, 536 XL, 1, 2.. iii, 164, 335; •» 7"9 v> 510 III., 12.... iii, 369; v, VII., 4..i, 450; iii, 331 iv, 160; vii, 113; f., 8 1,466; v, 251; 306, 441, 556- VII., 9 ii, 301, 349, viii, 386. vn, 451; vm, 35. III., 13, 14 111,420 434; iii, 380, XL, 1..1, 423; 111, 101, HI-, 13 iii, 559 389, 4535 v, 346; v, 206, 520, I., 10, 16 1, 525 III., 14, 15 111, 366 509, 545- 618; vii, 454. I., 10. .iii, 162; iv, 389 VII., 10-17. • • • i, 452 XL, 2..i, 445; iii, 465; I., IO-15 iv, 157 III., 16, 17 ii, 288 VII., 10-14. ... iv, 411 v, 175; vi, 320; I., 11-14 i, 138; ii, III., 16.. i, 208; v,433 VII., 10-15 v, 519 vii, 344; viii, 13 293; iii, 156. I., II, 12 v, 512 III., 18 iy, 23 VII., 11 i,453; iv, 411; vi, 391. XL, 2,3 v, 641 ; vii, 342. III., 19 ii, 268 '(., II.. i, 483; ii, 471; HI-, 24 iii, 273 VII., 13... i, 449, 452; XL, 4, 12 i, 506 iii, 156; vii, 460. IV-, 1 vii, 345 v, 618. XL, 4 vii, 345, 471 I., 13... i, 147; iii, 155 IV., 4. .i, 493; ii, 283; VII., 13, 14... iii, 161; XL, 5 vi, 387 I., 13, 14..IV, 287; vii, iv, 296. v, 288. XL, 6. . . . iii, 483 ; viii, 342. IV., 8 i, 374 VII., 14 i,57,449, 502. I., 14 1,5755 m» 7° V 1, 147 45J> 5°9; 1", XL, 6, 7 iv, 356 V., 1 ii, 43 331, 358, 522, XL, 7 11, 491 I-» 15-20 v, 5 '5 539, 54i, 559; v, 56, 621; vi, XL, 8,9 "i, 388 XL, io..ii,452; v, 514, V., 2, 7 vii, 391 V., 5 ii, 424 66; vii, no, 619; vii, 113. I.» 16-19 v, 237 V., 5,23 iii, 395 239, 446. XL, 14 v, 184,215 I., 16-18 i, 177; ii, 292. V., 6...i, 445; vii, 451 V., 6, 7 iii, 171, 399 VII., 15 . . . .ii, 222; iii, 161; iv, 356. XII.. 2 i. 424 XII., 3 viii, 16 V., 7 iii, 399; vi, 93 VIII., I ii, 510; vi, I., 16. .ii, 471; vii, 484 V., 8..iv, 462; v, 550; 327- I., I7-J9 h 5J5 vn, 391, 409. VIII., 3 v, 639 XIIL, 2 ii, 276 I., 17, 18 iv, 43; v, V., 10-17. ■ -i, 216, 231 VIII., 3, 4.. 1,442, 509; XIIL, 6-9 v, 564 T o556" vi, 277. XIIL, 9 i, 565 I., 18. .11, 602; vn, 129 I., 19, 20. .ii, 198,491; V., 11 iv, 462 VIII., 4. . . i, 216, 231; iii, 161, 331, XIIL, 10 ii, 195 XIV., 1 i, 260, 261 V., 12. ..i, 390; iii, 98; iv, 305, 599- iv, 632. 468, 559. XIV., 4 iv, 593 I., 19.. ii, 321; v, 547; V., 14... i, 174; iii, 369 VIII., 6, 7 v, 216 XIV., 4-21 v, 208 vii, 469. V., 18. . iii, 665; iv, 36, VIII., 8,9 .iv, 352, 353 XIV., 12 v, 672 I., 20. .iii, 171; iv, 601; 462. VIII., 8, 10.. . iii, 161 XIV., 12-22. . . .iv, 259 v, 615; viii, 760. V., 18, 20 i, 203 VIII., 14.. i, 140, 446; XIV., 13-15.... v, 215 V., 20.. i, 179, 351; iv, iii, 172, 326, 365, 409. XIV., 13-16.... v, 339 XIV., 13, 14. . . iii, 466 I., 22... i, 475; ii, 39; in, 184; vii, 434. 462, 604; iii, 541, VIII., 16, 17 v, 510 XIV., 14... iii, 454; vi, I., 23... i, 240,464; ii, 634; vii, 415. VIII., 18 ii, 212 64. 230; vn, 403. V., 20, 21 ii, 293 XIV., 15 vi,64 I., 26. . .v, 182; vi, 392 V., 21... i, 139, 214; ii, 458, 488. XIV., 16 v, 556 355; iii, 461. IX vi, 51 XIV., 19 vii, 447 II.,2-4..iv,392; v, 523 fl-f 2, 3 iii, 154 V., 23 vii, 415 IX., 1 i, 571 XVI., 1, 2 i, 144 IX., 1,2 iii, 157; v, XVIIL, 1,2.... v, 216 II., 2.. iii, 436; v, 390; V., 25-27 v,5i4 514; viii, 435. XVIIL, 6 i, 175 vn, 452. V., 26 i, 86 IX., 2. .iii, 454; viii, 55, XIX., 1 . . .iii, 162; viii, II., 3... i, 175; ii, 171; VI iv, 160; vi, 386 45°; iv,575>6o3, 377- 111, 184, 346, 436; VI., 1-9 vi, 384 660; vi, 388. XIX., 20 . . vii, 1 1 2, 239 ; vm, 35. IX., 6..i, 174,236,441, vm, 45. *I-» 3, 4 1, 512; in, '54 5 iv, 558; v, VI., 1 i, 509 444,509; 11,215; iii, 166, 337; iv, XIX., 24 seq i, 261 XX., 2 ii, 266 VI., 2..iv, 581; vii, 488 510. VI., 3. . .i, 14; »i, 682; 566,649; v, 524, XX., 3 iv, 613 II., 4.. 111, 340, 346; V, iv, 253, 376; v, 628, 629, 632, XXII. , 13 iv, 114; 78. 252 ;vi, 385, 395; 639; vi, 271, vii, 428; viii, II., 5, 6. .1, 267; v, 510 v", 473, 488; viii, 397; vii, in, • 576- II., 8 v, 462 584- 446, 454; viii, XXIL, 13, 14.. ii, 239; II., 8, 9... v, 364,439, VI-, 3,4 vi, 392 315- v, 55°- 498. VI., 4... vi, 391 IX., 6 (LXX.).. vii, 487 XXIL, 22 vi, 36 II., 12. .111,403; v, 339 XXIIL, 4, 5....V, 215 II-, 17 i, 5io II., 19 iii, 400, 463, 497. 56i- VI., 8 i, 216 XXIV., 19. . . . vii, 440 X., 12-17 v, 201 XXIV., 20 . . . .viii, 35 XXV., 1 vi, 387 VI., 9 iii, 376, 568; II., 20 111, 171, 341 iv, 82, 433; vi, X., 14 ii, 194, 473; XXV., 3 i,4So II., 1-3 iii, 341 391- iii, 612. XXV., 8 i, 537; iii, HI-, i,3 in, 171 VI., 9, 10.. iii, 325; iv, X., 17 iv, 296, 379 452; iv, 151, II-, 1, 2. v, 514 147; v, 509; vii, X., 22 v, 455 271. IH-, 2, 3 111, 446 428, 446. X., 23.. iii, 372; v, 516 XXV., 9 1,472 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 229 Isa. XXV., 11 v, 524 XXVI., 2, 3 i, 206 XXVI., 10... i, 565; v, 218. XXVI., 11 ^517 XXVI., 18 vi, 207 XXVI., 19. .1,510, 542, 563; Hi, 567; v, 218, 251. XXVI., 19 (LXX.) .. viii, 437, 450 XXVI., 20... i, 18; iii, 565; v, 218 XXVII., 1 . .i, 255; iii, 388 ; iv, 288, 329; viii, 782. XXVII., 2 iii, 422 XXVII.. 7.... viii, 627 XXVIII., 6 i, 466 XXVIII., 1 1.. iii, 446; vii, 479. XXVIII., 14... iii, 395 XXVI1L, 16... i, 140, 453;ii>49; ii'. 439, 442, 165, 172; v>5!> 522 ; vi, 387 ; viii, 498. XXIX., 10. .v, 343, 446 XXIX., 11.... v, 181; vi, 66. XXIX., 11-18..V, 509 XXIX., 13.. .i, 9, 219, 269, 476; ii, 29, 229, 361, 414; iii, 363, 374,419,453, 460; v, 362, 37°. 387; vii, 5.8. XXIX., 13, 14.. i, 238 XXIX., 14. .i, 210, 261; ii, 304 ; iii, 325> 389, 439, 47 J- XXIX., 15.... ii, 263, 417; v> 547 XXIX, 18 iii, 393 XXIX, 21. .iv, 82; viii, 57- XXIX, 22, 24. .vi, 396 XXIX, 23 ii, 254 XXX iii, 162 XXX, 1 i, 485; ", 229; v, 341, 592, 657. XXX, 1-5 i, 238 XXX, 9 i, 229 XXX, 15..V, 306, 447, 592- XXX, 18 iii, 682 XXX., 25, 26. . . i, 561 XXX, 27, 30. . iii, 399 XXX, 30 ii, no XXXI iii, 162 XXXI, 6. . .ii, 114; v, 592- XXXI, 9 1,564 XXXII, 1 i, 564 XXXII., 8 fi, ^63 Isa. XXXII, 9, 10. .iii, 376 XXXII, 20. . . .ii, 480 XXXIII., 10, 11. . . .v, 525- XXXIII, 11... ii, 198 XXXIII, 13-19 i, 234- XXXIII., 13.... i, 142 XXXIII, 14-27.... v, 525- XXXIII, 14-16 iii, 406. XXXIII, 14... iii, 407 XXXIII, 16-18.. i, 144 XXXIII., 17, 18... iii, 169. XXXIII, 17... v, 213, 253- XXXIII, 20.... i, 451 XXXIII, 22.. viii, 425 XXXIV, 4. . . iii, 496; vii, 522. XXXV, 1-7.... i, 233 XXXV, 1 iii, 355 XXXV., 2 iii, 357 XXXV, 3, 5, 6.. i, 5 10; iii, 388. XXXV, 3-6.. iv, 449; v, 518, 618; vii, 115. XXXV, 3.... iii, 357, 364 ;v, 621;^ vii, 414. XXXV, 4-6... iii, 164 XXXV, 4. . .i, 62; iii, 357- XXXV, 5. .i, 295; iii, 559- " XXXV, 6 i, 179 XXXV, 8, 9... iii, 388 XXXV, 10 ...iii, 590 XXXVI, 7, 8, 10... ii, 474- XXXVI, XXXVII.... iv, 106. XXXVII, 20... v, 642 XXXVII, 22. . .iii, 717 XXXVII, 22, 23... vi, 86. XXXVIII, 5, 7, 8...v, 176. XXXVIII, 12, 13, 16.. iii, 565. XXXVIII, 19. .iv, 656 XXXVIII, 21.. iii, 97; vi, 35°- XXXIX iii, 397 XXXIX, 6.... iii, 369 XXXIX, 8 i, 220 XL, 1— 17 i, 220 XL, 1 vi,390 XL, 3 . . ii, 1 74 ; iii, 163, 404, 672; vii, 348. XL, 3-5 v,5i7 XL, 4 m,436; vin, 584- XL, 5, 7 111, 591 XL, 5 iii, 552 XL, 6. -i, 563; iii, 51S; v, 122,432. XL, 6-8. . .ii, 401, 439 XL, 6, 7 v, 548 Isa. XL, 7 iii, 552 XL, 8. . . .iii, 404, 417 XL, 9.... iii, 364, 432 XL, 10.. i, 14; ii, 434 XL, II . . .ii, 213; vii, 4°5- XL, 12, 1, 147, 487; ii, 194, 472; »i, 502; v, 642. XL, 12 (LXX.).. viii, 574- XL, 12, 22 ... . i, 403 XL, 13, 14. . . .iii, 298 XL, 13 i, 147; ii, 473; iii, 441, 461, 468. XL, 14 iii, 487 XL, 15 i, 558; ii, 438, 5°5> 556; iii, 151, 247, 390, 643, 659; v, 57- XL, 15, 17.... iii, 591 XL, 18-20. . . .vi, 512 XL, 18, 19 ii, 194 XL, 18. ii, 470, 471; iii, 273. XL, 22. . . .ii, 108; v, 613. XL, 25. .ii, 470, 471; iii, 273. XL, 25,26 11, 487 XL, 26,27. ..viii, 329 XL, 28. . . .ii, 108; iii, 314, 612. XLI, 4 ii, 133; iii, 480. XLI, 8 i, 763; iii, 152; v, 53. XLI, 15-20 v, 517 XLI, 17 iii, 497 XLI, 18, 19. . .Hi, 324 XLI, 22,23 iv, 375 XLII, 1-4. .i, 261, 267 XLII, 1. . .iii, 606; v, 5°5- XLII, 2-4 v, 521 XLII, 2, 3. . . .iii, 164, 386; v, 618. XLII, 3 ,i, 490 XLII, 4.. iii, 437, 591; iv, 419- XLII, 4, 6 iii, 436 XLII, 5.... i, 538; ii, 108; iii, 191; iv, 253. XLII, 5-13 i, 231 XLII, 6, 16 i, 260 XLII, 6, 7 i, 207, 146; iii, 338; vii. 123, 242. XLII, 6. .iii, 389, 432, 440, 442. XLII, 7 vi,387, 388 XLII, b... .i, 230; vi, 397- XLII, 9. . .iv, 78; vi, 107. XLII, 10. . .i, 472; ii, 173- XLII, 14. . .iv, 76; vi, 301. XLII, 15 ni, 497 Isa. XLII, 18-20.. vi, 395 XLII, 19 seq. . . i, 261 XLII, 1 9.. iii, 325,465 XLIII, 1-3. . . .v, 502 XLIII, 1, 2 v, 53 XLIII, 2 ii, 231 XLIII, s i, 475 XLIII, 6, 7 iii, 168 XLIII, 10 i, 260, 472; vi, 387 XLIII, 10, 11 .ii, 133 XLIII, 11 v, 642 XLIII, 1 }, 14. .v, 526 XLIII, 15 i, 267 XLIII, 18-21 . .v, 360 XLIII, 18, 19 iii, 346,431,472 XLIII, 18 iv, 78 XLIII, 19. . . .iii, 285, 361, 456. XLIII, 19, 21 . .i, 511 XLIII, 20. . . . ii, 492; iii, 364. XLIII, 23, 24. .i, 483 XLIII, 24 viii, 568 XLIII, 25 v, 592 XLIII, 25, 26. .v, 663 XLIII, 26 . .i, 64; ii, 583- XLIV i, 183 XLIV, 4 ii, 29; vi, 324, 346. XLIV, 5. .ni, 4i5,639 XLIV, 6. . 1, 281 ; ii, 133; i», 480, 614; iv, 224; vii, 132; viii, 48, 3H- XLIV, 6, 7....V, 642 XLIV, 8... iii, 63, 317 XLIV, 9. ..... .i, 419 XLIV, 9-20. . i, 165; vi, 512. XLIV, 20 iii, 547 XLIV, 24. . . iii, 480, 614. XLIV, 24, 25. .iii, 614 XLIV, 25 iii, 3S9 XLIV, 26 iii, 3S4 XLV, 1 i, 145; iii, 157,606,625; v, 5r4, 637- XLV, 1-3 vii, 1 1 1 XLV, 1, 2. .ii, 357; iii, 158. XLV, 2, 3 1, 144 XLV, 3. .ii, 292, 449, 4595 iv, 3735 iii, 389, 440, 460. XLV, 5.. iii, 514, 541, 613,614,615; v, 88. XLV, 5, 6..i, 323,354 XLV, 6 iv, 276 XLV, 7... i, 523; iH, 272, 287, 308, 316,346,495; iv, 76, 118, 356,598,599; v, 172, 614; vi, 234. 230 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Isa. XLV., 8. .vi, 387; vii, 11 1. XLV., 11-15. . .v, 224 XLV., 12. .ii, 108; iv, 263. XLV., 14, 18.... v, 88 XLV., 14-16.. v, 517; vii, 112, 239. XLV., 14, 15. . .iii, 607 XLV., 14 v, 224 XLV., 15 vii, 102 XLV., 1 8.. iii, 493-494. 614; vi, 366 XLV., 19, 20. . .ii, 194 XLV., 2 1-23... ii, 194 XLV., 21, 22.... v, 88 XLV., 21 . . .ii, 440; iv, 76; viii, 314 XLV., 22 v, 613 XLV., 23 iii, 480 XLV., 24 i, 180 XLVL, 1, 2, 5..V, 549 XLVL, 2 i, 483 XLVL, 5-8.... vi, 512 XLVL, 8 v, 592 XLVL, 9..i, 323, 367; iii. 5H. 541 XLVL, 12, 13. .iii, 467 XLVIL, 1-15.. v, 211 XLVIL, 14,15 iv, 280, 296, 549. 599, XLVIIL, 9....iv,549 XLVIIL, 12... iii, 480 XLVIIL, 13... iii, 502 XLVIIL, 16... iv, 416 XLVIIL, 21... v, 360, 511. XLVIIL, 22. . . ii, 233 XLVIIL, 32.... i, 342 XLIX iii, 155 XLIX., 6. . .i, 146; iii, 389, 454, 606 XLIX., 6, 8.... i, 260 XLIX., 8, 9. . . .iv, 420 XLIX., 8 vi, 46 XLIX., 9. . .iv, 660; v, 181; vi, 401 XLIX., 12 iii, 365 XLIX., 15.. v, 53; viii, 609. XLIX., 16 i, 566 XLIX., 17 i, 147 XLIX., 18 iii, 343, 365; viii, 314 XLIX., 21 iii, 365 XLIX., 22 i, 86 L., I ii, 398 L., 3 in, 421 L.,4...i, 250; ii, 507; iii, 415, 417, 420, 617, 619. L., 5.. ii, 507; vii, 240 L-, 5-7 v, 520 L., 5, 6 . . v, 284 ; vii, 120 L., 6...i, 175; iii, 559 L., 6-9 i, 140 L., 6, 8, 9 i, 510 L-. 9 ». 397 L., 10 iii, 336, 384 L., 11... iii, 171, 341; iv, 295. LL, 4, 5- i. 2°° Isa. LI., 4. . . iii, 346 LI., 6.. i, 465; vi, 366 LI., 7 iii, 367; viii, 611. LI., 9 iii, 564 LI., 10 vii, 484 LIL, 2 vi, 366 LIL, 5..i, 35, 203; iii, 69, 34x> 367; vi, 53; vii, 395, 427, 470, 52I._ LIL, 6. . . . iii, 364; vi, 397- LIL, 7.-1,436; 111,340, 364, 407, 432, 438; vii, 257. LIL, 10 seq i, 201 LIL, 10 v, 517 LIL, II . . .iii, 340; iv, 94; v, 439,544 LIL, 1 3-1 5.. i, 179; iv, 42a LIL, 14.. iii, 326,335; vii, 257. LIL, I5..i,258;v,5i4; viii, 652, 659. LIIL, 1-8. .i, 179; iv, 420. LIIL, 1-7 v, 520 LIIL, 1-6 vii, 117 LIIL, 1, 2. .i, 215, 256, 258; iii, 606. LIIL, 1-3 iv, 608 LIIL, 1 ii, 353; iii. 607; v, 230, 516; vii, 446; viii, 652, 760 LIIL, 2...i, 391, 449; iii, 73, x72> 335, 53o; v, 619. LIIL, 2-5 v, 213 LIIL, 2, 3. .ii, 272; iii, 326; iv, 617. LIIL, 3 ii, 352; iii, 164, 534, 535 LIIL, 3, 4.. iii, 326; h 506, 510. LIIL, 3, 7 iii, 336 LIIL, 4. .iii, 336, 354; v, 230; vi, 52; vii, 409. LIIL, 5.. iii, 171, 382; v, 619; vi, 52 LIIL, 5, 6. . . .iii, 627 LIIL, 5,7 i, 139 LIIL, 6 ii, 226 LIIL, 7... i, 254. 256, 494, 516; iii, 164, 326, 418, 420, 559; iv, i23, 455", v> 284,619,639; vii, 120, 240, LIIL, 7, 8..1, 433; iii, 171, 678. LIIL, 7-9 v, 521 LIIL, 8. . . i, 140, 216, 229, 258, 400, 449; iii, 327; v, 48; vi, 53, 293, 295; vii, 106. Isa. LIIL, 8-10. . .iii, 166; vii, 121. LIIL, 9 i, 247; iii, 165, 342; iv, 283; v, 200; vii, 129. LIIL, 11. .iii, 468; vii, 432- ' LIIL, 11 (LXX.)..vii, 432. LIIL, 12. .iii, 166,338, 358,420,559; iv, 660 ; v, 521; vii, 409, 445, 447- LI V., I.. i, 180,323; ii, 174, 354; iv, I51; v, 55; vi, 393; vii, 517 LIV., 1-4 v, 512 LIV., 7,8 v, 592 LIV., 9 i, 268 LIV., 11-14. .i, 564; iv, 646. LIV., 11, 12. . . .iv, 623 LIV., 14. .vii, 435, 466 LIV., 17 ii, 198 LV., 1 . . ii, 198, 301; v, 555- LV., 3 seq. . . i, 200, 202 LV., 3... iii, 338, 346; v, 618. LV., 4. . . .iii, 128; vii, 402. LV., 4, 5... iii, 338; v, 513, 618. LV., 5 iii, 173 LV., 6 ii, 114 LV., 6, 7. - .ii, 377; i", I71 ; v, 535, 592- LV., 9 ii, 377 LVL, 2 iii, 363 LVL, 3 — ii, 398; vi, 3 LVL, 3,4 v, 205 LVL, 3-5 ii, 399 LVL, 4, 5 viii, 56 LVL, 7 ii, 233 LVL, 10 i, 52 LVL, 22 vi, 366 LVIL, i...i, 179, 254, 512; iii, 340, 382, 395, 640 LVIL, 1 (LXX.).. vii, 442. LVIL, 1-4 i,203 LVIL, 1, 2 v, 521 LVIL, 2. . iii, 166, 422 LVIL, 6. . .v, 343, 364, 498. LVIL, 15 v, 592 LVIL, 16. . .i, 538; iii, I91, 495; v> 660. LVIL, 17.. ... v, 660 LVIL, 19. .v, 660; vii, 420. LVIL, 20, 21. . .vi, 270 LVIL, 2i..ii, 233; vii, 458. LVIIL, 1-12 i, 202 LVIIL, 1-9.... v, 477, 53i- Isa LVIIL, 1, 2 . . . iii, 164 LVIIL, 2 i, 174 LVIIL, 3-5 iv, 112 LVIIL, 3-7.... iv, 103 LVIIL, 4, 5 i, 178 LVIIL, 5 ii, 27 LVIIL, 5-8 ii, 34 LVIIL, 6-9 .... v, 46 LVIIL, 6-10.... i, 138 LVIIL, 6, 7 .. .ii, 293; vii, 173- LVIIL, 6. .i, 84,483; ii, 115, 365; iii, 312, 412; vii, 419. LVIIL, 7 iii, 312, 372> 373, 401,412; V, 552; vii, 427, 468. LVIIL, 7-9 ii, 292 LVIIL, 8...i, 374; iii, 565. LVIIL, 9.. ii, 204, 231; v, 193; vri, 428. LVIIL, 9 (LXX.).. vii, LVIIL, 13...'. .iii, 363 LVIIL, 13, 14. . .i, 207 LVIIL, 14 i, 564 LIX., i....v, 443, 461 LIX., 1, 2 v, 519 LIX., 1-4.. v, 516, 546 LIX., 4 iii, 74 LIX., 7 ii, 340 LIX., 7, 8 vii, 406 LIX., 8 ii, 340,445 LIX., 9 vii, 354 LX., 1-4 vi, 336 LX., I iv, 575; v, 218; vi, 325; 392- LX., 8 iii, 343, 462 LX., 17 i, 16, 498 LXL, 1, 2. . . i, 146; ii, ^3; vi, 270. LXL, 1-3 .. . viii, 425 LXL, 1 i, 423> 444, 446; iii, 367, 606, 672; v, 181, 641. LXL, 2 i, 390; iii, 167, 367. LXL, 3 111, 367 LXL, 9 viii, 18, 63 LXIL, 2, 12 i, 63 LXIL, 2 vii, 431 LXIL, 9 vi, 3S9 LXIL, 10 seq.. . .i, 207 LXIL, 11 ... i, 14,90; ii, 434, 441; vii, 401, 498. LXIL, 12 i, 259 LXIIL, 1-6 i, 207 LXIIL, 1 iii, 418 LXIIL, 2 v, 360 LXIIL, 3 iii, 390 LXIIL, 6-S . ...v, 518 LXIIL, 8 v, 613 LXIIL, 9. . .i, 451; iii, 384, 534; v, 518; vi, 397 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 231 Isa. LXIII., 10 vii, no, Jer. IV., 3, 4. .iii, 154,346; Jer. IX, 24 i, 483 446. LXVI., 14 iii, 567 v, 510; vii, 118 IX, 25, 26. .i, 142, 208 LXIII., 13, 14.. v, 490 LXVI., 15, 16. . .v, 490 IV., 4 i, 142; iii, 286, IX, 26 i, 181; ii, LXIII., 15 seq.. .i, 207 LXVI., 16 iv, 296 437, 458; vii, 229. LXIII., 17 i, 180 LXVI., 18.... vii, 242, 456- X, 2. .ii, 386; v, 544; LXIII., 17, 18. .iv, 312 522. IV., 6 ii, 194 vn, 424, 443. LXIII., 19 v,658 LXVI., 18, 19.. v, 514; X, 2-5 v, 549 LXIII., 24.. v, 443, 454 vii, 109. IV., 14 v, 593 X,3 , i, 165 LXIV i, 207 LXVI., 21... i, 257; v, X, 9, 11 v,549 LXIV., 1. .i, 147; vii, 409; vi, 263; V., 3....i, 534; v, 459 X, 11 ... . i, 419; viii, 484. vm, 14. V., 7 vn, 442 313, 3i4,425- LXIV., 1, 2 ii, 194, LXVI., 22. . .^567; iv, V., 8...i, 525; ii, 213, X, 12 11, 195,473 272. 341. 229, 260, 400, X, 12, 13 ii, 108 LXIV., 4. . . i, 564; ii, LXVI., 23 iii, 155 401, 411; vi, 312. X, 24. .iv, 529; v, 660 350; iv, 146, LXVI., 23, 24.. iii, 567 V., 9 . ..ii, 229 XL, 8. .i, 200; iii, 401 346; v, 6q, 71, 253; viii, 544- LXVI., 24 . . i, 1 80, 2 1 7, 264, 269; V, 219, 464; vi, XL, 13 ii, 228 XL, 14 iv, 76 XL, 15 i, 483 V.. 12 ii, 2 V) V., 22. .v, 611; vii, 487 LXIV., 6, 8-...iii, 713 270; vn,440, XI, 18, 19..V. 521; vii, LXIV., 8 vii, 441 519, 522- VI., 9 ii, 114, 233 121. LXIV., 10-12... i, 178 VI., io..ii, 229; v,509 XL, 19 i, 234; iii, LXIV., 11 i, 180 Jer. I., S i, 543: ",224; VI., 16 ii, 233, 446, 166, 337, 418; LXV., 1... 1, 259, 419, 111, 207; v, 77, 210, 115 ; viii, 627. v, 524; vn, 121 423; iv, 464; 442, 513; vi, 314; VI., 17, 18 i, 515 XII, 1. .ii, 381; vi, 11, v, 514, 528; vii, 445; viii, vii, 106, 354, 441 L, 5. 6 'v, 336 VI., 18 v, en 358. XII, 7 vii, 451 VI., 20 i, 483; iv, 145- I., 7 i, 60; ii, 224 157; vii, 460; XII, 7, 8 vii, 123, LXV., 1-3. .i, 179, 206 I., 9. . .iii, 617; iv, 288 viii, 568. 242. LXV., 2... i, 145, 174, 175. 247. 256, L, 9, 10 iv, 497 I., 16. .ii, 229; viii, 623 VII., 2 i, 142 VII, 2, 3 i, 4-83 510; 111, 169; I., 14 iv, 288 VII., 3 i. 5'5 v, 524, 619, 639; vii, 446. I., 20 ii, 229 VII, 6 v, 499 VII, 9 ii, 228 XIII, 1 ii, 266 II., 10-13 iii- '7° XIII, 20 ii, 54 LXV., 5 iii, 390 IL, 9 viii, 623 VII, 11 iv, 75; vii, XIII, 23 vi, 363 LXV., 8-12 i, 267 II., 10-12 iii, 170 521- XIII, 24-27.... ii, 439 LXV., 13 Hi, 366, IL, 11, 10 vii, 423 VII, 16. . . .iv, 76; v, XIV, 11, 12 . . . .iv, 76 369; », 399- II., 12 ii, 229 442, 4995 vn, XIV, 22 iv, 558 LXV., 13-16. . .111, 170 II., 12, 13... i, 144; V, 434- XV, 1 vii, 734 LXV., 13-15....V, 514 549- VII, 17, i8....iv, 596 XV, 9..i,5io; v, 525; LXV., 13, 14... iii, 366 IL, 12, 13, 19,20, 27.. VII, 18 iv, 263 vn, 122, 241. LXV., 15, 16. . .ii, 212 v, 549- VII, 21 seq. . . . i, 205 XV, 14... iii, 399; iv, LXV., 17, 18... i, 239, IL, 13.... i, 256, 269, VII, 21 i, 483 356. 565, 566. 458; ii, 229; iv, VII, 21, 22 vii, 460 LXV., 17.. iii, 431, 472 151; v, 376, 425, VII, 22 i, 138 LXV., 22 ii, 10; i, 509; vii, 133. VII, 22, 23 11, 293 XV, 18 v, 381 543- IL, 19 i, 301, 5IG XV, 19.. 1,54; vi, 103; LXV., 24 n, 472 II. , 19, 20 v, 549 vn, 421. LXV., 25 viii, 376 IL, 24 ii, 232 VII, 24, 26. ... .i, 200 XVI, 9 v, 523 LXVI., i-.i, 147. !75> IL, 25 v, 592 VII, 25 i, 517; v, XVI, 1 6.. iii, 355; viii, 206, 464; ii, IL, 27.. ii, 514; v,549; 508; iii, 401. 673- I33» J94, V1». 555- VII, 26 iii. '•oi XVI, 19 iv, 558 348, 462, VII, 29,30.... ^ 515 XVI, 20 viii, 677 472; iii, 612; IL, 30 v, 459 XVII, 5.. m, 369,403, iv, 269, 276; VIII, 4 i, 54; iii, 442; v, 442; v, 613, 615. IL, 32. .v, 592; vi, 325 663; v, 556, vm, 693, 712. LXVI., I, 2....V, 517, III., 3 ii, 230; vi, 5935 vi, 367; XVII, 5-7.. iv, 191; v, 534- 329- viii, 617. 535- LXVI., 2 1,8,69, IIL, 4 11,230 VIII, 4, 5 vii, 400 XVII, 8 iii, 659 148; ii, 214; HI., 6 v, 593 VIII, 6....H, 45°; v> XVII, 9... i, 446, 449, v, 284, 296, IIL, 8 ii, 230 593- 509; 111, 172, 539, 614; iv, VIII, 7-9.. v, 509; vii, 534; v, 55, 274; vii, 396. IIL, 9, 10 v, 363 no. 519; vn, 112. 467,481; viii, IIL, 11 vii, 423 VIII, 9 iii, 471 XVII, 10. . iii, 403; iv, 761. IIL, 12 v, 593 VIII, 13 vi, 348 25; viii, 481. LXVI., 2, 5.... vii, 378 IIL, 14 v, 593 VIII, 16.... i, 559; v, XVII, 11. . v, 175, 215 LXVI., 3 i, 4S5 IIL, 15..V, 357, 430, 207, 246. XVII, 12 vii, 451 LXVI., 3, 4 . . . vi, 107 5i'.55!- VIII, 22 ii, 339 XVII, 14 viii, 425 LXVI., 5 - - ii, 115; iii, IIL, 19 ", 475 IX, 2 i, 496 XVII, 21-24 • • -iv, 392 37o. IIL, 22 v, 593; vii, IX, 23, 24 i, 8; ii, XVII, 21 iv, 366 LXVI., 5, 11 i, 242 400. 311; iii, 369, LXVI., 7 vi,385 IIL, 23 vi, 270 440; v, 535; VIII, XVII, 24, 25 i, 146 LXVI., 7,8.... vi, 337 IV., 3. .i, 142,208; iii, 388. XVIII, 3-6.... vi, 365 LXVI., 12, 13. . ii, 214 36i, 472; iv, 78 | IX, 23 11, 219 XVIII, 3,4.... vi, 318 232 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Ter. XVIIL, 7 v, 593 XVIII., 11... iii, 316; viii, 623. XVIII., 12 v, 593 XX., 7....iv, 312, 396 XX., 7,8 iv, 82 XX., 12. iii, 403 XX., 14 ii, 4°° XX., 18 ii, 400 XXL, 8...vi, 371; vii, 377- XXII., 3 111, 399 XXII., 5 iii, 317 XXII., 17 1,485 XXII., 19 vii, 302 XXII., 24 v, 178 XXII., 24, 25 ...i, 453 XXII., 28seq. ..i, 453 XXII., 29,30.. .ii, 440 XXIII., 6, 7 i, 564 XXIII., 15... i, 80; vii, 451. XXIII., 16, 17.. v, 318 XXIII., 16-21. .v, 425 XXIII., 17 i, 485 XXIII., 18 v, 228 XXIII., 20. . i, 496; v, 5°9- XXIII.,23...ii, 194; v, 445- XXIIL, 23, 24.. ii, 348, 472; iv, 548; v, 448, 547- XXIIL, 24 iv, 269, 499. 5QI; vi« 390. XXIII.,28, 30, 32...V, 363- XXIIL, 29 i, 545 XXIV., 3 vi, 349 XXV i, 147 XXV., 4. . . .iii, 401; v, 508. XXV., 4-6 vii, 109 XXV., 6 v,459 XXV., 6, 7 v, 508 XXV., 11 ..v, 178, 180 XXV., 15, 16. . .iv, 296 XXV., 28, 29. . .iv, 296 XXVI vii, 398 XXVL, 5 iii, 401 XXVL, 20 ii, 328 XXV1IL, 6 v, 560 XXVIIL, XXIX. . . vii, 481. XXIX., 22 vii, 481 XXIX., 22,23. .iv, 388 XXX., 8, 9 v, 511 XXX., 20 ii, 194 XXXI vi, 62 XXXI., 8 iii, 678 XXXL, 10 i, 564 XXXL, 10, 11. . v, 511 XXXL, 11 i, 421 XXXL, 15. .i, 238; iii, 522; v> 55- XXXL, 19 viii, 364 XXXL, 20 iii, 105 XXXL, 26 i, 505 XXXL, 27. .iii, 152; i, 261. XXXL, 29 iii, 309 XXXL, 29, 30. ..iv, 64 Jer. XXXL, 30 iv, 654 Ezek. XXXL, 3 1-34.. ii, 204; v, 511. XXXL, 31-41 . . .v, 540 XXXL, 31, 32. .i, 200, 510; ii, 489; iii, 154, 346; vii, 123. XXXL, 31 i, 472 XXXL, 32 iii, 286 XXXL, 34 iii, 661; iv, 14- XXXIL, 7-15.. iii, 418 XXXIL, 19 iii, 244 XXXIL, 29 ii, 228 XXXIIL, 5 ....ii, 438 XXXIIL, 15... viii, 16 XXXIIL, 20-22. . .viii, 3°- XXXIV., 8-22.. iv, 154 XXXIV., 14 ...iv, 562 XXXV., 15. .i, 517; iii, 401. XXXVL, 30... vii, 302 XXXVL,3o,3i..i,454 XXXVIIL, 8... iii, 678 XXXIX vii, 105 XLIIL, 8 v, 191 XLIV., 4 iii, 401 XLIV., 19 iv, 149 XLVIIL, 10... vi, 90; v, 543- XLIX., 14 v, 171 XLIX., 19. .ii, 362; v, 562. LI., 15 iii, 502 LI., 15-18 v, 549 LI., 16-19 v, 519 LI., 17 ii, 108 LI., 18 . . ii, 108 LII vii, 105 LIIL, 9 iii, 610 , Lam. I., 1 ii, 230 L, 2 ii, 230 I., 8 ii, 229 I., 18 viii, 760 II, 18 v, 593 III, 25 iv, 281 III, 27 vi, 326 III, 27, 28, 30 iv, 621. HI, 31 v, 593 HI, 33 vi, 217 III., 34 iv, 660 HI, 38 iv, 527 III, 40 v, 593 III, 41 . .iv, 105; viii, 481. IV, 7 iii, 354 IV, 20. .i, 181, 424; iii, 610; iv, 284, 375; vii, 448, 449. Ezek. I iv, 581 I, i..i, 491; iv, 414 I, 10 v, 617 I, 22, 26, 27. . .vi, 62 I, 28. .ii, 12; iv, 414 II, i..i, 491; iv, 414 II, 6 ii, 228; iv, 462; viii, 178 17 iii, II, 7. . . .ii, 228; vii, 398. II, 9 ii, 11 II, 9,io iv, 575 HI, 2, 3 iv, 417 III, 11 vii, 398 III, 12 vii, 473 III, 17-19 i, 240 III, 22 vi, 395 IV, 6 v, 247 IV, 16 viii, 760 V, 7 vii, 423 VIII, 12- DC., 6 iii, 168. VIII, 13, 14. .v, 357 VIII, 14 vii, 443 VIII, 16 vii, 443 VIII., 17, 1 8.. vii, 443 IX, 4 iii, 340 IX, 4, 6 iv, 138 IX, 4. 5 v. 464 IX, 4-6 v, 525 X iv, 581 XL, 19 i, 141 XL, 19, 20... iv, 307, 315, 3l6- XL, 22 i, 286 XL, 22, 23. . . .iii, 421 XIII, 3 vi, 107 XIV, 12-14. • v> 499 XIV, 13 v, 443 XIV, 13, 14. .vii, 401 XIV, 14, 20. .vii, 518 XIV, 18, 20. . .i, 269 XIV, 20 i, 2 XVI, 3... i, 237; 162, 372. XVI, 11 ji, 268 XVI, 45 in, 162 XVI, 47 vii, 423 XVI, 49 iv, 106 XVI, 52 vii, 423 XVI, 55 iv, 280 XVII, 3 vi, 339 XVII, 5,6.... ii, 39 XVII, 24 v, 593 XVIII ii, 232 XVIII, 1-4. . . .iv, 64 XVIII, 2 seq. . . . vii, 402. XVIII, 2-4.. iv, 654 XVIIL, 3-...iv, 278 XVIII, 4-9... ii, 376 XVIIL, 4... iv, 288; v, 662. XVIIL, 5 ii, 233 XVIII, 6.... ii, 233; vii, 463. XVIIL, 7.... ii, 233; in, 372; vii, «73- XVIIL, 7, 8...v, 546 XVIIL, 8 ii, 233 XVIIL, 9 ii, 233 XVIIL, 16.... iii, 373 XVIIL, 19, 20.... iv, 288. XVIIL, 20. . .i, 269; iv, 654; v, 3345 vii, 400. XVIIL, 21... ii, 119; v, 594, 661 Ezek. XVIIL, 21, 22. . .viii, XVIIL, 23, 32.. i, 85 XVIIL, 23. . . ii, 224, 292, 355, 491, 602; »i» 303.552» iv> 75- XVIIL, 30 i, 7 XVIIL, 30, 32 iii, 659; v- 594 XVIIL, 30-32 .... v, 663. XVIIL, 32. . .ii, 224, 335;iv> 75; v, 485 ; viii, 617. XVIIL, 33. . .viii, 205 XVIIL, XXXIIL . . . vii, 485 XX, 12 i . , 204, 480. XX, 19-26. . . .i, 205 XX, 21 iv, 619 XX, 25. . iv, 619; v, 459- XX, 24 i, 479 XXI, 12 viii, 364 XXII, 2 iii, 63 XXII, 8 iii, 155 XXII, 18, 20 iv, 549- XXII, 26 vi, 525 XXVI iv, 335 XXVII, 15... vi, 186 XXVII, 19. .viii, 536, 568. XXVIIL, 2-10.... v, 208. XXVIIL, 2, 9.^,215 XXVIIL, 3...iv, 482 XXVIIL, 11-16.. iii, 306. XXVIIL, n-19 . . iv, 258. XXVIIL, 12.. iv, 329 XXVIIL, 15.. iv, 593 XXVIIL, 19.. iv, 593 XXVIIL, 25, 26... i, 5^3- XXIX, 3 iv, 520 XXXIL, 1-3.. iv, 593 XXXIL, 2....iv, 288 XXXIL, 5, 6. .iv, 520 XXXIL, 7... .ii, 195 XXXIL, 12... v, 593 XXXIII ii, 232 XXXIIL, 2.. ii, 355; vii, 398 XXXIIL, 7 vii, 398; viii, 608. XXXIIL, 10.. v, 593; vii, 405; viii, 782 XXXIIL, 10, 11... v, 660. XXXIIL, 1 1.. i,7, 85; ii, 36z, 379.491; iii, 308, 358, 452, 634.659; ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 233 iv, 75. 94; v, 447. 556; vi> ioo; vii, 400; viii, 617. Eiek. XXXIIL, 11-20 ...i, 219. XXXIIL, 1 2.. v, 488, 500, 661, 674. XXXIV v, 662 XXXIV., 1-4 ..iv, 81 XXXIV., 2 seq. . .vii, 404. XXXIV., 3.... ii, 52; vii, 409. XXXIV., 3-6.. v, 338 XXXIV., 3-4.. v, 280 XXXIV, 4... v, 331; vii, 405. XXXIV, 4, 6 ii, 363; v, 369- XXXIV., 10, 16.... v, 338, 5" XXXIV., 14... ii, 231 XXXIV, 15... ii, 231 XXXIV., 16.. ii, 231 XXXV, 6.... vii, 357 XXXVI., 12 ...i, 261 XXXVI., 17-23 ...v, 660. XXXVI., 20-23 ..vii, 521. XXXVI., 20, 23... iii, 171. XXXVI., 20... iii, 69 XXXVI., 23... iii, 69 XXXVI., 25, 26.... v, 376, 401 XXXVI., 26... i, 141, 510. • XXXVI., 36... v, 593 XXXVI I., 1 ...i, 542 XXXXIL, 1-14. . .iii, 566. XXXVII., 4 vi, 368 XXXVII., 7,8 i, 180. XXXVII., 11-14 ..v, 548; vii, 440. XXXVII., 1 2.. i, 543, 563- XXXVII., 27.... viii, 762. XXXIX., 29 ...ii, 40 XLI vii, no XLII., 12 i, 144 XLIL, XLIV., XLV., XLVI. ..iv, 392. XLIV., 2 ....ii, 551; vi, 390. XLIV, 3 i, 258 XLIV., 9, 10 . .ii, 438 XLIV., 10-13.. v, 658 XLIV., 27 ....ii, 438 XLVIII iv, 583 XLV1IL, 26, 27. .viii, 25- Ezek. XLVIII., 30-35... iii, 342. Dan. I iv, 107 L, 1 ii, 3S6 I., 1, 2, 8 v, 185 I., 8-14 iii, 226 I., 12, 19 v, 186 L, 15 viii, 32 L, 16 iv, 613 II., 1 iii, 229 II, 3-5 v, 186 II., 8 iv, 90 II., 10, 14 v, 186 II., 12 viii, 652 II., 19, 20 iii, 452 II., 21 iv, 665 II., 23 v, 186 II., 27, 28 ii, 304 II., 27, 29, 31. .v, 186 II-, 31 viii, 323 II-, 3*-35 v, 245, 208, 523. II., S3, 34- -i, 555; v, 187; vii. 448. II., 34. .i,453; »i, 326 II., 34, 35. ...iii, 154, 172; v, 209. II., 35.... iii, 151,659 IL, 41-43 i, 555 II-, 43 v, 560 IL, 44 i, 61 II., 44, 45.. i, 555; iii, 154, 172. IL ,45 v, 51 IL, 45, 46, 48, 49 . .v, 187. IL, 47 vii, 255 III.. . .iii, 71, 690; vii, 439, 440, 475' 480. III., 1 v, 188 III., 7 v, 188; vii, 522. III., 12 iii, 640 III., 16 iii, 640 III, 16-18... .v, 348, 407, 5°3> 535 III, 16, 19 v, 188 III, 19,25 i, 521 III, 20 i, 17 III, 21. .iii, 502, 686; vi, 388. Ill, 22 iv, 211 III, 25. .iii, 359; viii, 323- III, 25,26 iii, 381 III, 26 i, 491 III, 27 iii, 591 III, 28, 29. . . .iii, 452 III, 29 vii, 255 111,47 v, 188 HI., 56 vi, 395 HI.,92,93,97 V, 188. IV vii, 255 IV, 8 iv, 252 IV, 10,23 », 18 IV, 10-12 v, 76 IV, 13, 17, 23 . . .viii, 10. IV, 13 viii, 687 IV, 25 iii, 665 Dan. IV, 27 . ..v, 477; vii, 427, 468. IV, 33 iii, 310 IV, 33-37.... iii, 715 IV, 34 v, 594 IV., 34, 37- •••iii- 452 IV, 35. .vi, 235; viii, 694. IV, 37 iv, 623 V, 7 ii, 509 V, 29 ii, 509 VI.. . .iii, 71; 690; vii, 440. VI, 10 . . .iii, 690; iv, 108; vii, 379. VI, 16 i, 17; vii, 475' 480. VI, 22 ii, 18 VI, 24-28 v, 541 VI, 25 vii, 255 VII.. .v, 178; vii, 214 VII, 1-4 v, 188 VII, 2-8. .v, 208, 245 VII, 4 i, 491 VII, 4, 6 v, 210 VII, 5-8 v, 189 VII, 7,8 i, 138 VII, 7 vii, 147 VII, 8, 23.. i, 553, 554 VII, 8,9 v, 214 VII, 9-28 i, 210 VII, 9-14 v, 209 VII, 9, 13,22. .v, 88; viii, 760. VII, 9, 10 v, 663 VII, 9....H, 265, 275 VII, 10. . . i, 14, 367; iii, 599 ; iv, 502, 652; vii, 445. 488. VII, 13. . -i, 180,449, 506, 509; iii, 343- 359, 4i6, 419,448, 534; v, 191, 225; vii, 123, 241, 448. VII, 13, 14, 17 v, 189. VII, 13, 14... i, 491; iii, 172' 326, 560; v, 213, 525; vii, in VII, 14, 27 i, 61 VII, 14 iii, 416 VII, 19, 22, 25 v, 190. VII, 21 v, 209 VII, 23 vii, 171 VII, 24 i, 138 VII, 26 ..... iv, 451 VII, 27 i, 564 VIII, 1 vi, 137 VIII, 2-8 v, 210 VIII, 12, 23... i, 554 VIII, 13.. ii, 514; vii, 473- VIII, 13, 14. .ii, 334; vi, 137- VIII, 23 iv, 593 VIII, 23-25.. iv, 594 IX vii, 342 IX, 1, 3, 4 iv, 109 Dan. IX, 4 v, 446 IX, 20, 21 . . . .iv, 109 IX, 21 v, 190 IX, 23 iv, 107; vi, 375- IX, 24 .. 111, 353; v, 179. IX, 24-27.... i, 138, 147; ii, 329; iii, 159. IX, 25. ..iv, 353; vii, 342. IX, 26. . .iii, 119, 158 IX, 27.... i, 554; iv, 595 ; v, 213, 247, 24S; vii, 357; viii, 94. x iv, 335 X, 1-3 iv, 107 X, 2 iii, 226 X, 2, 3 vii, 449 X, 3 (LXX.) . . viii, 9 X, 5 iv, 107 X, 6 v, 182 X, 6, 7 v, 190 X, 11 iv, 107 X, 12 iv, 107 X, 12, 13, 16, 18. ..v, 190. X, 20 v. 190 X, 21 . .ii, 40; vii, 596 XL, 31 v, 218 XI, 33 v,i83 XL, 37 vii, 358 XL, 41 v, 215 XI, 45 vii, 357 XII vii, 90 XII, 1, 2, 3, 7. .v, 190 XII, 1-3. .... iv, 547 XII, 1 . . . vi, 40; viii, 596. XII, 2. . .v, 218, 251 ; vi, 367; vii, 216. XII, 2,3 vii, 440 XII, 3 i, 497; iv, 509; vii, 441 XII, 4 v, 466 XII, 4-7 V- 5°9 XII, 4, 7 i, 496 XII, 9, 10 i, 344 XII, 10 viii, 783 XII, 9, 11 v, 191 XII, 11, 12. . ii, 334; v, 218. XII, 13 i, 564 Hos. I, II i, 204 I, 2 v, 73; viii, 43 I, 2,3. ..i,492; iv, 79 I, 6-9 i, 492 L, 6, 9 iii, 372 I, 7 v, 621 I, 10. .iii, 155; v, 512 II, 8 ii, 269 II, 11 . . . .iii, 286, 436 II, 13 i', 269 IL, 17. •• iii, 67 II, 23.. i, 331; iii, 52; v, 512; vii, 517 HI, 1-3- • iv, 79 HI, 4 iii, 35 * IV, 1 i, 344 234 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Hos. IV., 1-4. . .v, 400, 546 IV., 6 vii, 546 IV., 9 vii, 398 IV., 14 ii, 229 V., I i, 196 V., 2 viii, 43 V., 7 "i, 83 V., 8 vui, 43 V., 15 iii, 422 VI., 1.. iii, 171; v,457 VI„ 1, 2 iii, 422 VI., 2. .v, 525; vii, 122, 241. VI., 3 v, 235, 619 VI., 6. .i, 484; ii, 416, 602 ; iii, 308, 3i°. 373. 663; iv, 75; v, 53i; viii, 87, 248, 627 VIII., 4... v, 340, 371 VIII., 6 iii, 394 VIII., 14 iii, 399 IX., 4 v, 341, 370, 400; vii, 460. IX., IO i, 578 IX., 14 viii, 361 X., 6. . .i, 251 ; iii, 420 X., 7 viii, 43 X., n viii, 43 X., 12.. ii, 16; iii, 575; vii, 397- X., i3(LXX.)....vii, 4°3- XL, 1 viii, 407 XL, 8 iii, 105 XL, 9, 10 v, 518 XII. , 4 iii, 417 XII., 6 ii, 115 XII., 10. . ii, 435, 489 XIIL, 13. . - .vii, 241 XIII., 13, 14. .vii, 122 XIIL, 14. .iii, 452; iv, 271,589; vii, 132; viii, 437, 45°- XIIL, 15 v, 243 XIV., 2 iii, 690; v, 594- XIV., 9. . ii, no, 507; iv, 482, 520; v, 186. XIV., 10 viii, 761 Joel, II., 10 ii, 195; iii, 612. II-. 12 v, 445 II-. 12, 13 v,^3, 660. II., 13. .. v, 447, 485; vi, 397- II-, 15 iy» 113 H-. 15. 16 v, 523 IL, 16 ii, 115 II., 21-23 vi, 35° IL, 22. . . . iii, 170; vi, 348. IL, 28 seq i, 243 IL, 28. .i,430; ii, 465; iv, 285; v, 640; vii, 298, 452. IL, 28, 29 iii, 446, 594, 697. H-. 31 », 195 Joel, IL, 32 vii, 455 III., 1 iii, 225, 552 III., 2, 12. . . . viii, 572 III., 9-15 iii, 560 IIL, 14 v, 346 HI., 15 ii, 195 IIL, 16 i, 451, 5Q9 HL,i8 iii, 324 IIL, 28 iii, 436 IIL, 30, 31 iii, 416 Amos, I., 2 i, 45 1 IL, 6 ii, 582; iii, 418. IL, 12 iii, 468 IIL, 3 vi, 88 IIL, 6 iv, 356 IV., 5 vi, 324 IV, 7 v,459 IV., 11. . . ii, 227; v, 629. IV., 1 3.. ii, 194,473; iii, 495, 625. V., 6 v, 464 V., 11-13 . ...v, 243 V, 13 »,5°7 V., 18 i, 205 V., 21 iii, 436 V., 23 vii, 460 V, 25, 26 i, 4S0 VL, 1-7 i, 205 VL, 1-6 iii, 369 VL, 1 iii, 408 VL, 4 ii, 245 VL, 6 ii, 245 VIII., 9 iii, 167, 170,421. VIII., 9, 10.. i, 510; v, 525; vii, 122, 241. VIII., 10 vi, 62 VIII., 11 iv, 83 IX., 3 iv, 288 IX., 6.. iii, 343, 407, 462, 643. IX., 7 viii, 12 IX., 11. .vi, 367; vii, 455- IX., 11, 12.... 1,435 Jonah, I., IV iv, 84 L, 6 ». 475 I., 9.. i, 450; ii, 475 L, 14 ». 475 I., 17. ..iii, 591; vii, 406. II... vii, 406, 440, 475 IL, 2 i, 450 IL, 4 vi, 301 II. , 10 iii, 591 IL, 11 i,53i III i, 7; iv, 106; vii, 485. IIL, 5 vii. 449 IIL, 8 iii, 452 IIL, 8, 9 i,449 IIL, 10. .iii, 310, 316 IV., 2 iii, 452 IV., 10 i, 253 Mic. L, 2 ii, 440 L, 3 viii, 761 L, 12 iv, 356, 599 Mic. I., 12, 13 iv, 598 I., 14 viii, 18 IL, 7, 8 v, 229 IL, 18-20. . . .viii, 452 HI-. 5-7 v,243 IV., 1 i, 253 IV., 1-3 iv, 392 IV., 2, 3-...i, 512; v, 510; vii, 118, 169. IV, 4 vi, 350 V., 2..i, 174, 237; iii, 169; iv, 353, 578; v, 520; viii, 366, 376. V., 5 v, 216 V, 5, 6 vii, 352 VL, 6-9 v, 541 VL, 6-8 ii, 10 VI. , 7 ii, 100 VL, 8..iv, 75,305; iii, 410. VII., 1-3 v, 594 VII-, 6 "i, 399 VII., 8-10 v, 661 VIL, 8 v, 597 VIL, 9 i, 451 VIL, 14-18 v, 541 VIL, 18, 19... iii, 358 Nah. I., 2 iv, 26 L, 3 vii, 484 L, 3. 4 vii, 484 I-. 4 i». 379 I-. 5-7 v, 541 L, 9 vii, 501 L, 15 "i. 364 HI-, 4 ii, 230 Hab. I., 16 v, 547 I., 5 viii, 652 IL, 3 i, 11 II-, 4- i, 5"; ". 3495 iii, 376> 434, 435; iv, 545 v, 510, 545- ii-. 5 y. 339 IL, 9 vii, 466 IL, 11 i, 144 IL, 18 i, 108 IL, 20 vi, 386 IIL, 2 i, 443; iii, 385; iv, 253; vi, 3S6. IIL, 3 i, 509; v, 621; vi, 384, 393- HI-, 3-5 v> 524 III-, 3, 5 i, 451 III., 4 ii, 582 IIL, 6 viii, 761 IIL, 9-12 .... iii, 416 IIL, 10 i", 379 IIL, 13. .iii, 416; viii, 451- IIL, 17 v, 463 Zeph. I., 2, 3 v, 546 L, 7 v, 524 L, 13. 14 v, 550 I., 18 ii, 269 IL, 1 v, 594 IIL, 1-3 v, 659 Zeph. IIL, 7-13 iv, 667 IIL, 8.... v, 490, 555 IIL, 19 i, 144 Hag. I., 1... iii, 173 I-. 6 ii, 248, 391 !-. 9 v, 459 L, 12 iii, 173; v, 54i- IL, 2, 4 in, 173 IL, 6 iv, 623 IL, 6, 7 iv, 72 IL, 7 iv, 444; vii, 169. IL, 10 i, 147 Zech. I., 3 v, 594 I., 14 iii, 534; iv, 332- IL, 8 i, 268; iii, 407; viii, 622. IL, 10-13. i, 256 IL, 11 i, 258 HI "i, 172, 327 IIL, 1 .... i, 89, 238; iv, 329; vii, 452- IIL, 1, 2 1, 256 IIL, 1, 3, 5....V, 521 IIL, 1-8. . . .vii, 113 IIL, 2... ii, 197; vii, 452, 484- IIL, 8. . . . i, 249; iii, 5°4- 8,9 v, 522 IV., 1-3 vi, 350 IV., 2 vii, 343 IV., 3, 14 ... . iii, 385 IV., 7 iii, 326 IV., 10. .vii, 296, 342 IV., 14 vii, 354 V., 7 iv, 585 VL, 11 iii, 173 VL, 1 2 .... i, 260; iii, 5°4- VIL, 5 iv, 106 VIL, 6 v, 649 VIL, 9-..ii, 115; vii, 413- VIL, 10 . ii, 115; iii, 37°- VIII ii, 293 VIII., i— 19. . viii, 613 VIII., 9, 10.... i, 483 VIII., 16, 17. .i, 484, 515- VIIL, 16 iii, 399 VIII., 17. .i, 13S; iii, 370; vii, 419 IX., 9 i, 175, 222, 449, 5°6; ii> 213; v, 527; vi, 396; vii, 44S. IX., 15, 16 . . . iii, 415 IX., 17 vii, 469 IX., 17 (LXX.) ..vii, 434- X., 3 vii, 402 X., 9 iii, 152 X., n, 12 v, 518 XL, 12 iii, 559 XL, 12, 13 iii, 418 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 235 Zech. XL, 15-17 ii, 54 XI., 16 v, 662 XII., 1 vii, 441 XII., 3-14 i, 180 XII., 10 i, 70, 87, 509; v, 252, 524; iii, 561, 564, 584; vii, 121, 241, 448. XII., 10, 12. .iii, 172, 327- XII., 12 1, 260 XIII., 1 vii, 96 XIII., 2. .iii, 67; vii, 443. xiii., 7. .i, 14°. 222; iv, 122. XIII., 9.. iii, 639; iv, 118. XIV., 4 iii, 417 XIV., 5.. vii, 382,471 XIV., 7 vii, 445 XIV., 9 viii, 425 XIV., 14 iii, 162, 332. MaLI iii, 157 I., 2 i, 493 I., 5 vii, 214 I., 6 vii, 104, 402, 470, 481. I., 10, 11. .i, 208, 215, 257,484; ",475; iii, 156, 341,346; v, 512; vii, 109, 242. I., II.. i, 574; ii, 135; v, 290, 409; vii, 381, 461, 531, 555- I., 11, 14 V11> 381, 471. I., 14.. ii, 475; v, 527 II., 1, 2... v, 344, 388 II, 5 v>54i II, 5-7 v, 5J7 II., 7 vii, 411 II., 10.. i, 488; v, 533 II., 11 v, 508 II., 14-16 vii, 463 II., 14, 1 5.... vii, 456 II., 15 "i* 405 II., 17 ",388 III., 1, 2 i, 11, 27 III., 1-3 iii, 376 III., 1. .427; ii, 23; iii, 163; v, 630; viii, 425. III., 2....iv, 502, 549 III., 3-.ii, 39; iv,296; v, 548. HI., 2, 3 iv, 584 III., 6. . . iv, 405, 502, 602; v, 614; vi, 51, 298. in., 7 v, 485 in., 15 «, 3S7 III., 16 iv, 41 IV., 1 . .i, 506; ii, no; v, 464, 490, 526; vii, 522. IV., 2.... v, 217,457; viii, 25, 498. Mai. IV., 2, 3 iii, 567 IV., 4 vii, 458 IV., 5. .i, 219; iii, 217, 56i. IV., 5, 6. .v, 213; vii, 352- IV., 6 vi, 394 Additions to Dan., 32, 36- 41, 68 viii, 43 Baruch, III., 9 ii, 232 HI., 13 ii, 233 III., 14, 15.. vi, 335 III., 16-19 . .ii, 247 III., 24, 25 .vi, 391 m., 35-38.. v, 224 HI., 35-37- -v> 5»8; vii, 448. III., 36 v, 225 m., 38 vi, 52 IV., 4-- -", 232; vii, 461. IV., 36seq. ..i, 565 V., 1 seq i, 565 VI., 3 iii, 640 VI., 43 viii> l9 Bel and Dragon, 5 . . . v, 349, 5°3- " 3i-39...iv, 107. 33-39.. viii, 594- Ecclus. I., 1 ii, 305 1,2 vi, 293 l-.jo vi, 383 I-, '4 v, 539 I., 26 v, 201 I , 28 vii. 378 I-, 27 ii, 363 II-, 1,4 v, 471 II., I v, 582 II-, 4, 5 v, 489 II., 4- -v, 583; vii, 378- II., 5 v,47i II., IO, II . . .v, 663 III., 22 vi, 293 III., 24 seq viii, 635- III. 29 ii, 363 HI-, 3° v, 477, 531; vii, 522 IV., 10 v, 556 IV., 29 v, 554 IV., 31 vii, 378, 467. V., 4 v, 544 V., 7 v, 554; vii, 457- V., 7-18. . . viii, 625 V., 14 viii, 59 VI., 1-4. . . viii, 625 VI., 4 iv, 288 VI., 16 v, 554 VI., 33 ii- 353 VI., 36 vi, 311, 327- VII., 17 v, 547 VII., 29 v, 366 Ecclus. VII., 29-32. . . .viii, 636. VII., 31 v, 366 VII., 39 v, 555 VIII., 9 . . . . viii, 64 VIII., 12 . . .viii, 64 IX., 4. . .viii, 21, 64 IX., 5 viii, 64 IX., 7 ii, 278 IX., 9 ii, 252 IX., 8 ii, 291 IX., 13 v, 554 IX., 15 ii, 253 IX., 16. .ii, 278; v, 554- IX., 18 ii, 253 X., 4 iv, 665 X., 7 seq. . .viii, 636 X., 19 iv, 659 X., 26 y, 547 XL, 4 ii, 265 XL, 7, 8. . .viii, 636 XL, 28 v, 283 XL, 29 ii, 278 XIV., 1 ii, 251 XIV., 11 ....v, 531 XV., 8 vi, 371 XVI, i,2...v, 345 XVI, 21 iv, 376 XVI, 23... viii, 635 XVI, 26, 27. .vi, 87 XVI, 29, 30..vi,9i XVII, 5 ....v, 501 XVII, 26.... v, 594 XVIII, 13.. iv, 508 XVIIL, 30..ii,263 vi, 31 ~ viii, 6 XVIIL, 32.. ii, 2^ XIX, 2, 3, 5 . . . ii, 263. XIX, 2 vi, 312 XIX, 22 ii, 310 XIX, 29-30 ii, 277. XX, 3 v, 594 XX, 5 ii, 251 XX, 8 ii, 251 XX, 15 ii, 51 XX, 18 vi, 281 XXI, i8...iv, 576, 615. XXI, 20 ii, 250 XXI, 21 ....ii, 285 XXII, 7....vi, 392 XXII, 15. .viii, 635 XXIII, 1, 4, 6. . vi, 312. XXIII, 4-6.. ii, 26 1 XXIII, n ..v, 536 XXIII, 18, 19... ii, 262. XXIII, 20, 21 . . .ii, 244. XXIII, 29, 30. . .ii, 244. XXIV, 3-7.. v, 516 XXIV, 5-7 ... . vii, 107. XXIV, 25.. vii, 451 XXV, 6 ii, 275 XXV, 9 v, 554 XXV, 26. . .vii, 456 2; '4 39 Ecclus. XXVI, 8....H, 246 XXVI, 9....ii, 288 XXVIL, 5...v,472, 534- o XXVIL, 12.. ii, 448 XXVIL, 17-30... viii, 624, 638. XXVIII... viii, 624, 639- XXVIII, 15 v, 555- XXVIII, 24 r, 346, 374, 427, 554 XXIX, 12. .v, 431, 477- XXX, 1 1... vii, 436 XXX, 12. . .vii, 436 XXXI, 16-18... ii, 252. XXXI, 19. . .ii, 246 XXXI, 20. . .ii, 246 XXXI, 25... ii, 245 XXXI, 25-31.. vii, 498. XXXI, 26... ii, 244 XXXI, 27... ii, 243 XXXI, 29. . .ii, 244 XXXI, 31... ii, 251 XXXII, 1-3. . . viii, 624. XXXII, 3, 4, 8.. iii, 252. XXXII, 1 1 - .ii, 252 XXXIII, 6. .ii, 235 XXXIII, 15. ii, 25 XXXIV., 19 v, 556 XXXIV, 13, 14... viii, 628 XXXIV, 25.. v, 556 XXXV, 1-3 ...viii, 624. XXXVIII, 1,2,8.. », 255 XXXVIII, 29 . . vi, 153- XXXIX, 13, 14.. ii, 257- XXXIX, 15, 16- .ii, 249. XXXIX, 16, 17... iv, 531 XXXIX, 21.... iv, 531- XXXIX, 26, 27. .ii, 257- XLL, 22 ii, 51 XLII, 7-..vi, 153; viii, 27. XLII, 24. . .viii, 31 XLIII, 11 . . .ii, 256 XLIII, 20. .iv, 288 XLV, 9 viii, 363 XLVIII, 1 . .vi, 390 XLVIII, 3..v, 247 XLVIII, 9. . . . viii, 574- XLIX, 1 6.. vii, 488 2 Esdras, 11,43- •»> 39,45 XV, 1.... iii, 370 236 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 4 Esdras, III., 8 v, 253 XVI., 6o..vii, 482 Judith, IV., 3 viii, 752 VIII. , 1 seq vi, 353; vi'. 48i VIII., 8 vii, 449 VIII., 27 ii, 355 X., 1 vii, 428 XVI., 21, 23 vii, 493- 1 Mace. I., 1 seq. . . .vii, 475 II., 31-41.. vii, 342 II, 33 v, 183 n., 52 v> 537 n., 60 v, 547 II., 62, 63... v, 533 IV., 52-59 viii, 384. 2 Mace. VI., 30. .v, 505, 539 VII., 9-36. .viii, 21 VII., 9.. v, 504,539 VII., 14, 16, 18. .v, 5°4- VII., 14 v, 539 VII., 16, 17.. v, 539 VII., 18, 19.. v, 539 VII., 27 v,505 IX., 12 v, 533 X., 1-8 viii, 384 XII., 40-45 .... iii, 701. Song of the Three Children, 14-19 v, 540 Susanna, 1-4. ... . .viii, 361 1-3 v, 191 seq., 540. 28 vii, 418 48 vii, 419 52 i, 60 52, 53 iv, 388 56 iv, 388 Tobit, I., 7 viii, 369 I., 12-14 iv, 391 I., 17, 18 viii, 468 !•» 19 iv, 39i I-» 22 iv, 391 H-. 2 V, 53I H-, 3 iv, 385 II., 10. .viii, 361,369 II., 14... v, 475, 534 HI-, 17 v, 193 IV., 5-1 1 .... v, 482, 531- IV., 12 v, 550 IV., 15... ..vii, 465; viii, 617. IV., 16.. vii, 391,431 V., VI iv, 332 VIII., 7, 8.... viii, 22 XII., 7.. iv, 551,556; vi, 104. XII., 8 ii, 503 XII., 8, 9. . . .vii, 522 XII., 12-15. v, 456> 471. XIII., 6 v, 503 XX., 8 v, 456 Wisdom, I viii, 628 I., 1.. iii, 246, 504; v, 547- I., 4. .iv, 488,556; viii, 181. I-, 5 iv, 614 I., 6 iii, 194 I-, 7 iv, 499 I., 13 vi, 202 I-, 14 vi, 365 II., I, 12, 13 v, 220. II., 1-5. . .viii, 628 II., 12-22 v, 521 ; vii, 117, 240. II., 12 ii, 470; iii, 340. II., 16 ii, 508 II., 22, 25. ii, 502 II-, 23 vi, 367 II-, 24 v, 492 III., I., ii, 423; vii, 464, 498. III., 2-4. . .ii, 428 III., 5-8... ii, 428 III., 4-8... v, 407, 505, 537- ni-,4 v, 583 III., 7... v, 580; viii, 48. III., 9 ii, 506 III., 11....V, 357, 430, 55 1- III., 14 ii, 506 III., 16 vi, 314 IV., 1,2.. .vi, 312 IV., 2.. vi, 325, 530 IV, 3 vi, 312 IV., 6 vi, 316 IV., 11 v, 475 IV., 11, 14. v, 548 IV., 17 ii, 505 V., 1-9.... v, 465, 538. V., 3-5 • • • • ii, 505 V., 13 v,459 V., 14. . . .viii, 632 V., i3 v,433 VI., 6..... v,556 VI., 7 11,492 VI., 10. . . . ii, 501 VI., 12-15. -ii, 5°8 VI., 12-20. .ii, 508 VI., 17 . . . .ii, 238 VII., 9.... vi, 351 VII., 10. . . iv, 263 VII., 16. . .ii, 501 ; iv, 3I5- VII., 17, 18.... ii, 496. VII., 17,20-22. .ii, 348- VII., 22... vi, 331 VII., 24. . . .ii, 465 VII., 25.. iv, 247; vi, 92. VII., 25, 26 . .iv, 249, 492, 644. IX., 6 iv, 579 X., 5 iv, 556 X., 6 vii, 488 Wisdom, XL, 17. . . .iv, 379 XI., 16. . . .viii, 30 XL, 20. . .iv, 289; vi, 153; vii, 287; viii, 27 XL, 24 ii, 225 XL, 26. . . iv, 508 XII., 1, 2. .iv, 508, 514,632. XII., 1. . .vi, 402; viii, 628. XI L, 2... viii, 628 XIII., 1-4. .v,498, 549- XIV., 2, 3 - . ii, 501 XV., 3.... vi, 387 XV., 1, 2. .viii, 628 XV., 10, 11 vi, 316. XV., 11-17. ... v, 498. XV., 15-17.... v, 549- XVL, 24...vi,369 XVL, 26... ii, 238 XVIL, i...iv,65i XVIIL, 24.... iv, 273- XIX., 17. .viii, 598 XXXI. . . viii, 361 Matt. I viii, 361 I., 1. .i,440; iii, 540; vi, in; vii, 348 L, 1-17 vi, 123 I., 1, 18 i, 428 L, 12-16 i, 453 L, 16 iii, 538; vi, 125; viii, 391. L, 17 "' 334 L, 18.. • i, 440, 452; vi, 353- L, 18-24. . . viii, 387 I., 19. .viii, 364, 389 I., 20 seq i, 494 I., 20 i, 422; iii, 538 ; iv, 426 ; viii, 364. I., 20, 21. .v, 519; vi, I., 20-24. • • viii, 389 I., 2i..i, 1 74; iii, 353 L, 23 i, 57, 422, 452 ; iii, 161, 536, 539, 559; iv, 411; v, 518, 635 ; vii, 239, 446. L, 25 vi,235 II., 1-12. . . iii, 162; viii, 366, 376, 406. II., I iii, 522 II., 1, 2. .v, 108, 520, 527- II., 2. .i, 423; viii, 16 IL, 3 iii, 65 II., 3-6 iii, 169 IL, 6.... iv, 353,418 IL, 9 v, 235 IL, 11-13 vi,277 IL, 11 iii, 522 IL, 13-14. . .viii, 406 Matt. IL, 13-16 vi, 277 IL, 13-15. . .viii, 366 IL, 13. . .iv,426; vi, 220. IL, 14-16. . .viii, 429 IL, 15. . .i, 422; viii, 407. IL, 14 viii, 376 IL, 16-18. . .iii, 200, 522. IL, 16. ... i, 442; vl, 220, 277; viii, 376> 572- IL, 18 v, 55 IL, 19-23. ..vni,366 IL, 20,23.... v, 375 IL, 26 viii, 378 III vii, 90 III., 1.2 iii, 658 III., 2 vii, 420 III., 3. . . i, 422; iii, 672; vi, 69; viii, 435- III., 6 iii, 679 III., 7-9. . . . iii, 202 III., 7-12. . . .iii, 674 III., 7, 8 vi, 205 III., 7 i, 422; ii, 172, 229 ; v, 235- III., 8 vi, 58 III., 9 i, 63, 470, 495> 523; "» 172; iii, 484, 498 ; iv, 63, 98; v, 359. III., 10. .1, 471, 516, 545, 573; iii, 101, 659; iv, 54; v, 55, 78, 542, 586, 595 III., 1 1, 12 ... i, 219; iii, 674. III., 11.. . i, 466; ii, 532; iii, 674; v, 235, 511, 668; viii, 46 III., 12 .i, 506, 509; ii, 230 ; iii, 244, 659; iv, 42, 116; v, 76; viii, 124, Sl3- III., 13-17.. iii, 653, 673; viii, 415 III., 13... v, 235; vi, 68, 70. III., 14 vi, 68 III., 14-17 v,236 III., 15 i, 86; v, 378,670; vii, "5- III., 16. .1, 423; 111, 523, 673; V, 237- III., 17... 1, 251; 111, 197, 6l4,- iv, 461 ; vi, 48, 50, 71, 226, 228, 294; vii, 115; viii, 20 III., IV.... vii, 469 IV.. .vi, 51; viii, 274 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. '■37 Matt. IV., i-ii iii, 441 Matt. V., 9 ... . ii, 300, 416, Matt. V., 44-46. ... i, 167, IV., 1-4 iii, 679 598; iii, 676, V., 25, 26.... i, 351; 168; ii, 134. IV., 1. . .vi, u6, 119 714; iv, 75,78; iii, 216, 235. V., 44,46... vii, 521 IV., 2. . .vi, 220; viii, v, 429, 5335 vii, V., 25.. ii, 387, 426; V., 44,45- •• i!> 426; 361. 396, 417; viii, iii, 714. iii, 71 1 ;iv, 652; IV., 3... 1,469, 549; 105. V., 26.. iii, 216,575; v,546; vii, 392; iii, 597; iv, V., 10 . .ii, 413, 416; v., 479, 548; viii, 249. 107; v, 235; iii, 575, 641; V, V", 377- V., 45,48.. i, 80; iv, vi, 228. 506, 538; viii, V., 27, 28.. i, 477; ii, 275. IV., 3, 6 iii, 622 611. 394; »i, 659; V., 45 • ■ • ', 369, 390, IV., 4 ..ii, 238, 281; V., 10-12 v, 303 iv, 79. 459- 477, 5 '7, iii, 564, 593J V., 28, 29,32..!, 167 528, 556; ii, iv, 105. V., 11, 12 . ..iii, 712, V., 28, 32, 44, 46.. ii, 227, 449, 487, IV., 5 viii, 763 714; vii, 399, "5- 548; iii, 226, IV., 6 iii, 597 43S- V., 28, 29. . .viii, 165 310, 410, 564; IV., 7 i, 550 V., 28.. i, 482; ii, 9, iv, 508; v, 50; IV., 9, 10.... i, 251, V., 12. . .i, 506, 509 21, 146, 202, vii, 377, 401, 262; iv, 661. V., 13 ....i, 505; ii, 279, 359, 361, 420, 465; viii, IV., 9 i, 552 291, 3°4; iv- 362, 382, 399, 31, 124, 146. IV., io...i, 549; iii, 666; v, 421, 430; iii, 62, 75, V., 46, 47... vii, 377, 648, 684; vi, 553, 567; vi, 194, 220, 235, 465- 205, 269; viii, 3"- 555 ; iv, 19, V., 48. ii, 504, 546; 142, 146, 280 V., 13, 14 1, 324; 55> 305, 306, iii, 289; iv, 19, IV., 12-16.. .iii, 157 ii, 601. 368; vn, 391; 38l> 5°9- V., 14 i, 470; iii, viii, 510. VI H, 367 IV., 14 iii, 352 7i;iv,547,632; V., 29 . . .ii, 288; vi, VI., 1 i, 168 IV., 15, 17.... v, 167 viii, 55, 60. 262. IV., 16 iii, 454; V., 14, 15.... iv, 25; V., 32... ii, 21,379; VI., 2 ii, 435; iv, iv, 603; viii, viii, 166. iii, 405 ; iv, 66, 35; v, 545- 55- V., 15 ...ii, 302; iii, 92; vi, 216. VI., 3- i,5°4; », "5 255; v, 50. V., 33... i, 477; vii, VI., 3,4. .v, 545; vii, IV., 19 iv, 424; V., 16... i, 316, 519; 461. 433- viii, 664. », j87,44i; iii, V., 34, 37 i, 168 VI-, 5»9~I3- -v«» 379 IV., 21, 22 .. .iii, 68, 70; iv, 547; v, V., 34-37 »i, 67> VI., 5 vii, 470 675. 284, 542; vi, v, 537- VI., 5, 6.. iii, 686, 689 158, 159, 195, V., 34, 35...iv, 276; VI., 6 ii, 307; vi, V.-VII vii, 381 33o; viii, 55. viii, 248. *94J viii, 32, V., VI vii, 373 V., 17, 18 i, 511; V., 34 i,464; iv, 248. V iii, 367, 549 iii, 163. 269, 368; vii, VI., 8.... iii, 684; v, V., 3-16 vi, 332 V., 17.. . ii, 389; iii, 377, 443, 466. 453- V., 3, 10 i, 33 352, 357, 364, V., 35.. 1,465,516; VI., 9 i, 369; ii, V., 3 . . . ii, 352, 596; 410, 461, 685; vi, 392. 228, 572; iii, iv, 48, 123, iv, 19, 54, 63, V., 36... ii, 275; iv, 619; iv, 275; 275; vi, 214, 78; v, 165; vi, 21; v, 434. v,449;vi, 194; 217; viii, 93, 214; viii, 248. V., 37 ..iii, 256, 541, vii, 131, 432, 311, 320. V., 18, 17 ...vii, 458 604; v, 344; 470, 506; viii, V., 3-5 iii> 7H V., I8..i,3i9;ii,i95: viii, 248, 331. 547- V., 4..i, 54; 111,416; viii, 215' 248, V., 38... iii, 154; vii, VI., IO i, 40; ii, v, 333' 534- 524; v, 82, 242. 460. 42i; v, 539; V., 5.... i, 454, 535; V., I9..i,55;ii,369;v, V., 38, 39 iv, 54 vii, 420. ii, 415; iv, 275; 362, 404, 494, V., 39... i, 447, 512; VI., 11. . .iv, 112; v, v, 5345 vii, 378, 554; vii, 398. ii,596; iii, 712; 194; vii, 379. 396, 467; viii, V., 20.. .i, 252, 477; iv, 305, 621; VI., 12-15 i,8 577- ii, 386, 507, vi,4i5; vii, 377, VI., 12, 14.. i, 33,34 V., 6 11,596; iv, 519; iii, 62; iv, 465 ; viii, 509. VI., 12 i, 544; ii, 112, 297; V, 64; vii, 413. V., 39-41... viii, 310 546; v, 541; 360, 531; viii, V., 21 . ..i, 139,408, V., 39,40 iv, 635 vii, 403- 45- 477- V., 40 ...ii, 293; iii, VI., 13 i, 35; iv, V., 7 ii, 416; v, V., 21, 22. . .iii, 684; 712; vii, 377, "7; vi, 273; 531; vii, 396, iv, 79; v, 535- 465; viii, 635. vii, 379; viii, 460, 467; viii, V., 22. . .i, 482, 516; V., 41 i, 477; vii, 33'- 487, 577- ii, 250 ; iii, 62, 377. 465- VI., 14. .i, 69; ii, 54, V, 8 i, 472, 489; 711; iv, 305, V., 42. . ...1, 148, ii, 602. ", 359, 372> 368; v, 340, 34l;vii,465;iv, VI., 14, 15. . . iii, 6S5 416, 446, 505, 537; vii, 412, 67,124; v, 532. VI-, 15 v, 453 526; iv, 245, 419, 460; viii, V., 43-48 .... v, 485 VI., 16-18.. iii, 686; 575, 624, 628; 635- V., 43-45 • • • • v, 495 iv, 107. v, 323, 552, V., 22, 23 iii, 685 VI., 16, 17. ... ii, 27 640; vi, 217, V., 23, 24.. i, 484; ii, V., 44- i, 36, 447; ii> VI., 16 vii, 379 354; vii, 396; 54; iii, 714; iv, 227, 548; iii, VI., 16,22,41 . .i, 168 yiii, 103, 121, 160; v, 306, 42, 74,682; vii, VI., 19... i, 481; ii, 122, 487, 555, 533; vii, 351, 183, 377, 645; 39i, 397, 4>5> 623. 381, 419. viii, 242. 594- 238 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Matt. VI., 19-21 v,478 Matt. VII., 7... 5,376,384, Matt. VIII., 11, 12. .i, 518; Matt. X, 7 iii, 569 VI., 19, 20 i, 167 403; ii, 312, v, 674; viii, X, 7-10 . . . viii, 664 372>39I'4i°» 469. X, 8 ... i, 321,409; VI., 20, 21 . .ii, 201; 447. 448, VIII., 12... iii, 571; iv, 76; v, 555; v, 53i- 558; i", 247, vii, 439- viii, 60. VI., 21, 25, 26, 33.. 679, 684; viii, VIII., 13 i, 520 X, 9 viii, 770 i, 68. 248, 547- VIII., 15.... iii, 197 X, 10 i, 471 ; v, VI., 2i...ii, 545; iii, VII., 7, 8 ii, 2S0 VIII, 17 i, 93 420; vi, 216; 694; vii, 428. VII., 9 iii, 683 VIII, 20 ii, 304; vii, 381; viii, VI., 22 viii, 36 VII., 9-11...V, 333; iii,72;v,536. 503, 5l8- VI., 23 iv, 624 viii, 248. VIII, 21, 22. .iv, 64 X, II viii, 98 VI., 24 i, 421; ii, VII., n v, 64 VIII., 22 ii, 290, X, 12-15. • - viii, 105 385»396,543; VII., 1 2.. iii, 643; v, 385; v, 45°- X, 12, 13.. .vii, 430 iii, 68, 90, 101, 455; vi,2i7; VIII, 24-26. .. .viii, X, 12 viii, 244; 195; iv, 46, vii. 377 ! viii, 334- vii, 420. 640;v,444;vi, 299, 633. VIII, 24 ii, 506; X, 15 i, 501 277> 279; vii, VII., 13.. ii, 415; iii, vi, 220 ; viii, X, 16 i, 94; ii, 465, 467, 505, 3°7; v. 54- 519; iii, 675. 212, 547; iii, 518; viii, 145. VII., 13, 14.. iv, 114; VIII, 29. . iii, 622; 504, 641, 673; VI., 25 i, 28; ii, v, 56, 192, v, 527; viii, v, 553; vii, 241, 267; iii, 532; vii, 377; 545- 321, 518; viii, 68, 712; viii, viii, 329. VIII, 30-34.. iv, 83 63, 521, 631. 544- VII., 14. .ii, 410; iv, VIII, 31 . . .viii, 334 X, 17, 18.... i, 447 VI., 25-34.... iv, 72 58o; v, 43. IX viii, 88 X, 17... iv, 119; vi, VI., 25-28. . . iv, 620 VII., 15, 16, 19 i, IX, 2 i, 545; ii, 273- VI., 26 iv, 41; v, 168. 210; v, 677; X, 17, 23... vii, 438 536. VII., 15-20. . vi, 189 vii, 405. X, 18.. iv, 350,436, VI., 26, 3i,32...vn, VII., 15.... i, 5 1, 80, IX, 2, etc. . .vii, 442 437; v, 305; 434- 212, 315; iii, IX, 4.. iii, 194, 555; vi, 273. VI., 27... iii, 89; iv, 243. 245; vi, v, 448. X, 19 iii, 644 21 ; viii, 44. 217; vii, 139, IX, 6 i, 545 X, 19, 20 v, 288, VI., 28 iii, 68 456- IX, 8 i, 545 337, 349, 404, VI., 28-30. . . . iv, 41 VII., 1 6.. iii, 257; vi, IX, 9.... iii, 68,675 502, 538. VI., 30 ii, 417 190. IX, 10, 11 iv, 83 X, 20 i, 444 VI., 31.. ii, 415; '"> VII., 1 7.... iii, 529, IX, I2..iv, 83, 488; X, 21 i, 320; iii. 68; iv, 41; v, 653. v, 331. 369; 644. 453- VII., 18. .ii, 249; iii, vi, 310; vii, X, 22 . . .ii, 600; iii, VI., 31-33... v, 478, 484; iv, 280; 401, 405, 414. 244; iv, 120; 535- v, 146; vi, IX, 13.. i, 139, 167; v, 3 '5, 428, VI., 32.. ii, 264; iii, 187. ii, 416, 602; 487, 5°°> 583; 683. VII., 19 1,536 iii, 394, 663; vii, 382, 438. VI., 32, 33.. ii, 415; VII., 21... i, 168; ii, iv, 75;v,385; viii, 44. 554, 5995 v, vii, 517; viii, X, 23 i, 40; ii, VI., 33.. ii, 268,336; 54,383.539; 87, 248. 423; iv» 40, iii, 683 ; viii, vii, 518; viii, IX, 14, i5-..iv, 103 119, 425; vi, 110, 119, 124, 55- IX., 15 vii, 447 273; vii, 438, 125- VII., 22. .i, 236; iv, 498; viii, 616 VI., 34...11, 213; 111, 399- IX, 16, 1 7.. iii, 334, X, 24 i, 401; iii, 316, 683; iv, VII., 22, 23..iv,350, 681. 231, 349, 651; 56; v, 452, 351, 450; v, IX, 17... i, 511; vi, viii, 636. 5355 viii, 541 542, 659. 192; viii, 503. X, 24, 25 ii, 364 VI., 38 iii, 711 VII., 23.. v, 254; vii, X, 25 i, 556; v, VII ii, 367 518. IX, 20-26. .viii, 419 552; viii, 105 VII., 1,2. .i, 33,504; VII., 24-27... v, 554 IX, 20-22 . .viii, 428 X, 26... i, 316; iv, ii, 600. VII., 24, 26. . iv, 306 IX, 22. .ii, 444, 490; 36; viii, 118. VII., I.. iii, 713; iv, VII., 24. .v, 422; vi, vii, 463. X, 27 ..ii, 313, 506; 76. 222. IX, 29 .. .i, 520; ii, iii, 255; v, 50, VII., 2...i, 8, 33; v, VII., 25... i, 79,399 216, 358. 1S1. 453,661; vii, VII., 26, 27 . .v, 659 IX, 33 vii, 127 X., 28.. i, 169,447; 4i6,4i8;viii, VIII vii, 166 IX, 37 viii, 501 ii, 30; iii, 570; 328; iv, 76. VIII., 1-4 . .viii, 419 IX, 37, 38.. ii, 300; iv, 76, 120; v, VII., 3,4 v, 115 VIII., 3 iv, 417 iv, 424; viii, 349, 407, 5°°» VII., 5 i, 503 VIII., 4 v, 340, 60, 153. 538, 636, 662; VII., 6 ii, 312; 366; vii, 458. X viii, 88 vi, 222, 265; iii, 255, 263, VIII., 5.. iii, 73, 674 X, 2-4 ... . viii, 535 vii, 438, 518; 677; iv, 46; VIII., 5, 6.. iii, 517 viii, 3!9, 698 v, 55» l33> VIII., 9.. i, 326; viii, X, 3 iv, 424 X, 29... i, 357, 551; 546; vi, 234; 142. X, 4seq viii, 413 iv, 50, 66, 1 1 8, 324. 379; vii, VIII., 10. . . . vi, 217 X, 5 ii, 401; iii, 334; v, 340, 134,221,380, VIII., 11 i, 236, 247; iv, 119; 373- 427; viii, 62, 259, 264, v, 69, 399; X, 29, 30 ..111, 571; 98; 117,586, 470; v, 451; viii, 92. iv, 666; v, 617; 694. viii, 135,271. X, 6 i, 437, 465 viii, 299. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 239 Matt. X., 30 i, 397; ii, 276; viii, 524 X., 32 ii, 422; v, 315; vii, 437, 518. X., 32, 33... 111, 622; iv, 120; v, 290, 499. 538. X., 33 ii, 11; 111, 69. 525> 554; v, 3". 343. 659; vii. 438; viii, 697. X., 34 i, 320; iii, 333. 644; v. 68 ; vi, 220, 234; vii, 345; viii, 104, 153, 288. X., 35, 36 . . viii, 105 X., 37 . .iii, 378. 644, 712; v, 480; vi, 224; vii, 438. X., 37, 38... iv, 120; v, 3°3> 5°°, 539- X., 39 ...ii, H,4I5; v, 583, 586; viii, 694. X., 40-42 ii, 42, 600. X., 40.. vii, 380,499 X., 41 . ....i, 90; ii, 600; vii, 471 X., 41,42 ....ii, 415 X., 42 ...iii, 673; v, 532; viii, 388 XL, XIII.... vii, 398 XI iii, 375 XL, 1 viii, 57 XL, 2-6 iii, 674 XL, 3 ii, 232 XL, 4 ...ii, 232, 515 XL, 5...ii, 232; vii, 479- XL, 6 ",232 XL, 7-15 ....iv, 148 XL, 8.. .iii, 73; viii, 544, 661. XL, 9..i, 423; iv, 65 XL, 9, 11 viii, 93 XL, 10 iii, 163; viii, 425. XL, 11 ...i, 427; ii, 600; iii, 675; vi, 226. XL, 12-15 '. 221 XL, 12 . . .i, 520; ii, 410; iii, 691. XL, 13 ..ii, 457; iii, 160; v, 510. XL, 14 iii, 216 XL, 14, 15 .. .v, 119 XL, 15.. ii, 244, 507 XL, 16, 17 .. .ii, 212 XL, 18, 19 . . .ii, 390 XL, 19. ..i, 505; iv, 65, 83, 103. XL, 20 iv, 580 XL, 21 iv, 84 XL, 22 iii, 569 XL, 23 viii, 573 Matt. XL, 23, 24 . . i, 516; iv, 106. XL, 25 . . i, 464; iii, 622; viii, 136, 271, 319, 328, 540. XL, 25-27.... i, 345 XL, 25,26 .. v, 541; iii, 622. XL, 27 . .i, 184, 249, 365, 469; ii, 174, 212, 341, 464, 593; iii, 252, 319, 603, 620, 022; iv, 245, 277, 281, 581, 629; v, 225; vi, 211, 293. 295 i vi". no, 319, 325 XL, 28. ..i, 345; ii, 232. 583. 584; iv, 461, 489; v, 165; vi, 383; vii, 393; viii, 248. XL, 28-30. . .ii, 206, 352; v, 511, 557- XL, 29. .iv, 432; viii, 500. XL, 29,30 ... ii, 451 XL, 30.. iv, 59; viii, 205, 542. XL, 40 i, 560 XII., 5 ..i, 564; vii, 342- XII., 6 i, 472 XII., 7 . .i, 484; ii, 416; iii, 394; iv, 75; v, 385; viii, 87, 248. XII., 8. .vi, 217; iii, 534- XIL, 18... i, 428; v, 205. XIL, 19.... viii, 513 XIL, 19, 20. .iii, 164 XIL, 24 iv, 434 XIL, 25.. i, 555; viii, 106. XIL, 26 viii, 331 XIL, 27 vi, 396 XIL, 29 i, 421, 448, 456, 55o; vi,397; vii, 484. XIL, 29-31... v, 455 XIL, 30.^,423, 553, 567,568; vii, 420, 422. XIL, 31 . .i, 429; ii, n ; vi, 156. XIL, 31, 32.. vii, 380 XIL, 32. .iv,87, 252; v, 542, 641 ; vi, 204; vii, 457- XIL, 33 ...i, 55; iv, 280; viii, 56, 776. XIL, 34.... viii, 332 XIL, 42. Matt. XIL, 34, 35. .ii, 596; v, 34°. XIL, 35 iv, 280 XIL, 36 i, 385, 482; ii, 250; iii, 712; vii, 396, 466; viii, 3S8. XIL, 36, 37.. v, 537 XIL, 37. .i, 251,310; iii. 73. 3«7; vii, 396. XIL, 38seq. . .i, 352 XIL, 38-41 . .iv, 129 XIL, 39, 40... v, 525 XIL, 40. . i, 70; iii, 231; vi, 378; vii, 445. XIL, 41. . i, 507; viii, 156, 291. XIL, 41, 42.. i, 453; »i, 537- 2. . .viii, 156, 291 i iv, 334 XIL, 43 i, 342 XIL, 44 viii, 44 XIL, 45.. ii, 23; viii, 523- XIL, 47 vi, 223 XIL, 48 iii, 377, 378, 527- XIL, 50... vii, 519; viii, 45. XIII. • viii, 562 XIIL, 2, 3. .viii, 251 XIII., 3. .i, 262; iii, 645; viii, 118 XIIL, 3-9 v, 54 XIIL, 3-8.... v, 118 XIIL, 5, 6...iv, 314 XIIL, 5 ii, 50 XIIL, 8... . ii, 506 XIIL, 9. . . .iv, 624 XIIL, 10 iii, 568 XIIL, 11 ii, 35, 463; i», 253, viii, 336. XIIL, n-16. .i, 502 XIIL, 12. .iii, 298; viii, 46. XIIL, 13... ii, 299; iii, 568; v, 52; vi, 234 XIIL, 16, 17 ii, 599; vi,333 XIIL, 16. . . .vii, 459 XIIL, 17 i,474. 494; v, 526; viii, 248. XIIL, 21 ii, XIIL, 23. . .viii, 143 XIIL, 25.... i, 536, iii, 191 ; *" 187; vii XIIL, 27 v, XIIL, 27-30 .. . 352- XIIL, 28. .i, 524; ii, 549- XIIL, 29... XIIL, 30 15 *43 ?6, vi, , 90 283 .vii, • 1. ii. 33 ■ 556, iii. 598; v, 131- Matt. XIIL, 31 ii, 234; vii, 427. XIIL, 31, 32.. v, 56 XIIL, 31-43 iii, 152. XIIL, 32 ii, 4c XIII., 33 ii, 463 XIIL, 33, 34.. v, 53 XIIL, 34.. i, 524; ii, 509; iii, 568; vi, 236. XIIL, 35 . . . .vi, 201 XIIL, 38.... i, 496, 524, 562. XIIL, 39. . .viii, 248, 33*- XIIL, 40-43. .i, 524 XIII., 41 . . .viii, 576 XIIL, 42. .i, 168; iii, 571- XIIL, 43. .i, 408; v, 190, 218; viii, 49, 585 XIIL, 44. .i, 496; ii, 77; iv, 373 XIIL, 45,46.. v,478, 531- XIIL, 46. . .viii, 130 XIIL, 47, 48. .ii, 502 XIIL, 51, 52 vii, 345- XIIL, 52..... i, 472, 497; iv,ii2; viii, 136. XIIL, 54... iii, 530; iv, 580. XIIL, 55.... iii, 166 XIV. . . .vi, 220; vii, 115. XIV., 3 iii, 640 XIV., 17 viii, 546 XIV., 1 7, etc. . . . vii, 442. XIV., 19 v, 135 XIV., 19, 21.. i, 395 XIV., 20. .. .vii, 380 XIV., 24 vii, 116 XIV., 25... iii, 673; vi, 220 ; viii, 546. XIV., 26 vi, 395 XIV., 28,29. -iii, 675 XIV., 31. ..v, 545; vii, 467. XV., 3 i, 473 XV., 3, 4 i, 473 XV., 4 v, 384 XV., 8. . .i, 9; ii, 29, 361. XV., 10, 11. .iii, 685 XV., 1 1.. ii, 239,241, 359; iv, 103, 650; vi, 18; vii, 469. XV., 13 .. .i, 71; iii, 244; v, 326, 341,384; viii, 248. XV., 14. .ii, 211 ; iii, 250; y, 328, 427; viii, 59, 752- XV., 17-20. .iii, 685 240 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. • XV., i7-i9..iv, 650 Matt. XVII, 9 K417 Matt. XVIII :., 21. . .vi, 204 XV., 17 v, 648 XVII, 12 . . .i, 220; XVIII, : iii, 197. iii, 660 ; XV., 19. .ii, 359; iv, XVII. , 17 'i> !7 iv, 98; vii, 624. XVII, 20.... ii, 358, 419. XV., 22-28 . .i, 269 444; v, XVIII, , XV., 24 iii, 247, 545; viii> v, 3"> 352; iv,37i; 143, I51' 453- vi, 223. 288. XVIII, XV., 26 iii, 352, XVII., 21 . .iv, 107 ; XIX, 3 »,389 683; v, 583 viii, 59- XIX, 3-8 ....iv, 66 XV., 27 vi, 65 XVII., 24.. vii, 417, XIX, 4, 6. . .iii, 404 XV., 37 vii, 380 442. XIX, 4, 5 . .vi, 364; XVI., 6 i, 449 XVII, 27... ii, 597; vii, 456. XVI., 13.. 1,446; iii, vii, 345- XIX, 4 iv, 34i; 643; vi, 71; XVIII. 1-4.. .iv, 65 vii, 462. viii, 323. XVIII. , 3 • • • • », 53, XIX, 5...iv, 48; v, XVI., 13-19- iv, 65 212, 439, 589- XVI., 16. .i, 449; iii, 447, 45 ' XIX, 5, 6 iv, 40 618; v,637; XVIII. 4 ••••", 213 XIX, 6, 17 . .i, 168; vi, 71, 223; XVIII. , 6 . .i, 18, ii, vii, 456. viii, 323. 401. XIX, 6. .ii, 389,390, XVI., 16, 17. -iii ,61 5 XVIII. 6, 7.. vii, 399 396; iv, 62 XVI., 16, 18.. v, 237 XVIII. 7 ... v, 608 ; XIX, 7-8 . . . . i, 480 XVI., 17 i, 437, vii, 133, XIX, 8 . . . iii, 404; 453, 571; "> 392; viii, iv, 66; v, 511; iii, 360, 127, 231, 589; vii, 622; v,637; 298. 248. vi, 83. XVIII. 8 iii, 64 XIX, 9 ..ii, 21, 147, XV., 18. . .ii, 52; iii, XVIII. , 8, 9 ..i, 500 3795 "i, 7*5- 253; v, 561; XVIII. , 10 . .i, 336; XIX, 10, 11. .11,390 viii, 324. ii, 466, XIX, 11, 12 ii, XV., 18, 19.. iv, 99; 600 ; iv, 381, 390; v, v, 305, 422 265, 591, 543- XV., 19 v, 394, 652, 653; XIX, 11 ....v, 358, 419; viii, 609, vii, 403; 431 ;vi, 197, 773- viii, 359 351- XV., 21, 24, 25 . . .i, XVIII. , li...iv, 83; XIX, 12. .i, 89, 167; 447- vii, 517. ii, 32, 52, XV., 21. . i, 249; vi, XVIII. 11, 12 ii, 146, 392, 51, 224. 399- 400 ; iii, 564, XV., 22. .v, 672; vi, XVIII. 12. . .i, 348; 7'5; iv> 23, 224; viii, 511 vii, 405. 42, 6c, 64, XV., 23. .iii, 648; vi, XVIII. , 14 . .vii, 401 65, 71, 125; 224. XVIII. , 15 . .vii, 414 vi, 157,316; XV., 24. .iii, 68, 231; XVIII. , 15-17... vii, v»i, 55, 774 vii, 460; viii, 38i. XIX, 13-15 ..iv, 65 56. XVIII. , 16. iii, 251, XIX, 14 », 53, XV., 26. . .1, 76; ii, 422, 672; 212; iii, 415; vi,277; vii, 482; 678; vi,457 vii, 438, 518 viii, 434. XIX, XV., 27 ..vi, 51; vii, XVIII. , 17- • v, 312, 71- 471 ; viii, 611 347, 3975 XIX, 16 seq. . . .viii, XVII., I, etc. ..i, 395 vii, 414. 325, 329- XVII, 1-8.. iii, 253; XVIII. , 18.. vii, 399; XIX, 16 ii, 391 iv, 65. viii, 617, XIX, 17-21.. v, 532 XVII, 1— 13. .iv, 105 620. XIX, 17, 18 . .i, 476 XVII, 1 v, 95 XVIII. , 19.. i, 51; v, XIX, 17.. .i, 28; ii, XVII, 2 . . . . vi, 220 66, 286. 227; iv, 75, XVII, 2-4 . . iii, 589 XVIII. , 19, 20....V, 280, 548; v, XVII, 3-8 . . iii, 197 425. 533 50, 113,421, XVII, 3, etc. . i, 490 XVIII. , 20 . .11, 393; 642; viii, XVII, 3 . . . . iii, 609 iii, 664, 249, 3!8, XVII, 4 , . , iv, 106 672; iv, 324- XVII, 5 ii, 234; 48, 995 v, XIX, 19 1V, 19 iii, 619; v, 4345 vii, XIX, 20 ii, 258 225, 230, 496. XIX, 21.. i, 477; ii, 362, 510; XVIII. , 21-35 ...iii, 247, 4H, vi, 71; viii, 684; vii, 593; iii, 68; 248. 178. v, 440, 478; XVII, 6 ...iii, 611 XVIII. , 21, 22. . .iii, vi, 279. XVII, 7.. i, 338; vi, 684, 714; XIX, 23, 24 .ii, 50; 392. vii, 417. iv, 48. Matt. XIX, 23 ii, 45 1; iv, 620; viii, 544. XIX, 24 i, 352, 591 ;iv,58o; viii, 527. XIX, 26. .i, 169; iii, 68, 590, 604 XIX, 27-30.. iii, 68 XIX, 27, 28 . . . vii, 349- XIX, 27 iv, 151 XIX, 28. .i, 255; iii, 73; viii, 469, 598. XIX, 29. .i, 562; ii, 412; vii, 485; viii, 580. XIX, 30 1,455 XX, i-i6...i, 317; iv, 67. XX, 1 i, 518 XX, 16. .i, 139, 140, 455, 48o, 500; ii, 44S; iii, 244; 677; v, 16S; viii, 271. XX, 20. .1, 577; 111, 674. XX, 20-23. iii, 046 XX, 21-23. ■ • ", 52 XX, 21.. ii, 227, 545 XX, 22. . .i, 42; ii, 221. XX, 23 ii, 42 XX, 25. . . .iv, 620; vii, 405. XX, 26, 27. .vii, 432 XX, 27 iv, 509 XX, 28 i, 34; », 231; vii, 432; viii, 615. XXI vii, 102 XXI, 5 vi, 395 XXI, 8 i, 475 XXI, 8, 9. .viii, 417 XXI, 9. .ii, 212; vi, 3945 vii, 470, 490; viii, 433, 590 XXI, 10 vi,395 XXI, 12, 13. .ii, 290 XXI, 13 i, 203, 464; iv, 75; v, 555; vii, 403, 521. XXI, 14-16.. vi, 397 XXI, 15. . .iii, 200; vi, 395- XXI, 15, 16. .v, 290 XXI, 16. .i, 475; ii, 212; iii, 200 XXI, 19. . .vi, 270, 35°- XXI, 19, 20. .v, 117 XXI, 22 ii, 293; v, 303; viii, 138, c56- XXI, 23... i, 345; iii, 674. XXI, 25 iii, 675 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Ht Matt. XXL, 28 seq. . . . vii, 446. XXI., 31.. i, 492; ii, 351 ; v, 64, 167. XXI., 31, 32.. in, 674 XXL, 32. . . .iii, 670 XXL, 33-41.. i, 514; iii, 622. XXL, 35.... vii, 446 XXL, 39.... vii, 446 XXL, 42-44.. i, 514 XXL, 42. . . .vii, 446 XXL, 43... vii, 446; iv, 517. XXL, 45.... iii, 568 XXII viii, 274 XXIL, 1, etc. . .i, 516 XXIL, 2-14 viii, 142. XXIL, 3-14 viii, 535- XXIL, 3 i, 523 XXIL, 7 i, 517 XXIL, 10, 11 i, 578. XXIL, 11. .viii, 501 XXIL, 11, 12 iii, XXIL, 11-14. .iv, 83 XXIL, 12. . .ii, 582; viii, 782. XXIL, 12, 13 iv, 279. XXIL, 13 . . .ii, 232 XXIL, 13, 14.. i, 517 XXIL, 14... i, 139; iv. 525- XXIL, 15. . . iii, 571 XXIL, 17, 19-21 . .i, 168. XXIL, 21. .1,421; ii, 241, 293; iii, 70, 101, 561, 648; iv, 1 24 ; vii, 4i7» 5°5- XXIL, 23-32... • 57i; iv, 64. XXIL, 23... vi, viii, 91 XXIL, 29.... i, 4( 507^,63 vi, 20 viii, 2 247. XXIL, 29, 30.. iv, XXIL, 30... ii, 2 289; 218, 593; iv 67. 5°9;v» 238; 366; 122, XXIL, 31, 32 276. XXIL, 32. . .iv, vii, 498; 248. .111, . 39, 367, [. 466, ";6; 1; 38, 58 :63, iii, 1, *5> 377- i36> vi, viii, 45 .583- iv, ,641; 305. viii. Matt. XXIL, 34-40 . . . .iii, «52- XXIL,. 36-38.... ii, 599- XXIL, 37-40 iii, 552; iv, 103^,498; vii, 518. XXIL, 37, 39, 40. . iv, 276. XXIL, 37, 39 •••■vii, 377- XXIL, 37. .i, 246; ii, 224, 292; iii, 308; 639^,675; vii, 518. XXIL, 39... ii, 546, 599; iv, 19; v, 285 ; viii, 299, 633. XXIL, 39, 40.... ii, 292. XXIL, 40.. i, 89; v, 455- XXIL, 42 vi, 223 XXIL, 42-45 . . .viii, 415. XXIL, 43-45.. i, 145 XXIL, 43.... i, 453, 507. XXIL, 44. . . .iii, 448 XXIII i, 203; v, 154; viii, XXIIL, 1-3. .'.iv, 65 XXIIL, 2-4... i, 476 XXIIL, 2, 3.... viii, 242. XXIIL, 3.. vii, 399; viii, 59. XXIIL, 4. . . .ii, 490 XXIIL, 6.... ii, 16; vi, 194. XXIIL, 6-8.. v, 534 XXIIL, 8-10 ii, 4935 v, 643- XXIIL, 8.... iv, 64, 156 XXIIL, 9.. 1,463; 35°, 397 iii, 682; 63; v 5°4. 45, 167. XXIIL, 12.. v. 66 iv, 489. XXIIL, 15.... i, XXIIL, 16. .vii, XXIIL, 23, 24, 2 i, 255. XXIIL, 23, 24 627. XXIIL, 24.... i, XXIIL, 25... vi, XXIIL, 25, 26. 283; 685; J55 XXIIL, 26... i. iii, 662 28, 11, 663, iv, ,45°. viii, 1. , 260 443 . viii, 447 194 ..ii, iii, viii, 485; Matt. XXIIL, 27. .ii, 283; iii, 559; v, 54; vi, 217. XXIIL, 27,28....!, 485. XXIIL, 29-38... iv, 389- XXIIL, 30... iv, 389 XXIIL, 31.. iii, 685 XXIIL, 33.... i, 525 XXIIL, 34 . .i, 472; iii, 483. XXIIL, 35--.-i.55, 541; », 221 ; iv, 151; vi, 203,277; vii, 446; viii, 366. XXIIL, 37. ..i, 518, 520 ; 11, 212, 228, 229, 305 ; viii, 242. XXIIL, 37, 38 . . .v, 510. XXIIL, 38 ..ii, 229; v, 220; vi, 392; vii, 452. XXIIL, 39... ii, 229 XXIIL, 42... v, 620 XXIV vii, 373, 384, 471; viii, 572. XXIV., 2... v, 511; viii, 87, 241. XXIV., 4... iii, 243; v,674; vii, 379- XXI V., 4-3 1.. v, 503 XXIV., 4, 5 iv, 594;vi,209 XXIV, 5... v, 383 XXIV., 10... vii, 382 XXIV, 11 ..i, 212; iii, 243. XXIV., 11, 12... vii, 382. XXIV., 12... iv, 74, 288; v, 185, 244. XXIV., 12, 13 . . vii, 456. XXIV., 12, 24.. vii, 458. XXIV., 1 3.. iii, 415; iv, 71. XXIV., 14. . iv, 350, 437; 351. XXIV., 15-22 218. XXIV., 15, 21 553, 554- XXIV, 1 5.. vii, 357 vm, 94. XXIV., 19.. ii, 390; iv, 42, XXIV., 21... i, 5 iv, 342 vn, v, •i, 72. ;io; Matt. XXIV., 22... vi, 314 XXIV., 23-27.... iv, 45°- XXIV, 23, 24... v, 674. XXIV, 23-26 . . . vi, 209. XXIV, 24. .iii, 234, 243, 322; v, 248; vi, 2IO; viii, 317; vii, 382, 456, 457- XXIV, 25.. i, 51; v, 383. XXIV, 27. .iv, 259; viii, 668. XXIV, 27, 28, 31.. v, 218. XXIV., 27, 28.... v, 251. XXIV, 27-30 ..viii, 249. XXIV, 28.... i, 479 XXIV, 29. .iii, 496; v, 251, 252; iv, L37- XXIV, 30.. vii, 382; viii, 580, 584- XXIV, 30, 31.. vii, 382. XXIV, 31.. vii, 380. XXIV, 32, S3 --iii, 561. XXIV, 34. .viii, 241 XXIV, 35.... i, 12; 111, 496; iv, 341, 5535 vi, 366; viii, 215. XXIV, 36... iii, 623 XXIV, 37... ii, 390 XXIV, 42... i, 515, 536; ", 469; viii, 382. XXIV, 45, 46.... i, 498. XXIV, 45, 47 •••vi, 159- XXIV, 45-50 . .viii, 249. XXIV., 45-51- -viii, 60. XXIV, 46-5 1.... ii, 45- XXIV, 48, 51.... i, 497, 5 '9- XXIV, 5 1.. viii, 466 XXV....vi, 329; vii, 400. XXV, 2. . i, 395; viii, 55- XXV, 4 • • • • iv, 575 XXV, 5 i, 398 XXV, 6 vi, 330 XXV.,8, 9...iv, 100 XXV, 10 . . . .ii, 506 XXV, H....vi, 352 242 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Matt. XXV., 13 i, 536 Matt. XXVI, 23. . ii, 254; Matt. XXVII , 13, 14. .viii, , . — . __. Matt. XXVII, 62-66. .viii, XXV., 14 i, 445 iv, 441. 427. 432. XXV., 15 ii, 21 XXVI, 24.... i, 18, XXVII , 15-26. .viii, XXVII, 62, etc... vii, XXV., 21... ii, 474; 389, 5QI; 420. 379- v, 268. ii, 18, 401 XXVII , I5-18, 21- XXVII, 62 ... . viii, XXV., 21, 23.. v, 151 XXVI, 26... i, 484; 23.. .viii, 431- XXV., 23 ....v, 254 iii, 683. 429. XXVII, 63. iv,332; XXV., 29... iv, 298; XXVI, 27... i, 185, XXVII , 17, 18... iv, viii, 16, vi, 234. 562. 395- 546. XXV., 30 . . . ii, 232, XXVI, 27, 28... iii, XXVII , 19 .iv, 445; XXVIII, 1 ... vi, 94 299; iii.571 197. viii, 417, XXVIII, 1, 2. ...iv, XXV., 31-33.... iv, XXVI, 28 ...iv, 85 428. 460. 158. XXVI, 28,29 v, XXVII ,20-25... iii, XXVIII, 1-6.. vi, 95 XXV., 31-34. .v, 252 361. 171. XXVIII, 1 -8... viii, XXV., 3 1-46.... v, XXVI, 29. . .ii, 246; XXVII , 24. .111,673, 432. 483, 528, iv, 297 ; 685. XXVIII, 5-7.. viii, 532. vii, 380. XXVII ., 24, 25.. iii, 421. XXV., 32, 34.. 1,524 XXVI, 30. . .vii, 444 1 60 ; vii, XXVIII, 9.. iv, 460; XXV., 32.... ii, 517 XXVI, 31. ..vii, 444 447- vi, 61. XXV., 32, 33.. iv, 86 XXVI, 35.... i, 566 XXVII ,25. .iii.309; XXVIII, 1 1-1 5.. viii, XXV., 33.... ii, 212, XXVI, 36... viii, 60 v, 164 ; 432- 227; viii, XXVI, 38. . iii, 533. viii, 16, XXVIII, 1 3.. viii, 88 585- 558; iv, 429, 597 XXVIII, 13, 14.. iv, XXV., 34.... 1,486, 120, 282, XXVII , 29. .11,256; 419. 501 ;ii, 600; 289, 378, v, 230 ; XXVIII, 18 iii, iv, 306; v, 433 ; vi, viii, 429 3I9.6n; 166, 218, 52, 149- XXVII , 32.. iii, 650 v, 209, 451. 495; XXVI, 38, 39.... i, XXVII , 33.. iv, 164 568. vii, 437- 327, 454- XXVII ,34. .iii, 102; XXVIII, 18, 19.. v, XXV., 34-36.. ii, 293 XXVI, 39.... i, 42, viii, 436, 380, 567 XXV., 35... ii, 364; 248 ; iv, 572. XXVIII, 18-20. . v, vii, 173- 121, 441, XXVII , 34, 35 . 111, 302,363» XXV, 35, 36 i, 442, 633; 165. 526. 504; 11, 391; v,45!.539 XXVII ., 39- --i. 175 XXVIII, 19... i, 85, viii, 299. XXVI, 39, 42... vii, XXVII , 40-42 . . viii, 444 ; iii, XXV, 36 . . iii, 644; 444. 43°- 247, 252, v, 355- 447. XXVI, 41 .... i, 35, XXVII ,45. .iii, 170; 423.676; 555- 535 ; ii. v, 525- v, 228, XXV, 37.... v, 253 417; 111, XXVII •, 45. 51- 52.. 567. 569» XXV, 38.... iii, 690 53°. 679, viii, 88. 658, 667, XXV., 40, 45 iii, 684, 696, XXVII •, 45-54- --iv, 671 ; vi, 690. 7i6;iv,4i, 109. 44 ", vii, XXV, 40 ii, 279, 71, 121; V, XXVII , 46. .i, 327; 345. 379. 293, 364. 232, 238; iii, 621, 410, 442, 391; viii, vi, 2 73; vii, 623,626; 456, 469. 625. 439. 498. vii, 445; 476. XXV., 41.... i, 236, XXVI, 47... vi, 444 viii, 524 XXVIII, 19, 20.. iii, 367, 408, XXVI, 48... iv, 457 XXVII , 46-50... iv, 156; viii, 500. 525; XXVI, 52.... iii, 73 477- 106, 319 ii, 195; iii, XXVI, 52-54 . . . iv, XXVII ,48..vm,430 XXVIII, 20 . iv, 166; iv, 435- XXVII •, 50-52. . .iii, 434. 548; 306; vi, XXVI, 53... iii, 623 170. v, 406 ; 234; viii, XXVI, 55.. iv, 457; XXVII , 5 1-54... IV, 621; vii, 33 1 , 342. vi, 273. 137- 422,478; XXV, 44. . .iv, 140; XXVI, 56... iii, 165 XXVII ■. 5I-53--vni, viii, 773 vi, 212. XXVI, 59-63.... iv, 13- XXV, 46 ii, 195, 293; iv> 745 395- XXVI, 61... iv, 434 XXVII , 51, 52... iv, 445- I., 2 i, 425; iii, v, 254; vi, XXVI, 64. ii, 574; XXVII ,5i..vi,428; 163. 212 ; vii, vi, 51. viii, 334 I-, 1, 2 iv, 431 471. XXVI, 67.... v, 237 XXVII , 52. .. i, 62, I, 3..vi,69; vii, 348 XX VI... vii, 4 1 8, 489 XXVI, 70.... v, 672 7°. 573 5 I, 4 . . .iii, 658, 674; XXVI, 7.... ii, 253 XXVII, 2.. . vi, 273 11, 49i; viii, 435- XXVI, 7-12 iii, XXVII, 3,4. .v, 521 viii, 653 197. XXVII, 3-5.. iv, 435 XXVII -, 52, 53- --V, I-, 7 n> 267,457 XXVI, 15. . vii, 444 XXVII, 3-10. . . iii, 54- I-, 9-1* "'. 653 XXVI, 17.. ii, 581; 418. XXVII .,53. .viii, 435 I, 11 vi, 71 iii, 167; vi, XXVII, 5... vii, 466 XXVII , 54. .iv, 446 I-, 13 viii, 331 148. XXVII, 9, 10... vii, XXVII , 55, 56. . .iv, I, 16, 17 . . .viii, 673 XXVI, 18... v, 492 444. 65- XXVI, 21.. viii, 511 XXVII, n-i4...iii, XXVII , 56. .viii,389 I-, 22 vi, 387 XXVI, 21, 22... vii, 171 ; iv, XXVII ,60. .iv,459; I, 24 i, 469; iii, 444. 395- viii, 431 622. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 243 Mark, VII., 19. .v, 645, 648 VII., 22 v, 426; vii, 469. VII., 27 iii, 683 VII., 34.... viii, 531 VII., 37 vii, 127 VIII., 15 . . . .vi, 220 VIII., 31 ... i, 482 VIII., 34 iii, 68 VIII., 36.. ii, 506; v, 439- VIII., 38 iii, 69, 525; iv, 1 20; v, 362>445- IX., 1-13. . . .iv, 105 IX., 2-9 iv, 65 IX., 2 ..i, 338; v, 95 IX., 4 iii, 609 IX., 5 iv, 106 IX., 6 iii, 611 IX., 17 iv, 83 IX., 22 v, 545 IX., 23 i, 520 IX., 29. .iv, 107; viii, 57- IX., 30 v, 672 IX., 36 ii, 53 IX., 37 iii, 690 IX., 40 vi, 311 IX., 42 i, 18 IX., 49 viii, 15 X., 2 ii, 389 66 Mark, I., 29, 30 iv, 65 I-, 4° ». 364 I., 44 vii, 458 II-, 5 »i. 67S II., 7 iv,98 II., 8... iii, 575, 674 II., 9-1 1 iv, IO II., 10 vi, 389 II., 11 . . .ii, 210; vi, 214. II., 14 iii, 68 II., 15, 16 .... iv, 83 II., 17 ..i, 139, 297; vii, 517. II., 18-20 iv, 103 II., 19 vi, 217 II., 20 vii, 447 III., 1 seq. . .vii, 442 III., 18 iv, 424 III., 23 vi, 190 III., 27.. .i, 550; vi, 190. III., 28, 29. . .v, 290, 542. III., 29, 30 . .vii, 380 IV vii, 116 IV., 3 viii, 118 IV., 3-8 v, 118 IV., 3-9 v, 54 IV., 8 viii, 143 IV., 11 ii, 463 IV., 12. .iv, 307, 317 IV., 20 viii, 143 IV., 21... ii, 302; iv, 25- IV., 24 v, 541 IV., 28... i, 486; iv, 28. IV., 31, 32 ... v, 56 IV., 33.. vi, 236; vii, 134- IV., 34 iii, 252, 253; vi", 336 IV., 36 iii, 673 IV., 38 vii, 343 V vii, 440 V., 6 viii, 248 V., 9 vii, 484 V., II iv, 117 V., 11-14 iv, 83 V., 15 viii, 661 V., 22 i, 539 V., 31 i, 319 V., 34.. ii, 439, 5°5; vii, 405- VI vii, 115 VI., 1-9 iii, 206 VI., 2 iv, 580 VI., 3. . .iii, 166; iv, 589; viii, 519. VI., 9.. viii, 503, 518 VI., 11 viii, 244 VI., 13 v, 376 VI., 27 iv, 47 VL, 37-44.. viii, 519 VI., 41,44.... i, 395 VII., 6.. i, 9; ii, 361 VII., 9 ..v, 318,427, 448.. VII., 13 v, 362, 37°. 387- VII., 15 ....iii, 712; iv, 103. X., s iv, 00 X., 8 iv, 48, 282 X., 9 ... . ii, 389, 390 X., 13-15 iv,t65 X., 14 iii, 678 X., 17 ....i, 345; ii, 391- X., 17-27 iv, 71 X., 17-31.... ii, 592 X., 18... iv, 75,548; v, 50, 113; viii, 249. X., 23.... ii, 50, 45 X., 23, 24 iv, 1 X., 25 ii, X., 28 iv, 1 X., 29 v, X., 29, 30 . . . ii, iii, 68. X., 31 ii, X., 35 iii, ■ X., 38.. i, 42, 345 53, 675. X., 42, 43. . . .vi, X., 44. .viii, 615; 620. X., 45 ii, X., 46 viii, X., 48 ii, X.,52.... XL, 9 XL, 10. . . XL, 13, 14 .. .v, XL, 17... iv, 75 XL, 20, 21 XL, 23 . . . XL, 24 XL, 25.. v, 425, vi, 161; 481. 48 599 151 440 597> 598 674 v, 5 23 iv, . Ill, •vi, .vii, 231 419 5" 675 394 470 117 ; vii, -, 117 i, 545 ^.545 , 454.; viii, Mark, XL, 30 iii, 673 XII., 17. .ii, 293; iii, 70. XII., 18-27 iii, 57i; iv, 39, 64. XII., 23 ii, 389 XII., 24 viii, 238 XII., 24, 25 . . .iv, 58 XII., 25 . . i, 294; iv, 15, 67. XII., 27 . . . .viii, 248 XII., 28-34. iii, r52 XII., 29... .vii, 398; viii, 249. XII., 29, 30.. iv, 157 XII., 29-31 . .v, 426, 498. XII., 30 i, 168 XII., 30, 31.. vii, 377 XII., 31 iv, 19; viii, 633. XII., 32 ... . vii, 465 XII., 33.... viii, 618 XII., 38 vi, 194 XII., 39 ..ii, 16, 504 XII., 41 .... vi, 217 XII., 42. . . iv, 217; vii, 429. XIII., 6. .v, 392, 426 XIIL, 11 v, 420 XIIL, 14-20. .v, 215 XIIL, 17 ii, 390 XIIL, 18-20 vii, 352- XIIL, 23 v, 427 XIIL, 31... iv, 553; viii, 215. XIIL, 32 . ...i, 401; iii, 215. XIIL, 33 i, 536 XIIL, 35.... vii, 471 XIIL, 36 ii, 45 XIV vii, 489 XIV., 8, 9... vii, 177 XIV., 12. . . .iii, 160, 167; vi, 148 XIV., 13 ....iii, 678 xiv., 21 — i, 389; iii, 257. XIV., 24 iv, 85 XIV., 25 vii, 380 XIV., 27 v, 671 XIV., 31 ....iii, 684 XIV., 36 .... vi, 115 XIV., 38... i, 35; v, 454- XIV., 58 v, 511 XIV., 62 ii, 574; vi, SI. XV., 1-5 iii, 1 XV., 8-15 ...iii, I, XV., 21. . . .iii, 650 viii, 429. XV., 25 vi, 282 XV., 33 iii, XV., 34 vm, XV., 37, 38.. iii, XV., 40 . . . .viii, XV., 42 iv, uz XVL, 1, 2 ....vi, 95 XVI., 9 . . . .iii, 206; vii, 445. 171 171 170 436 170 389 112 Mark, XVL, 14 . . . .vii, 445 XVL, 15, 16. .iii, 156 XVL, 15-18 . . . .viii, 422, 445. XVL, 16. ..vii, 457; viii, 432- 436- XVL, 17, 18.. 1,388; v, 569; vii, 479- XVL, 19. .i, 426; iii, 584, 627. XVL, 25 ii, 24*. XVL, 33-39. .iv, 109 Luke, I., 1 iii, 255 I-, 2 i, 3&2, 438 I., 4 v, 563; viii, 777- I-, 5 vii, 348 L, 6. .i, 79; viii, 777 L, 6, 8 i, 423 I-, 15 i, 423 I., 17... i, 426, 427; iv, 65; v, 213; vi, 394, 396. I., 20.. iii, 75; v, 235 I., 22 iii, 75 L, 26 i, 424 I., 26, 27. .iv, 31; vi, 63, 65. I., 26-38 ...in, 522; v, 97; viii> 386, 554- I., 27 iii, 164 L, 29 vi, 58 I., 28 ...vi, 58, 283; vii, 364, 403. I-, 30-33 v, 520 I-, 3i ii', 539 I., 32 i, 174, 432, 441. I-, 32> 33 ■■ -viii, 386 L, 33 i, 423; viii, 483- I-, 34 vi, 51 L, 35> 38 i, 249 I., 35 ...i, 452, 527; i»i, 17', 353, 534, 022, 623, 624; iv, 252, 284; v, 89, 108, 237, 520, 635; vi, 51, 280,283; viii, 386. I., 36. .vi, 66; viii, 30 L, 37 "i, 68 I., 38.. i, 455; iv, 47 L, 39, 4° • • -viii, 364 L, 41- -iii, 540; vi, 64 I-, 41-43 v, 519 I., 41-45 ''i' 2°7 I-, 42 i, 453 L, 42, 43 vi, 64 I., 43. ..v, 259; viii, 49- I., 43, 44 .. .viii, 364 I., 46 i, 470; iii, 207; vi, 64. I., 48.. viii, 364, 589 I-, 51 vi, 64 I., 52... iii, 397,407, 456; iv, 36. 244 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Luke, I., 54 vi, 65 I., 62,63 iii, 75 I., 67-69 ....v, 519; viii, 779. I., 68 1,424 I-, 69 i, 442 I., 71, 75 i. 488 I., 76 i, 424; iii, 672, 674; iv, 84 I., 76, 77 ....vi, 271 I., 78 i, 249,424, 545; *", 5°4- I., 78, 79 ....iii, 157 I., 79 -.;.■". 387, 388; viii, 450. I., 80 vi, 279 L, II vii, 481 II., 1 viii, 365 II., 1-6 viii, 374 II., 1-7. .iii, 164, 522 II., 2 V, 562 II., 4 ii, 212 II., 4-7 vi, 60 II., 7..V, 194; vi, 65 II., 8. .1,470; iii, 522 II., 8-1 2.... viii, 375 II., 10 . vi, 61 II., 10, 11 . . . .v, 519 II., 11 i. 425 II., 13 iii, 522 II., 14.. vi, 52, 386; vii, 478, 490; viii, 374, 623. II., 19 viii, 380 II., 20 ^425 II., 21-24. - viii, 375 II., 22 i, 425; v, 194; vi, 385. II., 22-35... viii, 375 II., 22-24. . . .iii, 522 II., 23 i, 319; iii, 541; v, 248; viii, 406. II., 25 v, 164 II., 25-33. . . .iii, 168 II, 25-35.. iii, 522; viii, 424. II., 25-38. . .viii, 406 II., 26 viii, 366 II., 28 i, 328 II., 29. .i, 425, 441, 470; v, 470; vi, 396; vii, 478. II., 29, 30.... v, 548 II., 29-32.... vi, 388 H-, 30 iv, 155 II., 32.. iii, 356; vi, 392. II., 34.. iii, 439, 541; v, 166; viii, 425 II-, 35 viii, 431 II., 36.. i, 328; vii, 426, 492, 493 II., 36-38.. iii, 522; iv, 107; viii, 375- H-. 37 v, 457 II., 38.... 1,425; vi, 39i- II., 41-52... viii, 398 II., 42 i, 319 II., 42-47.. .viii, 414 Luke, II„ 46-52. . .viii, 415 II., 49 i, 345; iii, 622; viii, 398 II., 51 vii, 461 III., 1. ..iii, 351; iv, 143- HI-, 1, 2 ii, 333 III., 4, 5.... iii, 434 HI-, 4 vi, 69 III., 4-6 iii, 658 III., 7. . .ii, 172, 229 III., 8. . . .i, 561; ii, 172; iv, 84, 98. HI-, 9 v, 55, 78 III., 11. . i, 504; iii, 712. III., 12 iv, 84 III., 12, 13... iii, 73 IH-, 13 vii, 414 III., 14. ..iv, 84; v, 252; vii, 495 III., 14-18.. iii, 168 III., 16.. ii, 267,457, 532; v, 677; vi, 69. III., 17.... i, 320; ii, 230; v, 76. III., 21, 22. .iii, 653 III., 21-23. .viii, 415 HI-, 22 iii, 673; viii, 435. III., 23.. i, 317,391; », 333- III., 23, 24. . .vi, 126 IV viii, 274 IV., 1-13. . .viii, 554 IV., 1, 2 iv, 107 IV., 3 i, 469; iv, 107. IV., 4 iv, 105 IV, 6....i, 551, 552 IV, 6, 7.. i, 549, 551, 553- IV, 8. .iii, 684; viii, 142. IV, 10 viii, 280 IV, 16-30. ..iii, 354 IV, 18.... i, 492; v, 181. IV, 18, 19. .iii, 606; vi, 270. IV, 22 iii, 166 IV-, 23 iii, 354 IV, 24. .iii, 354; vii, 422. IV, 27.. iii, 170, 356, 408. IV., 29 iii, 354 IV., 31 1", 351 IV, 32.. iii, 352, 364 IV., 33, 34- • -iii, 353 IV, 34. .iii, 441; vi, 225. IV., 40 Hi, 354 IV., 41 'ii, 354 IV., 42 in, 355 IV, 42, 43... iii, 355 v i,434 V., i-ii iii, 355 V, 8 iv, 424 V, 10, 11 iii, 68 V., 12-14... i", 355 Luke, V, 14 iii, 357 V, 16-26.. ..iii, 357 V, 16 v, 455 V, 21 iv, 83, 98 V, 20.... i, 548; vii, 405. V, 27-39 iii, 360 V, 29.. ii, 595; iii, 68 V, 29, 30 iv, 83 V, 31... iii, 360, 552 V, 31,32 5,415 V, 32 i, 139; vii, 5i7- "V-, 33-35- •••iv, 103 V, 34, 35.... Hi, 361 V, 35 vii, 447 V, 36, 37. ...i, 51S; iii, 681. VI, ii, 367; viii, 633- VI, i....ii, 489; vi, 214. VI, 1-4 iii, 362 VI, 3,4 i, 473 VI, 5 . . . iii, 363; v, 620. VI, 7 iii, 363 VI, 9 iii, 363 VI, 12.. iii, 364; v, 286, 455. VI, 13. . .i, 311; vii, 383- VI, 13-19- - - iii, 364 VI, 14 "i, 365 VI, 20. .iii, 68, 365, 367; iv, 48; viii, 93. VI, 20, 36-38.. i, S3 VI, 21.. iii, 366, 367; iv, 112. VI, 22. .ii, 416; iii, 367, 641; v, 440. VI, 22, 23. .iii, 712; v, 348, 5°6, 538; vii, 437- VI, 24. . .i, 439; iii, 368. VI, 25. .111, 369; iv, 112; vi, 114. VI, 26. .iii, 367, 369 VI, 27 iii, 216 VI., 27, 28.. ii, 134; iii, 37°- VI, 27-29 .... ii, 293 VI, 27, 32 . .vii, 721 VI., 28, 30, 34 i, 167. VI, 28.. iii, 397; vii, 183, 392. VI, 29. . .ii, 202; iii, 370, 712; vi, 214; vii, 377, 465; viii, 310. VI, 29, 36.... i, 168 VI, 29-31.... i, 477. 508. VI, 30. . . i, 148; ii, 385, 600; iii, 371,677,678; iv, 67; vii, 377, 427,465; viii, 635- Luke, VI., 31. .ii, 292; iii, 372, 643; vii, 377- VI, 32, 34... ii, 134 VI, 32-34. . .vii, 175 VI, 32.. v, 546; vii, 377. 465. VL, 34 in, 372 VI, 35 . . .i, 247; ii, 227; iii, 373; iv, 84; v, 52 VI, 36. .ii, 227, 369; iii, 373! iv, 75, 381 ; v, 331; viii, 146 VI., 36-38... i, 8, 33 VI, 37.... iv, 76; v, 541; vii, 413, 416. VI, 37, 38.. ii, 600; iii, 374, 684, 713, 714; vii, 406. VI, 38 viii, 328 VI, 39.. iii, 374,568 VI, 40... i, 560; ii, 364; iii, 259, 374,65i; vii, 439- VI, 41-45... iii, 374 VI, 41 vii, 403 VI, 41, 42 v, 117 VI, 42 iv, 248 VI, 43... ii, 249; iii, 272. VI., 43, 44. . .iii, 202 VI, 44 viii, 56 VI, 46... i, 61, 519, 534; ii, 417, 554,556,599; iii, 374; viii, 136, 271. VII... i, 438; iii, 375; viii, 440. VII, 1 iii, 73 VII., 1-10. . .iii, 374 VII, 3 iii, 674 VII., 7 iii, 674 VII., 8... i, 326; viii, 142. VII., 11-17 iii, 375- VII, 12 i, 539 VII., 16.... iii, 375. 377- VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. 11, 674 19, 22, 23. ..ii, 232. 20 iii, 375 21, 22. .iii, 375 24-30. .iv, 148 25. .ii, 265; iii, 73, 376- 26.. 1, 427; iv, 65. 26, 27. .111, 376 27 iii, 163 28. ii, 215; iii, 376. 29, 30. .iii, 679 34 -.iv, 65, 103 35 •• --i. ^8 VII., 36-50.. iii, 376 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS 245 XI., 48. .iii, 685; iv, 462. XI., 50 i, 541 XI., 51 viii, 366 XL, 52.. iii, 395; iv» 359; viii, 92, no, 328. XII., 1-21 . . .iii, 395 XII., 2. .ii, 302; iii, 395- XII., 3 11, 506 XII., 4 ii>, 35 XII., 4, 5... iv, 76; vii, 518. XII., 5...H, 30; iii, 396. XII., 6, 7... viii, 299 XII., 8. . .ii, 421; v, 443. XII., 9. .iii, 396; v, 3"- XII., 10. .iii, 396; iv, 252. XII., 11,12. .ii,422; iii, 396. XII., 13, 14 iii, 396. XII., 16-20. .ii, 391; iii, 397, 683 XII., 17, 19, 20. .viii, 204. XII., 19, 20. .ii, 269 XII., 20. .i, 438; ii, 415; v, 453, 479, 55°- XII., 22-24. . .iii, 68 XII., 22-28. .iii, 397 XII., 22, 23.. ii, 263, 4i5- XII., 23 iii, 712 XII., 24 ii, 263; viii, 541. XII., 24-27.. iii, 397 XII., 25 viii, 44 XII., 27. .ii, 264; iii, 95- XII., 28. .ii, 264; iii, 68, 397- XII., 29 iii, 683 XII., 30 iii, 397 XII., 30, 31.. ii, 415 XII., 31 iii, 343, 398. XII., 32. .ii, 600; vi, 392- XII., 33.. ii, 32,415; v, 478> 532- XII., 35.. iii, 39S; v, 429; vii, 382; viii, 63. XII., 35-37.. ii, 258; v, 5°°> 524, 536- XII., 35-38.. vi, 326 XII., 35,37- -"i, 471 XII., 35, 36... i, 519 XII., 36 iii, 398 XII., 37, 38... i, 564 XII., 39 Hi, 398 XII., 41 iii, 398 XII., 41-46. .iii, 398 XII., 42. .ii, 32; viii, 250. Luke, VII., 37, 38 viii, 406. VII., 39 v, 660 VII., 41 v, 200 VIL, 43 i, 450 VII., 47. .ii, 253; v, 556; vii, 408. VIL, 48 v,677 VIL, 50.. v, 254,677 VIII vii, 116 VIII., 1-3 ....iv, 65 VIII., 5 .. i, 12; viii, 118. VIII., 5-8.... v, 54, 118. VIII., 8 Hi, 377 VIII., 10... ii, 463; iv, 3°7- VIII., 1 1.... iii, 568 VIII., 16.. .iii, 377; iv, 20. VIII., 17 ii, 302; iii, 377-661- VIII., 18 ....ii, 298, 377, 412; iv, 122; viii, 32S. VIII., 20. . . .iii, 329 VIII., 20, 21 .... iii, 527- VIII., 21.... iii, 393 VIII., 25.... iii, 378 VIII., 28.... iii, 379 VIII., 29... vi, 395 VIII., 30.... iii, 373 VIII., 32, 33.. iv, 83 VIIL, 41 i, 327 VIII., 43 vi, 96 VIIL, 43-46 .... iii, 379- VIIL, 48.... iii, 380 VIIL, 51 i, 395 IX vii, 115 IX., 1-6 iii, 380 IX., 5 v, 237 IX., 7, 8 iii, 38' IX., 10-17. • -iii, 38 IX., 10 vi, 2- IX., 13, 14.... i, " IX., 20. . iii, 381, . IX., 21 iii, 38 IX., 22 i, 237,442 iii, 381. IX., 23 iii, IX., 24. ..iii, 381; 506. IX., 25. . .ii, 506; 55°- IX., 26. .iii, 69, . 525; iv, 1 vii, 438. IX., 28 iii, IX., 28-36. iii, „ iv, 65, 105 IX., 30 iii, 678; 458. IX., 31 iv IX., 33 iii, iv, 106. IX., 35 iii, 406; vi, IX., 41 ii IX., 47, 48 79 .395 ,406 68 v, .111 382, 20; .384 383; vii, 608 383; 383, 7i- ,385 ,386 Luke, IX., 48. .v, 493, 534 IX., 50 v,397 IX., 51-56.. iii, 386, 708. IX., 55 ",582 IX., 56.. in, 532; v, 354- IX., 57, 58... i, 327; iii, 386. IX., 58. .ii, 304; iii, 72- IX., 59, 60. . . iii, 68, 386, 675; iv, 64; vi, 224. IX., 60 i, 327; ii, 383- IX., 61, 62.... i, 327 IX., 62. . .ii, 551; iii, 68; iv, 78; v, 287, 5°°> 5355 viii, 501. X viii, 88 X., I.. 1,389; iii, 387 X., 2 ii, 300 X., 3 vii, 321 X., 4. . . .ii, 2S1 ; iii, 3S7; iv, 367; viii, 752. X., 5. ..iii, 387,69o; viii, 244. X., 5, 6.... vii, 430; viii, 105. X., 7 iii, 387; vii, 381, 408. X., 9 iii, 387 X., u iii, 388 X., 12.... i, 516, 556 X., 12-14. . . .iv, 106 X., 13 i» 553; iv> 84. X., 16. . .i, 184, 414; iii, 388 ; ii, 600 ; v, 340, 373; vii, 404, 481, 499; viii, 622. X., 18 i, 445; iii, 197, 306; iv, 259 ! vi, 194. 205; vii, 484; viii, 331. X., 19... i, 236, 38S. 457, 553; ii, 413; 111, 388; iv, 353, 634, 639 ; v, 659; vi, 205 ; vii, 484. X., 20... 111, 353; vii, 479- X., 21 ... i, 464; ii, 217; iii, 389, 622; viii, 136, 271, 319, 328, 540- X., 22. . .i, 469,470; ii, 214, 228, 232, 464, 5555 iii, 390, 622; iv, 253, 460; vi, 211, 637; viii, no, 319, 325- Luke, X., 23,24 iii, 390 X., 24. .vi, 395; viii, 248. X., 25... iii, 377, 528 X., 25-28. . . .iii, 152 X., 27.. i, 55; ii, 363, 4H; "i, 39L- 446; iv, 19. X., 29 ii, 599 X-, 35 ', 445 X., 34 vi, 397 X., 36, 37-...ii, 599 X., 41, 42.... ii, 594 X., 60 i, 535 XI... i, 203,438; viii, 105. XL, 1 ni, 391 XL, 2... iii, 392; vi, 194; viii, 547 XL, 3... iii, 392; iv, 112; vii, 379 XL, 4. . . ii, 546; iii, 392; iv, 76. XL, 5 iii, 249 XL, 5-9 iii, 683 XL, 5-8 iii, 392 XL, 8 iii, 393 XL, 9. .ii, 558; iii, 249, 392, 679, 684; viii, 547 XL, 10. .v, 286, 662 XL, II iii, 683 XL, 1 1 — 13. . - iii, 393 XL, 13 ii, 602 XL, 14 i", 393 XL, 18 iii, 393 XL, 19 i», 393 XL, 20.. iii, 393; v, 444, 5J6; viii, 761. XL, 21, 22. .i, 507; iii, 393- XL, 22 viii, 1 14 XL, 23. .v, 376, 394, 397- XL, 24 vi, 385 XL, 26 ii, 23 XL, 27 iii, 329 XL, 27, 28.. iii, 393- 529- XL, 29 iii, 394 XL, 29,30.. .iv, 129 XL, 31 viii, 156, 291. XL, 32.... viii, 156, 291. XL, 33. .iii, 394; iv, 25- XL, 37-52... 111, 394 XL, 39. -iii, 394; vi, 194. XL, 40. . .i, 401; ii, 387; iii, 398 XL, 40, 41. ..v, 532 XL, 41. . .ii, 15; iii, 394; v, 476; vi, 525- XL, 42. .111, 394; vi, 194. XL, 43 ii, 16,293 XL, 46. .ii, 490; iii, 394- XL, 47 iii, 395 Luke, 24<5 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Luke, XII., 45, 46 . .i, 497, 515, 519; iv, 388. XII., 47... i, 519; v, 285, 539- XII., 47, 48 11, 5°- XII., 48... i, 168; ii, 379; v, 428; vii, 403. XII., 49. .iii, 399; vi, 234. 392; viii, 46, 153 XII., 50.. i, 345; iii, 677, 716; iv, 100; v, 385 XII., 51 iii, 399 XII., 51-53 viii, 106. XII., 53. ...iii, 3995 viii, 105. XII., 56 iii, 399 XII., 57.. ..iii, 399; vii, 413. XII., 58... i, 358; ii, 387- XII., 58, 59- -iii, 399 XIII i, 438, 439 XIII., 1-5 ...vi, 662 XIII., 6 i, 517 XIII., 7 v, 115 XIII., 9 v, 596 XIII., 11 .... iv, 660 XIII., 15 . . . .iii, 400 XIII., 15, 16.. i, 393; v, 181. XIII., 16.. i, 393 ;iv, 660. XIII., 19 .ii, 234; v, 56. XIII., 20, 21 . . . .iii, 400. XIII., 24 . . . .iv, 114 XIII., 25 . . .iii, 400; viii, 761. XIII., 25-28 iii, 400. XIII., 26 i, 168 XIII., 26,27. -iv>45° XIII., 27 . . .vi, 212; vii, 518. XIII., 28 ....i, 471; iii, 400. XIII., 29... viii, 135, 271. XIII., 32.. i, 525; ii, 414. XIII., 34.. i, 518; ii, 305 ; viii, 242. XIV., 8, 10... ii, 238 XIV., 11 ii, 293, 376; iv,3i3; v, 283, 534; vii, 151, 396 XIV., 12, 13.. i, 562; ii, 238. XIV., 12-14 iii, 401; v, 532 XIV., 13 vii, 411 XIV., 14.. i, 564; iii, 569- XIV., 15 ii, 238 Luke, XIV., 16. . . .ii, 238; iii, 401. XIV., 18 . . . .iii, 401 XIV., 18-20. iii, 401 XIV., 20 ii, 398 XIV., 21 .... iii, 401 XIV., 23 ... . iii, 401 XIV., 26.. ii, 11,399, 597; iii, 68, 644, 684. XIV., 26, 27. .ii, 546 XIV, 27. .i, 320; iii, 68. XIV., 28-30 . . iii, 68 XIV, 33 v, 452, 5°°> 536; vi, 214, 217 XIV., 34, 35 . . iv, 666 XV vii, 485 XV., 1-10 . . .iii, 402 XV, 1, 2 iv, 83 XV., 3-6 iii, 715 XV., 3-7 ...iii, 663; iv, 80. XV., 4 i, 341 XV., 4, 8 i 327 XV., 4 seq. . vii, 405 XV., 4-10 . ... -v, 98 XV., 6. .vi, 149; viii, 654. XV, 6-10.... v, 662 XV., 7... iii, 663; v, 324> 3331 vii, 400, 484, 5°3 XV., 7, 10.... ii, 363 XV., 8. .. i, 341; iii, 249; vi» 346 XV., 8-10 ..iii, 663; iv, 80. XV., 10. .ii, 602; iii, 663. XV., 1 1 ... 11, 239 ; i, 5J7- XV., 1 1 -32.. iii, 663, 715- XV., 21 vii, 415 XV., 22, 23 ...i, 479 XV., 23... iv, 83; vi, XV., 29-32 . .iii, 663 XVI.. .i, 438; vii, 467 XVI., 8.. v, 384; viii, 720. XVI., 9... i, 504; ii, 594, 600; iii, 712; iv, 124; v, 433; vi, 374- XVI., 10-12 v, 151; vii, 519 XVI., 11 . .i, 412; iii, 403- XVI., 11, 12. .v, 478 XVI., 12 ... . iii, 403 XVI., 13 .... ii, 385, 543; iii, 68, 402, 403; iv, 46; vii, 518 XVI., 14 . .. .v, 479 XVI., 15. . .i, 64; iii, 403; iv, 25; vii, 467; v, 369- Luke, XVI., 16..1, 466; ii, 457; iii, 160, 404, 43'. 446; iv, 78, 103; vi, 188, 215. XVI., 17 iii, 404 XVI., 18 iii, 404, 405- XVI., 19 i, 411, 464; vi, 216 XVI., 19-31. .iii, 69, 406 ;iv, 113, 158. XVI., 22 ii, 11 XVI., 23 . . . .iii, 406 XVI., 23, 24 iii, 187, 189. XVI., 24 v, 223 XVI., 25 v, 550 XVI., 26 ... . iii, 234 XVI., 28. .i, 395; vi, 377- XVI., 29. . . .iii, 247, 406. XVI., 31 i, 464 XVII i, 439 XVII., 1 . ...v, 608; vii, 133; viii, 131, 298. XVII., 2 i, 18 XVII., 1, 2 . .iii, 407 XVII., 3 . . . . iii, 407 XVII., 3, 4. ..ii, 293 XVII., 4 . . . iii, 407; v, 50. XVII., 5. . .1,438; ii, 444. XVII., 6 . . . .ii, 444; viii, 151. XVII., 7-10 . .v, 547 XVII., 10 . .i, 64; v, 3°5- XVII., 10-19 . . .viii, 428. XVII., 14 . . iii, 408; vii, 458. XVII., 15 ; . . iii, 408 XVII., 17... iii, 408 XVII., 19. . .iii, 408, 409. XVII., 20, 21 ... . iii, 409:^,254 XVII., 21 . . iii, 409; v, 53. 547; vi, 271. XVII., 25. . . .iii, 409 XVII., 26 i, 515 XVII., 26-30 .... iii, 409. XVII., 28, 29. .iv, 42 XVII., 28 ....ii, 390 XVII., 31,32.. v, 500 XVII., 32. . . iii, 409 XVII., 34 i, 556 XVIII i, 439 XVIII., i...iv, 108; iii, 568. XVI 1 1., 1-3. .iii, 409 XVIII., 2, 3.. iii, 249 XVIII., 2-5 ..v, 216 XVIII., 2 i, 554 Luke, XVIII., 3 .... v, 286 XVIII., 6-8 viii, 319- XVIIL, 7, 8..i, 500, iii, 409. XVIIL, 7 iii, 645 XVIIL, 8... ii, 390; »i, 372; v, 389, 429; vii, 458. XVIIL, 9-14 ....iii, 686. XVIIL, 10.... i, 518 XVIIL, 10-14... iii, 4io;v,449 XVIIL, u...iv, 489 XVIIL, 13 i, 64; iv, 4S9; vii, 548. XVIIL, 14.. ii, 293; iv, 3l3, 490; vii, 378> 467; v, 428. XVIIL, 16 . . iii, 678 XVIIL, 18... i, 345! ",39i,546 XVIIL, 18 seq. ...i, 249; viii, 325, 329- XVIIL, 18-20... iii, 410. XVIIL, 18-27... iv, 71- XVIIL, 19. .in, 410; iv.75,251; v, 50, 113; viii, 249. XVIIL, 21, 22 . . .iii, 410. XVIIL, 22.... iii, 68 XVIIL, 24 ...ii, 451 XVIIL, 24, 25 . . . iv, 48. XVIIL, 27... i, 370, 489, 53i; ii, 99; iii, 68, 605, 669 ; vii, 441. XVIIL, 28... iv, 151 XVIIL, 29,30....!, 562; V, 348, 506, 538. XVIIL, 38.. iii, 411, 414. XVIIL, 39 . . iii, 411 XVIIL, 40 . . iii, 411 XVIIL, 42 . .iii, 250, 411, 675 XIX i, 438 XIX., 1-10 . . iii, 412 XIX., 5 i, 327 XIX., 5 seq viii, 250. XIX., 8 . .i, 477; iii> 412. XIX., 8-10.. .ri, 415 XIX., 8, 9 . . v, 478, 532- XIX., 9. .ii, 595; 111, 412; v, 359 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 247 Luke, XIX., 10 iii, 412, 552. 569;vii, 407, 517. XIX., 12, 13. .iii, 416 XIX., 14 .... iv, 668 XIX., 15. -iv, <;6; ii, 32. XIX., 17 ....iv, 668 XIX., 17, 19.. iv, 297 XIX., 20-24 - iii, 25 5 XIX., 22. . . ii, 299; iii, 412. XIX., 26.. i, 324; ii, 539 ; iv, 298 XIX., 27 vi, 394 XIX., 37, 38. .vi, 395 XIX., 38 ...vi, 394; viii, 590. XIX., 40 v, 290 XIX., 42 i, 345 XIX., 42, 44 ... . vii, 122. XIX., 43, 44 viii, 241. XIX., 44. . .vii, 445; viii, 87. XIX., 45, 46. .ii, 290 XIX., 46. -iv, 75; vii, 521- XX., 4.. iii, 412,673 XX., 5 iii, 413 XX., 6 iii, 412 XX., 8 iii, 413 XX., 19 iii, 568 XX., 20 iii, 377 XX., 25.. ii, 293; iii, 70. XX., 26-38 ...iv, 64 XX., 27-33.. iii, 413 XX., 27-38.. iii, 571 XX., 27-40 ...iv, 39 XX., ^ iii, 414. XX., 34 iii, 413 XX., 34-38... v, 543 XX., 34-36... iv, 58 XX., 34, 35 ...i, 295 XX., 34.. ii, 211,397 XX., 35 . . i, 240; ii, 389. 397> 513; v, 268, 406. XX., 35, 36.. iii, 413, 416; iv, 15, 67; v, 436. XX., 36.. ii, 539; iii, 329, 451. 593; »v, 39, 377,509; viii, 487. XX., 36, 37.. iii, 571 XX., 38.. v, 636; vii, 464; viii, 248 XX., 39 iii, 414 XX., 41 iii, 414 XX., 41-44 . .iii, 424 XX., 46. .ii, 16, 504; vi, 194. XXI., 2. .iv, 217; vi, 23- XXI., 3, 4..V, 480; vii, 429. XXI., 4 i, 485 XXI., 7 iii, 416 Luke, XXI., 8 iii, 414, 430; v, 244, vi, 298. XXL, 8, 9.... v, 244 XXL, 9, 11 . . iii, 415 XXL, 9, 22, 28, 31- 33.35.36-. 111, 415. XXL, 10, 1 1 . . . .vii, 351- XXL, 11 . . .viii, 582 XXL, 12, 13 iii, 415- XXL, 12-14 ii', 415. XXL, 14, 15 v, 404, 502. XXL, 16, 17 iii, 4I5- XXL, 17 v, 542 XXL, 18.... v, 218; vii, 140. XXL, 19. .. iii, 415; vii, 440. XXL, 20 . . .iii, 416; iv, 437- XXL, 20-23.. v, 218 XXL, 21 ... vii, 356 XXL, 23 ii, 390; iii, 404; iv, 42, 72- XXL, 24. . . . iii, 560 XXL, 25, 26 iii, 416, 561. XXL, 26. . .iii, 416; iv. 137- XXL, 26-28. ...iii, 561. XXL, 27, 28 iii, 416. XXL, 28 v, 218 XXL, 29-31 iii, 417. XXL, 29, 30 iii, 561. XXL, 31 . . . .iii, 416, 561; v, 469 XXL, S3- iii, 416, 417. XXL, 34.. i, 519; vi, 327 ; viii, 544- XXL, 34, 35.. i, 515, 5'9; "i, 417. XXL, 34-38.. iii, 41 7 XXL, 36 ...iii, 561; v, 406. XXL, 37.... iii, 417, 627. XXL, 38.... iii, 417 XXII vii, 489 XXIL, 1 . . . . iii, 417 XXIL, 3.... iii, 441 XXIL, 7. . . .iii, 160, 167; vi, 148. XXIL, 8 v, 581 XXIL, 10.... iii, 678 XXIL, 15... iii, 195. 417; v, 337' vii, 109. Luke, XXIL, 15-20. . . .iii, Luke, XXIIL 33 . . iii, 42A 445- XXIIL, 34 i, 54, XXIL, 16. . . .v, 240 4475 vi, XXIL, 19.... i, 185; 220; vii. iii, 418- 402, 445; vii, 447. viii, 154, XXIL, 19, 20. . . .iii, 242, 289, 197. 430, 500. XXIL, 20. . . iii, 4.1 S; XXIIL, 39, etc.. .vii, iv, 112. 445- XXIL, 21.... iv, 85 XXIIL, 39-43 • • • iv, XXIL, 22. . . .iii, 419 100; viii, XXIL, 24 ii, 42 430. XXIL, 25 . . iv, 620; XXIIL, 40. . vii, 439 vii, 142. XXIIL 42, 43 . .viii, XXIL, 27....iv,432 452. XXIL, 28 , iii, 73 XXIIL 43. .111,666; XXIL, 28, 29.... iii, viii, 469. 679. XXIIL 44, 45- ■ -iii. XXIL, 29. . . .iii, 623 i,0; iv, XXIL, 30.... iii, 73 445- XXIL, 31.. i, 89; v, XXIIL 44-47- • • iv. 455; vii, 109. 452- XXIIL 44-49. .viii, XXIL, 31, 32 ii, 431- 422; iv, XXIIL ,45. .111,421; 1175 V, 286 vi, 428. XXIL, 32.. i, 89; v, XXIIL ,46... i, 252, 280; vii, 621, 623, 452. 627; iii, XXIL, 33... viii, 215 421; vii, XXIL, 34. ..vii, 444 445; viii, XXIL, 34, 54-62 . . . 421, 430 iii, 419. XXIIL ,47-55 ...iii, XXIL, 40.. .iii, 684 421. XXIL, 42,44 i, 251 XXIIL ,48. .viii, 659 XXIL, 42... iii, 683; XXIIL , 5 1.. iii, 421 v, 238, XXIIL , 53 --iv, 459 337 5 vi, XXIIL ,56... vi, 95 117; vii, XXIV. i, 439 444- XXIV., 1 . . . . iii, 422 XXIL, 43 ii, 35 XXIV., 1, 2...vi, 95 XXIL, 46.... vi, 119 XXIV., 3 iii, 422 XXIL, 47. . .vii, 444 XXIV., 4 . . iii, 422, XXIL, 47-49 iii, 678. 419. XXIV., 6, 7. .iii, 421 XXIL, 48.... vi, 280 XXIV., 10. .viii, 389 XXIL, 61... iii, 658 XXIV., 13... ii, 509 XXIL, 66, 67 iii, XXIV., 13-19 ..iii, 419. 422. XXIL, 67. . . .iii, 4.19 XXIV. 15... iv, 456 XXIL, 69 iii, 419 XXIV., 18.. vii, 445 XXIL, 70.. .iii, 419, XXIV., 20, 2 1 .... V, 420. 672. XXIL, 71 iii, 420 XXIV., 21 . .iii, 422; XXIII v, 194 viii, 13. XXIIL, 1, 2. .iii, 420 XXIV. 25... i, 442; XXIIL, 2. . . vii, 444 ii, 17; iii, XXIIL, 3. . .vii, 420 421. XXIIL, 6-1 1 ...viii, XXIV., 27... iii, 253 429. XXIV., 29. .viii, 659 XXIIL, 7 iii, 420 XXIV., 30, 31 ...iv, XXIIL, 8-9.. iii, 420 459- XXIIL, 13-25 . . .iii, XXIV., 31 ...iv, 456 171. XXIV., 32 . . . i, 298 XXIIL, 14. . vii, 444 XXIV., 34. . .viii, 48 XXIIL, 15. . vii, 120 XXIV., 37-39 • • • iii. XXIIL, 2i..iv, 655; 421. vii, 444. XXIV., 39.... i, 87, XXIIL, 25. .iii, 420; 528; iii, iv, 655. 423, 526; XXIIL, 26 . in, 150 iv, 41; v, XXIIL, 31 . . hi, 659 240. 248 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Luke, XXIV., 41 . . iii, 423 John, I. 13. .1,441,449,527; XXIV., 41-44 . . . .ii, 1 ii,36i ;iii>537>54i 241. I-, 13, 14 1, 44i XXIV., 42 . . iii, 102 I., 14.^,328,424,426, XXIV, 44. . .i, 442; 508, 546; ii, 211, iii, 160. 448; iii, 458, 537, XXIV, 44-47.... v, 538,572,610,615, 5°9- 622; iv, 79, 91, XXIV, 45-48 . . . iii, 604; v, 175, 619, 156. 622, 627, 635, XXIV, 46. . viii, 549 642; vi, 84, 280, XXIV, 47. iii, 423; 283; viii, 549. viii, 388. I., 15 v> 623 XXIV, 48, 49... iv, I., I5~l6 i, 424 158. I., 16. .ii, 320; v, 168; XXIV, 49. .iii, 623; VI, 221. viii, 388. I., 16, 17 iii, 672 XXIV, soseq.. .viii, I., 1 7.. 11, 224, 593; 111, 667. I53,65i,711; vi, 280. John, I vi, 51,62, 383 I., 18 i, 427, 489, I., I i, 428,546; ii, 491; ii, 463; iii, 15, 103,173,225; 163, 603, 610, iii, 244, 488, 489, 611, 615; iv, 245, 602, 603, 607, 277, 460, 621 ; v, 611, 614; iv, 553, 225; vi, 48, 182, 603, 642; v, 518, 205, 223, 292, 622, 624; vi, 42, 297,356,377; vii> 44, 69, 93, 297; 477; viii, 316. vii, 348. I-, 20 v, 235 I, 1,2... .iii, 610; iv, I., 21 iii, 216 291; v, 642; vi, I., 23. .i, 174; vi, 69; 381. iii, 163. I, 1-3... iii, 489, 615; I., 26 iv, 434 iv, 262; v, 228; I., 26, 27 iv, 378, vi, 292; vii, 107, 548; v, 524. 342; viii, 174. I., 27.. 11, 457; v, 235; I, 1-4... i, 328; v, 63 vi, 69. I,i-5 v> 5l6 I., 29.. 1, 424; 11, 215, I., 1-14 iv, 62 582; iii, 163,615; I-i 3--i, 347. 362, 421, v, 181, 206, 213, 454, 5°6; 11, 47, 522; vi, 69; viii, 73, 224, 234, 279, 435- 3i0>493, 5°2>5°9, I., 29-34 "I, 653 513, 516, 527; 111, I., 32-34 iv, 417 470, 490, 502, I., 33 m, 674 549, 602, 607, I-, 36 1, 163, 215 611,614; iv, 240, I., 36, 37 v, 527 25°> 377! v> 56, I., 47.. 11, 505; 1, 427 622, 624, 626, I., 49. . .i, 428; iii, 618 632; vi, 297, 318 I., 49, 5° »i, 615 I, 3, 4. . .11, 258, 574; I., 5° i> 472 iv. 575; v- 52- I., 51 1V, 417 I, 4. . .ii, 216, 417 ; iii, II , i-i 1. .iii, 673; iv, 168. 65; v, 53. I-i 4-9 V11I> 15 II , 1-10 111, 197 I, 5 1,328; 11, 70, II , 3- -i, 427; vii, 442 258,263; iv, 632; II , 4 i,443; v, 108 vi, 187, 197, 395 II ,5 iii, 676 1,6 1, 427 I., 6-36 iii, 674 II II , 13-17 ii, 290 I, 9. .ii, 351; 111, 607, II , 16. . . .iv, 276; iii, 674; iv, 600; v, 616. 57, 104; vi, 69, II , 19. .i, 87; iii, 55s; 402; vii, 96, 446 iv, 91, 477; V, I., 9, i° v, 510 206, 511, 632. I, 10, 11. . i, 426, 546; II , 19, 20 vii, 119 v, 228, 622. II. , 19-21... 1,532; 11, I., II. .v, 449; iv, 161; „ 585; iv, 158; vi, 3^3- vii, 355- I., 11, 12 v, 509 II. , 19, 21 iv, 646 I, 12. .11,413; ni, 682; II. , 20. . .viii, 418, 427 vi, 201; vn, 123. 11. John, II, 21 iii, 558 II-, 23 i, 390 II, 25.. i, 423; vi,425 III vi, 451 111,3........ ii, 388 HI, 3, 5 v, 668 III, 5....i, 183, 574; iii, 220, 675; v, 378, 385, 566, 676; vii, 457; viii, 16, 155, 290. Ill, 6 ii, 397; iii, 537, 624; iv, 150; v, 52, 229, 566; viii, 57. Ill, 5, 6. .v, 120, 511, 542- Ill, 8..i, 83; iv, 253; v, 677. Ill-, "-13 v> 225 III, 13 iii, 627; v, 225, 238, 622; vi, 223. Ill, 14... i, 245, 465, 87; iii, 314, 650. Ill, 14, 15.. v, 63,524 III, 14-18 i, 145 III, 15, 16. . . .ii, 464 III, 16 v, 675 III, 16-18 iii, 616 III, 18. . .ii, 364, 440; viii, 436. Ill, 18, 19.... v, 510, 543- III, 18-21 i, 556 III, 19. . . ii, 200; vi, "3- III, 21 iv, 25 III, 27... v, 533, 570 III, 28, 29.... v, 523 III, 29. . . ii, 582; vii, 109. Ill, 30 ii, 502 III, 30, 31. ...iii, 674 III, 30-32. . .iii, 681 III , 31. .v, 201, 623; viii, 57. Ill-, 3r>32 v,632 HI-, 33 ii, 5S2 IH-, 34 iv, 114 III, 34, 35.... v, 631; vii, 345. Ill, 35,.. iii, 3i9,6n III, 35, 36.... iii, 616 III, 36. .i, 51; ii, 216, 464 ; v, 526; vii, 449. IV, 1 ii, 331 IV, 1-25 iv, 65 IV, 2 iii, 674 IV, 4 v, 288 IV, 6..i, 454; ii,23.i.; iii, 673 : viii, 546. IV, 7-14 v, 66 IV, 9 vi, 389 IV, 10 v, 57 IV, 12, 20 iii, 408 IV, 13 ii, 230 IV, 13, 14 v, 360 IV, 13-15.... vi, 458 John, IV, 14 i, 76, 516, 576; ii, 230; v, 73, 235- IV, 16-18 iv, 65 IV, 20 iv, 243 IV, 21, 44. . . . iv, 605 IV, 21 v, 56, 616 IV, 21-23 vii, 531 IV, 22 iii, 408 IV, 23.. ii, 307; v,448 IV, 23, 24.... iv, 243 IV, 24.. i, 574; ii, 66 ; iii, 495, 551, 602; iv, 242, 460; v, 616; vi, 43, 44, 92- IV, 25 iii, 616 IV, 27 viii, 65 IV, 31-34. ... iv, 112 IV., 32-34.. v, 550; ii, 221. IV, 34 ii, 616; v, 616, 648. IV., 35 i, 494 IV, 37 i, 496 IV, 38 v, 632 IV-, 41 i, 465 IV, 44 vii, 422 IV, 50 i, 391 V, 1. . .i, 391; vi, 295 V, 1-9. . .iii, 171, 671 V, 5...1, 393; vi, 395 V, 5-9. -viii, 419, 428 V, 14.. i, 516, 543; v, 281, 334, 430, 542. V, 17 ii, 302; iii, 616; v, 639; vi, 203, 313, 369- V, 17, 18 iii, 164 V, 19 ", 3°2; iii, 611; iv, 231; v, 623, 632. V, 19-27 iii, 616 V, 21 iii, 620 V, 22. . . iii, 319,611; v, 225; vii, 114 V, 22, 23.. v, 527,544 V, 23. . .vii, 242; viii, no; iv, 642. V, 24 . . ii, 2 1 6, 464 ; iii, 572- V, 25.. iii, 572; v, 218, 25 1 ; vii, 440. V, 26 v, 623 V, 28 i, 539 V, 28, 29. .hi, 572; vii, 216. V, 29 vii, 61 V, 30. . . .i, 62; v, 226 V, 30-39 i, 468 V, 31 iii, 254; iv 417- V, 31, 32 v, 373 V, 33-35 iv, 148 V, 34 iv, 25 V, 35.. i, 575; iii, 163 V, 36, 37 iii, 616 V., 37 v- 53 V.,39. .111, 247; iv, 369, 477, 55°; vi, 62, 336, 396; vii, 397 V.,39, 40 v, 512 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. ?49 John,V., 39, 40, 46 ... i, 473 V.. 43-'> 554; iii. 169, 612, 616, 619, 682; v, 517. V., 44 iv, 28 V., 45-47.. v, 512; vi, 221. V., 46. .i, 62; vi, 216; vii, 397- V., 46, 47 . . 1, 464 ; iv, 431- VI vii, 115 VI., 1 i, 391 VI., 4 i. 391 VI.,9-11 i, 395 VI., 1 1.. i, 427; vi,395 VI., 15 iii, 73 VI., 26, 27 v, 649 VI., 27... ii, 300, 397, 4S0 ; iv, 112; v, 4535 vi, 394; vii, 423; viii, 60. VI., 29. . . .v, 226; vii, 423- VI., 29, 30, 32.. 111, 616 VI., 31 iii, 572 VI., 31, 32.... iii, 155 VI., 32 ii, 221 VI., 32-40 vii, 566 VI., ^ ii, 221; iii, 683. VI., 35 ....iii, 683; v, 166, 514. VI., 35-37 vi, 458 VI., 37-46. . . . iii, 616 VI.,37>38 v, 382 VI., 38... iii, 570, 603, 682; v, 432,451, 539.637; vi,223 VI., 39 "i, 571 V V V V V V ,40 ii, 216 ., 44. .iii, 195, 620; v, 54- •,45 vii, 495 .,46 v, 623 -, 49 »i, 572 .,51 ii, 221; iii, 533,572; v>623 ., 53 ii, 220; iii, 677; v, 53, 255, 452, 5J4, 542- ., 54 ii, 219, 220 ., 55.. ii, 218; vi, 52 , 56 vi, 52 .,58.... iii, 572; v, 452- .,62 v, 623 ., 63 ii, 93, 242; i». 375.572,583 ., 64 v, 661 ■,65 v, 384 ., 66 iii, 244; v, 255. ., 66-68 iii, 617 .,67 iii, 244; v, 341, 659; vii, 460. ., 67-69 v, 374 .,68 iii, 244 •,69. i, 428 •, 7°:.: iii, 172 I.. . iii, 617; viii, 88 I-, 5 iii, 528 John.VIL, 15 iv, 580 VII., 16 ii, 320 VII., 17 ii, 308 VII., iS...ii, 320, 323 VII., 22 vii, 342 VII., 24 vii, 413 VII., 3° i-443 VII., 35 i'i. '7° VII-, 37-39- ■ iii. 17°; iv, 151 ; v. 360 VII., 37, 38.'. iii, 670; v, 5'4- VII., 38. .i, 77; v, 235, 675; viii, 780 VII., 39 v, 675; i, 546; iii, 674. VII., 42 iv, 419 VIII., 11 . . . .vii, 408; viii, 618. VIII., 12. ..ii, 313; v, 363, 494, 519; vi, 120; vii, 15. VIII., 14, 15...V, 624 VIII., 16-19. • -iii, 617 VIII., 16, 18. . .v, 226 VIII., 17, 18... v, 637 VIII., 23 v, 624 VIII., 24. . ii, 464; v, 509; vii, 522 VIII., 26 iii, 603 VIII., 26, 27. .iii, 617 VIII., 28, 29.. iii, 617 VIII., 29 i, 50 VIII., 31, 32 . . v, 487, 500. VIII., 32-36. . . ii, 352 VIII., 34 i, 421; v, 450; vii, 67; viii, 146. VIII., 35, 36... ii, 215 VIII., 36 i, 448 VIII., ^S iii, 617 VIII., 39 iv, 63 VIII., 40 iii, 534, 617; iv, 426, 442, 617; vi, 5'- VIII., 42. . iii, 617; v, 624. VIII., 44... i, 82, 551, 552; ii, 319; "i. 5975 v, 64, 45°; vi, 187, 201, 202, 204, 205, 206, 207; vii, 405; viii, 626. VIII., 46. . . .i, 70; iv, 283; vi, 432, 434 VIII., 49 iii, 617 VIII., 51 . .v,624:vi, 51 VIII., 54, 55.. iii, 617 VIII., 56. . i, 467; iii, 618. VIII., 56, 57... i, 392 VIII., 56, 58.... i, 62 VIII., 56-58.. viii, 379 VIII., 57 ii, 272 VIII., 58.. 1,478,576; iv, 643 ; v, 625; vi, 51. John.VIII., 59 1,576 IX vi, 51, 395 IX., 1. .i, 382; v, 57; vii, 442. IX., 2,3 viii, 337 IX-, 3 i, 543 IX., 4 iii, 618 IX-, 5 Vlii> '5 IX., 6, 7 viii, 428 IX., 7 i, 543 IX., 9 , . .vii, 1 15 IX., 30 i, 539 IX., 31.... v, 364,370, 376. IX., 35-38. . . . iii, 618 IX., 39. . .iv, 626; viii, 652. X., I v, 657 X., 1-3 ii, 465 X., 3 viii, 248 X., 7 ii, 465; v, 64 X., 8...ii, 318; v,89, 657- X., 8-10 iv, 639 X.,9 ii, 174; v, 54, 526, 542 ; vi, 459; viii, 248. X., 9, 11 i, 84 X., 10 vi, 51 X., 1 1 .... ii, 222, 234, 339; iv, 80; vi, 265. X., 11, 12. .v, 280; vii, 405. X., 12 iv, 122 X., 12, 13 viii, 60 X., 15. . . .iii, 618 ; iv, 148. X., 16. .ii, 222, 505; v, 398, 423 ; iii, 555; viii, 586. X., 17 vi, 52 X., 17, 18. .iii, 618; v, 148. X., 18 iv, 282,289, 378, 438, 477; v, 230, 468, 525, 632. X., 22 viii, 384 X., 24 iv, 417 X., 24-30 iii, 618 X., 25 iii, 301 X., 27. .ii, 505; iv,8o; vi, 197. X., 27, 28 v, 625 X., 29 vii, 486 X., 30. . . iii, 488, 603, 615, 620, 621, 682; iv, 643; v, 226, 398, 423, 622, 625, 637; vi, 71, 294, 298; vii, 366. X., 31-33 iii, 164 X., 32 iii, 618 X., 33..V, 638; vi, 397 X., 34 iii, 446; v, 52, 153- X., 34-38.. iii, 618; v, 518. X., 35 vi, 482 X., 35,36 v, 625 X., 36 v. 631.638 John,X., 37, 38 iii, 169 XI vii, 440 XI., 1 — 1 6 . . . . viii, 420 XL, 12 v, 637 XI., 25 i, 467; iii, 168; v, 474; vi, 51; vii, 440. XI., 25, 26, 42... i, 71 XI., 26 v, 625 XI., 27 iii, 618 XL, 33 vi, 52 XI., 41 iii, 622 XI., 41, 42 . . . iii, 618, 664. XI., 43. . . ii, 210; viii, 428. XL, 44 vi, 395 XL, 48 vii, 461 XL, 51 vii, 480 XL, 51, 52 v, 230; vii, 257. XL, 52 . . iv, 206, 259 XL, 54 i, 39i XII vi, 51 ; vii, 90. XII., 1 i, 391 XII., 5 viii, 405 XII., 6. . .vii, 443, 466 XII., 7 i, 56 XII., i3-.-.vi, rI5.394; vii, 470; viii, 5"- XII., 20 v, 637 XII., 23-26 ii, 379 XII., 24 iv, 655 XII., 25 ...ii, 413; v, 349, 407, 500, 538. XII., 27 ...i, 327; iv, 289, 378; vi, 52. XII., 27, 28 ...iii, 618 XII., 28.. iii, 619, 682 XII., 30 iii, 619 XII., 31 iii, 617 XII., 32.^,53,87,465 XII., 34. ..iii, 446; v, 672; viii, 89. XII., 35....... v, 586 XII., 40. . . i, 200; ii, 29; iv, 105. XII., 43. . .iv, 28; vii, 439- XII., 44, 45 ...iii, 619 XII., 47, 48 ....i, 219 XII., 48 vii, 345 XII., 49 iii, 619 XII., 50 iii, 619 XIII vi,5i XIII, 1 v, 226 XIII, 1-3 .... iii, 619 XIII, 1-5 iii, 98 XIII, 1-12 . . .iii, 673 XIII, 1-17 iii, 73 XIII, 2 ... 1, 391; iii, 172; iv, 332 XIII, 4, 5.... vii, 432 XIII, 5-...i, 4935 ". 254- XTTI, 8 iv,432 XIII, 8-10... iii, 675 XIII, 9, 10 . . .iii, 675 XIII, 10. .iii, 662, 676 250 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. John.XIIL, 14, 15 ..v, 283, 545- XIII., 16. .iii, 651; v, 284. XIII., 16, 17...V, 534 XIII., 17 vii, 461 XIII., 20 vii, 499 XIII., 21. .vi, 52; vii, 444. XIII., 25 iii, 253 XIII., 27.. v, 553; iv, 329; vi, 207. XIII., 31, 32 ..iii, 619 XIII., 33.. ii, 2 1 2, 400, 5°4- XIII., 34. .i,89;vii,46o XIII., 35.... vii, 397; viii, 611, 634 XIV., 1 viii, 709 XIV., 2...i, 449, 567; iii, 5755 iv> 67 XIV., 3 iv, 582 XIV., 5-7 iii, 620 XIV., 6 i,53,84, 417; ii, 307, 448; iii, 168, 620, 659; iv, 239, 426, 604, 643; v» 22°> 383, 389, 448, 526, 542, 569, 638; vi, 51, "3,459- XIV., 6, 7 i, 470 XIV., 6, 13 . . .vii, 242 XIV., 7, 9, 10 . . i, 437 XIV., 7 iii, 620; v, 638. XIV., 8 v, 638 XIV., 8, 9. .iii, 620; v, 226; vi, 294. XIV., 9... iii, 163; iv, 248,277,628; v, 636; vi, 71, 297. XIV., 9, 10. . . .iii, 615 XIV., 10. .vi, 298; vii, 366. XIV., 10, 11 . .iii, 620, 621. XIV., 11 . . .i, 546; iii, 603; v, 130, 643; vii, 365 XIV., 12 .v, 226,639; vi, 200. XIV., 15 v, 421 XIV., 15, 16.. v, 639; vi, 208. XIV., 16. . .i, 429; iii, 604, 621 ; iv, 27; vi, 345. XIV., 16, 17 . . .v, 640 XIV., 17 vi, 200 XIV., 18 v, 640; vi, 200. XIV., 21 iv, 242, 646; v, 639; viii, 586. XIV., 24 i, 53 XIV., 26 . .ii, 511 ; iii, 256; iv, 27, 109, 253; v, 639; viii, 773 John,XIV., 27 . . .iv, 48; v, 429, 533- XIV., 27, 28 . .iv, 644 XIV., 28 . . .i, 402; iii, 604, 610; v, 548,637,639; vi, 71, 295, 296, 331. XIV., 30.. iv, 149,283, 653; v, 174; viii, 596. XV iii, 166 XV., 1 ii, 226; iii, 621; v, 206, 359, 639; vi, 350; vii, 380 XV., I, 5 vi, 327 XV., 2. . . . ii., 226; iv, 146. XV., 4-6 iv, 146 XV., 9 i, 450 XV., 9, 10 v, 639 XV., 11, 12.... ii, 363 XV., 12. . .v, 286, 426 XV., 12, 13.... v, 533 XV., 13. vii, 432; viii, 779- . XV., 14, 15.... v, 362 XV., 15. ..v, 639; vii, 459- XV., 15, 16.... i, 478 XV., 1 8-20.... v, 349, 502, 542. XV., 19 i, 74 XV., 20. . .v, 640; vii, 438. XV., 21... v, 639; vi, 281. XV., 22 iv, 254 XV., 23 vi, 398 XV., 25 iii, 446 XV., 26. . .iii, 256; iv, 99- XVI vi, 51 XVI., 2. . . . . viii, 779 XVI., 2,3... .v, 538 XVI., 2-4 v, 347, 502. XVI., 3 vi, 446 XVI., 6, 7 iii, 674 XVI., 7 i, 444; v, 640. XVI., 8 vi, 200 XVI., 11 iv, 617 XVI., 12, 13.. iii, 253; iv, 27, 59, 253, 450; vi, 156 XVI., 13 iii, 247, 627; iv, 28, 109; v, 640 XVI., 13, 14.... i, 53 XVI., 14. . .iii, 621; v, 625; iv, 60; vi, 208. XVI., 15 iii, 613 XVI., 20. . . iii, 69, 90, 101; v, 502; vi, 114. XVI., 20, 22. . .v, 470 XVI., 22.... vi, 58, 61 XVI., 23 v, 448 XVI., 23, 24... v, 560 XVI., 24 iii, 705 John,XVI., 25 iv, 536 XVI., 26 v, 237 XVI., 27 ii. 211 XVI., 28. . .iii, 620; v, 470; v, 229; vi, 200, 398. XVI., 30 iii, 244 XVI., 32 vii, 444 XVI., 33.... i, 27; iv, 333,600,666; v, 487, 502, 534; vi, 52, 119, 296; vii, 438. XVII., 1 iii, 621 XVII., 2 vi, 62 XVII., 3.... i, 463; v, 383,455,464, 498, 626; vii, 131,172,259, 446, 460. XVII., 3,4.... v, 637 XVII., 3-5.... v, 516 XVII., 4,6.. i, 53; vii, 479, 489- XVII., 5. .v, 167, 622, 626, 637. XVIL, 5, 24 i, 478 XVII., 6 iii, 613, 682 ; vi, 48 XVIL, 8 v,56o XVIL, 10. . . . iv, 250 XVIL, 11.... iii, 621 XVIL, 11, 12. . . .i, 51 XVIL, 11, 14, 16. . . i, 27. XVIL, 11, 25. . . . vii, 479- XVIL, 12 i, 389 XVIL, 14... iii, 685 XVIL, 16.. i, 325; iv, 273- , XVIL, 17-.i1, 273; vii, 4S6. XVIL, 20. ... v, 455 XVIL, 20, 21. .iv, 261 XVIL, 21 . .ii, 227; iv, 345 5 v, 391 XVIL, 21, 22. .iv, 643 XVIL, 21, 22, 24. .iv, 273- XVIL, 22 ii, 227 XVIL, 22, 23 v, 153, 226, 261 XVIL, 23. . . .ii, 211, 227. XVIL, 24. .ii, 227; iv, 299, 3455 v> 474, 548. XVIL, 25 ii, 227, 228 ; iv, 281 XVIL, 26 ii, 227 XVIL, 31 i, 89 XVIIL, 1 vii, 444 XVIIL, 4 ....iv, 434 XVIIL, 11 vi, 115 XVIIL, 17. . .viii, 597 XVIIL, 20 iii, 255 XVIIL, 22,23. .v, 340 XVIIL, 23.... v, 366, XVIIL, 28J.. iii, 167; vi, 282. John.XVIIL, 31. . .viii, 428 XVIIL, 33-38.... viii, 427. XVIIL, 36.. iii, 73; iv, 423; viii, 389. XVIIL, 37.... v, 206 XVIIL, 38... vii, 444 XIX., 2 iv, 336 XIX., 2, 3. . . viii, 429 XIX., 6, 7. . . .viii, 427 XIX., 8-12... iii, 171 XIX., 1 1 ... i, 485; iv, 334; v, 454, 553; viii, 15, 427- XIX., 12 iii, 160; viii, 429. XIX., 12-16. . iii, 171 XIX., 13.... viii, 430 XIX., 13, 14. . vi, 282 XIX., 14 v, 179 XIX., 15... i, 493; vii, 461. XIX., 15, 6, 12. . .vii, 447- XIX., 17. .iii, 165; iv, 158. XIX., 19, 20. . iv, 158 XIX., 20 iii, 253 XIX., 23, 24. .iii, 165; v, 423- XIX., 26 v, 72 XIX., 26, 27 viii, 43o, 587, 595 XIX., 28. .iii, 165; viii, 43°- XIX., 30. . . . viii, 659 XIX., 31. .iii, 436; vi, 282. XIX., 31-34 viii, 43i- XIX., 32, t,t,.. iv, 438 XIX., 32-37.. iii, 165 XIX., 33-34. • iv, 100 XIX., 34 iii, 673, 677; viii, 412 XIX., 34, 35.. i, 507; iv, 446. XIX., 36 vii, 129 XIX., 37 iii, 561, 584; vi, 228; v, 252. XIX., 38-42.. viii, 431 XIX., 39 vii, 448 XIX., 41 iv, 459 XX., 1 vi, 94, 95 XX., 11 . .vii, 445; viii, 546. XX., 17. .iii, 621, 625; iv, 41 ; v, 226, 637; viii, 65. XX., 17, 20, 27. .i, 560 XX., 19. . ii, 253; viii, 594- XX., 19, 26... viii, 773 XX., 20, 26 ... . i, 576 XX., 21 v, 422 XX., 21-23.... v, 381, 400. XX., 22, 23 . ..V, 394, 419, 640; viii, 620. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 251 John,XX, 22. . . .i, 576; iv, 158, 254, 252, 632; v, 669; viii, 564. XX., 23.... iv, 76, 99; v, 569- XX., 24 1, 344 XX., 25 vii, 447 XX., 25-27 1,532 XX., 26 1, 576; iv, 456- XX., 26, 27 iv, 456 XX., 27. .. iii, 197; v, 240. XX., 27, 28 i, 87 XX., 27-29 v, 518 XX., 28 . . .iii, 158; v, 622, 642. XX., 29.. .ii, 349; iii, 570. XX., 29, 31 . viii, 652 XX., 31 i, 442; iii, 616, 621. XXI., 4, 5 ii, 212 XXL, 15 v, 422 XXI., 17 v, 280 XXL, 18 iii, 648 XXL, 18, 19. . .iv, 448 XXL, 19 iii, 51 XXL, 20 iii, 253; viii, 57- XXL, 23 iii, 228 XXL, 25 iv, 281 Acts, I., 1 vii, 398 L, 3 .i, 319; «i» 678; iv, 456 ; vii, 442. I, 4 iv» 15° .,4, 5 .... iv, 143; v, 668. •, 4, 14 vii, 532 ., 5...iv, 632; v, 678 [.,6-8 iv, 158 •j. A, 455; ii, 390; v, 553! vi, 52- I., 8 iv, 254 .., 9. .i, 298; vii, in, 442. -, 9. IO »i. 584 ., 10 iii, 678 [, II — i, 87; Hi, 542, 561, 627. ., 12 seq viii, 667 1-, 14 v, 429, 449 15 v> 37° .., 15-20 iii, 252 t-, 16 i, 429 [., 18 vii, 466 ., 20.. i, 388; vii, 454 i; 23 viii, 593 [., 26-28 ii, 491 1-41 », 321 IL, 1 -viii, 773 [I., 1-4. . .iii, 690; iv, 108. '■!-, 1,42 vii, 532 II-, 2-4 v, 555 n, 3 v, 237 [L, 4 • -vii, 448 [I., 6 vi, 210 [I., 9, 10 iii, 158 IL, 13 iv, 108 [I., 14 ii, 289 Acts, II., 14, 15 iii, 690 II., 15 iv, 108 IL, 16-33 iii, 325 II., 17 ii, 491; iii, 436; v, 640. IL, 17, 18. . . .iii, 446, 594; v, 676. Hi 19 i': 491 IL, 20 v, 251 IL, 21 ii, 258 IL, 22 ...iii, 171, 534, 613; iv, 99- IL, 22-27 '.43° IL, 24 i, ^y, v, 66 IL, 3° i'i, 540 II-, 30-37 i, 43° II-, 31 vi, 51 IL, 33.... v, 658; vii, 345- IL, 34 v, 238 IL, 36 iii, 625 IL, 37, 38 i, 43o II-, 38, 39 v, 383 II-, 41 i, 495 II-, 44, 45 i> 485 III., I . .ii, 12; iii, 690; v, 457; vii, 379- III., I— 1 1 iv, 98 III., 5 iii, 246 III., 6..i, 430; v, 550 III., 7 viii, 428 III, 12 i, 431 III., 13 iii, 160 III., 14 v, 221 III., 15 ...i, 391; vii, 523- III., 17 viii, 20 III., 19-21 . . . .iii, 562 III., 22 viii, 248 III., 22, 23... iv, 152; viii, 87. III., 24. . .v, 170; vii, 531; viii, 669 IV., 2 v, 371 IV., 2,8 i, 431 IV., 4.. ....... i, 495 IV., 6. . vii, 438; viii, 417. IV., 8-12 v, 522 IV., 12 ii, 18; v, 670; viii, 504. IV., 19 v, 226 IV., 22, 24 i, 431 IV., 24 vii, 532 IV-> 25-30.... iii, 340 IV., 27. . .iii, 625, 672 IV., 3i,33 i, 431 IV., 32 . . . iv, 643 ; v, 286, 429, 533; vii, 378; viii, 6->-> IV, 32-37... viii, 619 IV., 34, 35- •••iv, I23 V vii, 466 V., 1 ii, 335 V., 1— 1 1 viii, 620 V., 1— 16 iv, 99 V., 3, 4 v, 543 V., 10 vi, 234 V., 13 v, 159 V., 13-16 iv, 98 V., 15. viii, 549 Acts, V., 20-25 . . . .viii, 522 V., 29 ... . v, 226; vi, 105; viii, 774. V., 30 i, 432 V., 31 . ..iii, 674; vii, 523- V., 35-39 viii, 94 V., 36, 37 iv, 578 V., 38,39 iv, 421 V, 38.. .viii, 419, 428 V., 39. . .iii, 106; viii, 505. V., 40 iii, 648 V., 40, 41 vii, 438 V, 41.. i, 35; iv, 447; vii, 520. V., 42 i, 432 VL, 1 ii, 52 VI., 1-6 iii, 650 VL, 2 ii, 252 VL, 3 vii, 342 VL, 5 ii, 373 VL, 15 iii, 588 VL, VII vii, 418, 492, 5°°- VII iv, 276 VIL, 2-4 iv, 7 VII., 2-8 i, 434 VII, 5, 6 i, 561 VII, 6 iii, 153 VII, 15 iv, 7 VII, 22 . . ii, 335 ; iv, 483- VII, 37.. iv, 152; viii. 248. VII, 38..i,48o;iii,355 VII, 38-41. . .iii, 152 VII, 39, 40.. iii, 151, 710. VII, 42, 43 •••iv, 546 VII, 45 iv, 7 VII, 51,52... iii, 170 VII, 52... iv, 389; v, 221. VII, 53 iii, 651 VII, 55 iii, 627 VII, 56... i, 435; vii, 464. VII, 59. . iii, 648; vi, 273- VII, 59, 60.. iii, 589, 716. VII, 60.. v, 488; viii, 154, 43°, 784 VIII vii, 435, 452 VIII, 9 iii, 234 VIII, 9-1 1 ...i, 347; viii, 252. VIII, 9, 18 ... .i, 409 VIII, 9-24 iii, 66, 689; v, 74. VIII, 10 iv, 578 VIII, 13 viii, 127 VIII, 14. .v, 562; vii, 452. VIII, 17 ...ii, 92; v, 378. VIII, 18 iv, 252 VIII, 18-21 . .iii, 215 VIII, 19 vii, 452 VIII, 20.. i, 555, 594; iv, 123, vii, 453- Acts, VIII, 20, 21 . . .v, 676 VIII, 20, 21, 23 ... i, 347- VIII, 21 iii, 66 VIII, 24 vii, 453 VIII, 26-40. .iii, 671, 678. VIII, 27 i, 494 VIII, 28-30.. iii, 678 VIII, 30 ii, 310 VIII, 32, 33.. iii, 678 VIII, 32, 37. . . i, 433 VIII, 3(>, 37- --v, 545 VIII, 37 v, 268 VIII, 39 ....viii, 594 VIII, IX vii, 500 IX, 1-31 . . .iii, 676 IX, 2 i;i, 685 IX, 3-8 iii, 429 IX, 5.... v, 580; vii, 500. IX, 11. .iii, 678; viii, 370- IX, 15 . -i, 55; iv, 89, 333 ; vi, 208. IX, 15, 16 i, 439 IX, 20 i, 433 IX, 36 viii, 394 IX, 36-43 iv,98 IX, 40 v, 477; vi, 234- IX, 43 iii, 678 X....iv, 143; vii, 455 X, 1-4 iv, 107 X, 1-5 i, 432 X, 2,4 v, 456 X, 4 viii, 384 X, 9. . . iii, 690; vii, 379; iv, 108. X, 9-15 iv, 429 X, 9-35 viii, 667 X, 10-15 ii, 241 X, 11 viii, 424 X, 13 vii, 455 X, 14 iv, 565 X, 14, 15 iii, 712 X, 15 v, 646; vi, 525; i,432- X, 26 v, 491 X, 28.. iv, 83; v, 354 X, 28, 29 i, 436 X, 30 iv, 107 X, 34, 35-- "» 494 ; i» 432. X, 34, 35, 45 ••••vii, 455- X.,36 v, 228 X, 37-44 i, 432 X., 38 iv, 664; iii, 672. X, 42 vii, 448 X, 44-46 iv, 107 X, 44-48 v, 670 X, 47 -i, 436; v, 378 XL, 3 iv, 83 XL, 15 vn, 455 XL, 15-17.... v, 66& XL, 26... i, 63; ii, 89 XI, 28 vii, 481 XII, 2 iii, 648 XII, 4 vi, 277 XII, 4, 12... viii, 773 XII, 12 vii,56S 252 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Acts, XII., 13 ii, 9 XII., 15 iii, 672 XII., 18, 19... vi, 277 XII., 23. .iii, 106; vii, 3H- XIII viii, 88 XIII., 1. . .ii, 87; viii, 493. 672. XIII., 2 v, 259 XIII., 2,3 vi, 43 XIII., 5 vi, 83 XIII., 6-1 1.... iii, 66 XIII., 6-12 iv, 99 XIII., 7-9 v, 562 XIII., 8 iii, 234 XIII., 10 vii, 137 XIII., 13 vi, 83 XIII., 15 vi, 154 XIII., 17 iii, 155 XIII., 17-19. . . . iv, 7 XIII., 22. . . .vii, 450; viii, 64. XIII., 33 v, 564 XIII, 38 i,63 XIII, 46 iv, 120 XIII, 46, 47.. v, 514 XIV, 4, 14. . .vii, 380 XIV, 10 iii, 263 XIV, 12. .ii, 55; viii, 677. XIV, 14, 15... v, 491 XIV, 15-17... i,434; iii, 660. XIV, 22. . .i, 142; vi, 105, 273. XIV, 23.. ii, 504; vi, 229; vii, 381 XV vii, 454 XV, 1 vii, 454 XV, 1-31 iii, 76 XV, 5-29 iii, 432 XV, 7 v, 419 XV, 7, 8.. v, 668; vii, 455- XV, 7-1 1 iv, 94 XV, 9 v, 670 XV, 9, 10 vii, 455 XV, 10. .. iv, 63, 79; vii, 108. XV, 1 3... v, 562; vii, 455- XV, 13-17 v, 674 XV, 13, i9....v,572 XV, 14... i, 436, 492 XV, 15 1,435 XV, 20 .... viii, 143 XV, 20, 29... vii, 379 XV, 22 v, 312 XV, 23... ii, 252; vii, 455- XV, 24 ii, 427 XV, 28 viii, 773 XV, 28, 29. . .ii, 252; iv, 85, 650; v, 557- XV, 30 iv, 86 XV, 32 vii, 481 XV, 39 viii, 493 XV., 39, 40 vi, 47 XVI, 1-3 iv,94 XVI, 3.. iii, 433 ;iv, 70 XVI., 4. . .iv, 86; viii, 670. Acts, XVI, 8, 13 i, 437 XVI, 16. . .iii, 90; v, 402. XVI, 18 vii,-65 XVI, 19 vii, 571 XVI, 25. .ii, 258; iii, 689; v, 537 XVI, 37, 38. .vii, 120 XVII ii, 518 XVII, 9, 10. .vi, 277 XVII, ii . .i, 224; v, 507. XVII, 18.... ii, 311; vii, 262. XVII, 21. ..ii, 3; iii, 183; viii, 503 XVII, 22, 23. .ii, 464 XVII, 22-28. .ii, 321 XVII, 23 v, 114 XVII, 24. .i, 433; iii, 6 1 2. XVII, 24, 25. .ii, 462 XVII, 28.... iv, 269, 499 ; vii, 140, 257- XVII, 30... i, 28; ii, 36, 491 ; viii, 544- XVII, 31 i, 33 XVII, 32 iii, 573 XVII I, 9.... viii, 530 XVIII, 24.... vi, 236 XVIII, 26.... vi, 236 XVIII, 28.... vi, 387 XIX iv, 143 XIX, 1-7. .. . iii, 674 XIX, 2-5 iii, 679 XIX, 4 iii, 674 XIX, 6 ii, 92; 534 ; vii, 5 , XIX, 9 iii, 685 XIX, 13., XIX, 14., XIX, 15 v, . XIX, 15, 16. . .vii, XIX, 19.. XIX, 23 in, uo^j XIX, 26-30. . vi, 277 XIX, 27 vii, 571 XX, 5, 6 i, 437 XX, 7 viii, 773 XX, 9-12 iv, 98 XX, 16 viii, 773 XX, 25 i, 438 XX, 2S. . .iv, 46, 80; vi, 264 ; vii, 422, 424. XX, 2S-31 ... .v, 125 XX, 29-3 1., ii, 87; v, 283; viii, 764 XX, 32 vi, 264 XX, 35. .i, 5; vii, 433, 460. XX, 3S vi, 265 XXI i, 437 XXI, 9. ..v, 546; vii, 481. XXI, 10. . . . vii, 441 XXI, 11 iii, 611 XXI, 13 iv, 120 XXI, 14 i, 40 XXI, 18-26.. viii, 4 XXL, jo-26. . . iv, 70 v, 19 .85 vii, 65 vii, 481 v, 402 65 - 15 685 Acts, XXI, 23-26.. iii, 433 XXI, 26 iv, 430 XXII, 5 viii, 96 XXII, 8 i, 439 XXII, 14 v, 221 XXII, 16 v, 569 XXII, 24, 25 vii, 520. XXII, 28 iv, 100 XXIII, 2 iv, 88; viii, 523. XXIII, 4, 5...v,340, 366, 373. XXIII, 6.... iii, 573 XXIII, 8.... iii, 649 XXIII, 9. . . viii, 505 XXIII, 11 . . viii, 530 XXIV, 15.... vii, '61, 216. XXIV, 26.... iv, 123 XXVI, 6. . . . vii, 144 XXVI, 7 viii, 3 XXVI, 14.. i, 84; vii, 500. XXVI, 15 i, 439 XXVI, 17, 18.. ii, 321 XXVI, 18... iii, 170 XXVI, 22... iii, 573 XXVII i, 437 XXVII, 16.. viii, 477 XXVII, 35... iii, 689 XXVII, 40... v, 216 XXVIII. ... viii, 382 XXVIII, 1.. viii, 477 XXVIII, 2... iii, 72 XXVIII, 3... iii, 633 XXVIII, 11... i, 437 XXVIII, 17-29... iv, 147- XXVIII, 22.. v, 562; vii, 281. XXVIII, 25 viii, 237- XXVIII, 26.. vi, 391 XXVIII, 26, 27... iv, 105. Rom. I, 1 iv, 89 I, 1-4. .. ,i, 441; iv, 276. I, 3. ..i, 86; iii, 540 I, 3,4 i, 454; iii, 375,624; iv, 339 1,5-15 .... viii, 673 I, 7 iii, 608 I, 8.. iii, 625; v, 309, 672; viii, 674. I., II ii, 45° I, 11, 12, ... ii, 444 I, 14 iv, 485 I, 16-18. . . . iii, 457 I, 17.. i, 511; ii,354, 444; iv, 54; v, 218. I., 18 i, 500; iii, 457- I, 18-23... iv, 574 I, 19. .. iv, 483, 510 I, 19-21 vii, 44 I.j 20. .ii, 66; iii, 199, 280, 464, 502; iv, 600, 625; v, 614; viii, 103. Rom. I, 20-22.... iv, 483 1,20-23... iii, 389 I, 20-27 v> 5° I, 21 ... . .i, 506; ii, 195; iv. 483; vi, 340. I., 21-23... iv, 510; vii, 101. I, 21, 23 v, 498 I, 21, 23-25.. h',630 I, 22 ii, 340; vii, 44. 169. I, 22, 23... iv, 493 !•» 23 ii, 195 I. 24 iv, 557 I-. 25 i,309; ii, 195; .ii, 564; iv,574; vii, 443, 488; viii, 425. I-. 25.26 v, 535 I, 26 iii, 96; iv, 557- I, 26, 27. . . ii, 260; v, 278. I, 27, 28.... iv, 631 I., 28. ... i, 260,502; ii, 81; iv, 147, 557 5 vii, 443- 1,30-32 v, 372 I., 32 .i, 14; viii, 615, 631. II., 1-3 v, 541 II-. 2 iii, 457 II, 4 >. 54 II, 4, 5 iv, 312 11,4, 5. !■■■■ i. 5'9 II, 4-6. . v, 485.544 II, 4-10. . . . iv, 306 II, 5.. i, 511; ii, 38 II, 6. .i, 64; ii, 434; iii, 162. II.. 7 ii. 93 II-. 8, 9 ii, 93 II, 11 . .iv, 264, 266; v, 662; vi, 272; viii, 479- II, 12.. v, 554; viii, 479, 585- II, 12-16. . . iii, 457 II, 13.... iv, 54; v, 5545 vi, 93. II, 14... 11, 357; 111, 96; vi, 201. II, 14, 15... ii, 274, 322; vii, 171 II, 15 vi, 201 II, 15, 16... iv, 295 II-, 16 iii, 457 II, 17-20... ii, 340 II, 21 . . . .ii, 16; iii, 457- II-, 23 iv, 643 II, 24. .401 ; iii, 171, 4575 v, 284. II-, 25 ii, 538 II-, 27 i, 477 II, 28. . .iii, 45S; vi, 214; viii, 151 II, 28, 29. .iii, 564; iv, 40, 370. II, 29. .ii, 545; iii, 458; iv, 620, vi, 218. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 253 Rom. III., 3 v, 428 III., 3. 4 v, 341, 372, 374. 57° III., 3-10. . viii, 018 III., 5 ii, 226 III., 6 ii, 226 III., 8 i, 351; ii, 388; v, 554. III., IO seq i, 208 III-, 11 i, 344 HI-, 13 i''. 7°9 III., 13-18 ...v, 493 III., 15 vii, 406 III., 16, 17. ..ii, 340 III., 18 ii, 340 III., 19 iii, 458 HI., 20 ii, 355, 410; vi, 214 III., 21. . . i, 511; ii, 22S. III., 21-26 i, 28 III., 21, 22 . . iii, 458 III., 22 ii, 228 III-, 23 i. 499 III., 23, 24. . .v, 526 III., 23-26. .viii, 618 III., 25 v, 226 III., 26. .ii, 22S; iv, 76. III., 29.. a, 491; iv, 80. III., 29, 30... ii, 449 III., 30.. i, 494, 550 III., 31 iv, 79 IV... ii, 308; iii, 153; iv, 63. IV., 1 vi, 214 IV., 2 vi, 214 IV., 3 i, 7, 146, 467; ii, 445, 446; iii, 709 IV., 3, 12 i, 470 IV., 5 ii, 446 IV., 7 iii, 639 IV., 7-8 ii, 362 IV., 9 ii, 446; iii, 711. IV., 11 iii, 153, 435; iv. l9l vi, 64. IV., 11, 12. ...iv, 63 IV., 16 iv, 19 IV., 17 vii, 517 IV., 22. . .ii, 446; iii, 711. IV., 25 iii, 640 V., 2-5.. v, 501, 534 V., 3 ni, 646 V., 3-5 ii, 436 V., 4 viii, 683 V., 4, 5 »> 376 V., 7 iv, 509 V., 8 iv, 508 V., 8, 9 v, 332 V., 9, 10 ... .vii, no V., 12 vi, 52 V., 12-14... ii, 393; vi, 203. V., 13 ii,4io V., 14. . .i, 448, 455; iv, 516; v, 106; vi, 63, 202, 323 V., 17 i, 443 Rom. V., 18 i, 137 V., 19 i, 448, 454 V., 20.... i, 28,458; iii, 458, 569, 580. V., 21 . . iii, 458, 580 VI., 1-12 iv, 93 VI., 2 ii, 395; iii, 45«- VI., 3 iv, 72; vu, 431, 446. VI., 3, 4. i, 444; ii', 661; viii, 498 VI., 3-5 iii, 5^° VI., 4. . . vi, 368; iii, 220; iv, 459. VI., 5....ii, 545; vi', 476. VI., 6. .ii, 395, 418; iii, 580. VI., 6, 7 ii. 526 VI., 7 i, 457 VI., 8. . .iii, 580. i.oi VI., 9. . . .i, 444; iv, 438; vii, 344 o iv, 459 VI., VI., VI., VI., VI., VI., VI., vi., VI., VI., VI„ VI., VI., VI., VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. vii. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. VII. 1-13. . .iii, 580 2, 13.... i, 542 2-19. .viii, 618 3, ..ii, 395; iv, 164. 4 ii, 392 4, 15 . .iii, 711 5 ii, 392 6 ii, 386 6, 17 vi, 67 9 iv, 164 9-23... iii, 580 20-23. - - - ii, 4-1 1 22 ii, 376 I iv, 44 1-3 iv, 66 2. .iii, 396; viii, 616. 2, 3. ...iv, 70 3 ii, 22 4- •", 396,397; iii, 458. 6 iv, 70; ii, 410. 7...ii, 395; iii, 459; vi, 371. 8. . iii, 459; vi, 371- 8, 11 . . .vii, 522 9. .iv, 489; vi, 370; viii, 58 9, 10... vi, 371 12 ii, 228, 397, 411, 593; iv, 79; vi, 371- 12, 13. .iv, 280 12, 14. .iv, 619 13 vi, 371 13, 14.. 111, 458 14, .ii, 411; v, 645; vi» 371 15 vi> 37°. 371 ; vii, 125 15-18.. vi, 372 l7- -ii, 395; ii'- 579- Rom. VII., 18 i, 450, 5'8; ii. 395; iv, 93; viii, 57- VII., 19 . ... vi, 371, 372- VII., 20 iii, 579 VII., 20, 23, 24.. .ii, 395- VII., 21 vii, 125 VII., 22-24. . vi, 372 VII., 23 iii, 459, 579, 584; iv, 338, 340; vi. 372- VII., 24.. i, 450; Wg 384; iv, 631, 660; viii, 058 VII., 25 vi, 373 VII., 34 viii, 505 VIII., 2. .iii, 579; iv, 93, 340. VIII., 2-4.... ii, 395 VIII., 2, 3 4, n. .vi, 373- VIII., 3. ..i, 450; iii, 459, 535. 556,579; vi, 52; vu, 125 VIII., 3-5 ....iv, 93 VIII., 3-39 . .vi, 541 VIII., 5 iii, 220 VIII., 5, 6 ...iv, 56 VIII., 5-13... ii, 395 VIII., 5-15 . .iii, 460 VIII., 6 viii, 57 VIII., 6, 7 ...iii, 579 VIII., 6-8 ....iv, 93 VIII., 7-.iv, 340; v, 641; viii, 57 VIII., 7, 8 ...ii, 417 VIII., 8.. i, 536; iii, 451,552; iv, 114, 626. VIII., 8, 9... iii, 579 VIII., 9.. 1,533, 536; ii, 218, 374; iii, 338, 583, 629; v, 641; vi, 43; viii, 57- VIII., 10.. i, 536; ii, 417. VIII., 10, 11 ii, 395 ; iii, 460 VIII., II. .i, 33,444, 532; iii, 460, 625; v, 225; vi, 43- VIII., 11, 12. v, 89 VIII., iT-i3- iii,579 VIII., 12 iv, 93 VIII., 12-14. .v, 495 VIII., 13.. i, 536; ii, 417; ^,565, 626, 632. VIII., 14.... iv, 539, 605. VIII., 14, 15 ..vi, 43 VIII., 15 i, 419, 472, 533; ", 4i8:iv, 421 ; viii. 45. Rom. VIII., 16, 17. .v, 347, 5°'. 539- VIII., 16-18.. v, 407 VIII., 17... i, 88; ii, 203; iii, 646; v, 237 VIII., 17, 18 ii, 417; i'i, 574 VIII., 18 . . .iii, 552; v, 35°» 404, 5°6, 539, 584; viii, 694, 701. VIII., 19.. i, 561; vi, 543- VIII., 19, 20. .iv, 641 VIII., 19-21 iii, 483 ; iv, 264, 548, 673; vi, 366. VIII., 19, 21 iv, 549- VIII., 19, 22. v, 106 VIII., 19-22. .v, 108 VIII., 20 . . .iv, 631; viii, 726. VIII., 20, 21 iv, 292, 341 342. VIII., 21. .i, 567; iv, 345 ; vii. 475 VIII., 21, 22. .vi, 211 VIII., 22 ii, 101 VIII., 22,23. .iv, 264 VIII., 22-24. ••», 33 VIII., 23 . . . .iv, 150 VIII., 24,25. .11,417; v, 487, 546 VIII., 26.... ii, 537: iv, 61. VIII., 28, 29 ii, 276, 417. VIII., 29. . .viii, 546, 549- VIII., 29, 30 . .i, 148 VIII., 32.. .i, 69; iii, 627,639; iv, 123, 655- vi, 294. VIII., 34 i, 444 VIII., 35.... ii, 584; 111, 647; iv, 312; v, 287, 3° 3- VIII., 35-37 iv, 396; v, 500, 539- VIII., 36 i, 390, 481; v, 175 VIII., 36, 37.. ii, 418 VIII., 38, 39 ii, 426; iv, 333, 396. IX., 1 vi, 43, 208 IX., 3-5 v, 518 IX., 4 iv,8i IX., 5 i, 13, 441; iii, 165, 608, 611; v, 224, 225, 622,642; vi- 3&3- IX., 6...iv, 373, 374 IX., 6, 8 iv, 370 254 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Rom. XI, 33.... i, 331; ii, Rom. XIII, 8-10. . ii, 411 Rom. XVI, 16. . . .ii, 291; IX, 10-13... i, 493; 292, 463; iii, XIII, 9.. ii, 554; iii, iii, 686. iii, 151 ; iv, 82 298, 460; iv, 152, 461; XVI, 17-19. .viii, 58 IX, 11, 12. . .iv, 292 375; v. 6l8; iv, 19. XVI, 18 , . viii, 60 IX, 13 i, 493 vi, 385- XIII, 10. .i, 476; ii, XVI, 19 ii, 214 IX, 14 ..ii, 441; iv, XI, 33-36... v, 547 430; viii, XVI, 20. .v; 405; vi, 264. XI, 34.. -i, 526; ni» (>33- 161 ; vii, IX, 15 ii, 415 298, 502, 614, XIII, n, I2..ii,435 484; viii, IX, 16 iv, 320, 640; viii, 149 XIII, 12, 13 ii, 546. 321. XI, 34, 35 •• iii, 461, 248; iv, 80; XVI, 21... vii, 458; IX, 16, 18. . .iv, 307 489. v, 494. viii, 493. IX., 18 iv, 308, XI, 36 ..i, 320; iv, XIII, 12-14. .ii, 392 XVI, 25. . . .vii, 105 315; viii, 572 603. XIII, 13 ii, 441 ; XVI, 25, 26. .iv,43i, IX, 18-21. . .iv, 324 XII, i....i, 574; ii, iv, 108, 488. IX, 20 iii, 550 135; »i, 58i, 113; viii, XVI, 26, 27. .ii, 41c IX, 20, 21 . . iv, 308 686. 544- IX, 25.. i, 331,422; XII, 1, 2 v, 404, XIII, 14.... ii, 285; 1. Cor, I, 3 iii, 438 vii, 517. 501. iv, 72, 271; I-. 9 - - -ii, 353.447 IX, 25,26 i, 492 XII., 2...ii, 357; hi, viii, 57- I, 10. .i, 50, 68; iii, IX, 32, 33.. iii, 165, 461 ; vii, 420; XIV, l..iv, 397; v, 245, 255; iv, 172. viii, 187. 388. 261;' v, 424, IX, 33 »i. 365 XII, 3... i, 548; vi, XIV, 2 ii, 480 553, 668; vii, X, 2, 3 ii, 357 217. XIV, 3. - ii, 239,390 416. XII, 5 i, 17 XIV, 4... iv, 76; v, I, II, 12. . . .iii, 676 X, 3, 4 i. 476 XII., 6 iv,82 131, 332, I, 12-15. ■ • -iii. 442 X,4--.ii, 357. 433; XII, 8 ii, 20, 27 541, 661. L, 14, 15 iv, 68 v, 236. XII, 8-13 ...ii, 294 I, 14, 16. . . .iii, 676 X, 6, 7 i, 446 XII, 9.. ii, 251,418; XIV, 9. ..i, 446; iv, iii, 461, 713 458; vi, 377 I, 17-24.... v, 552 X, 8 i, 574 XII, 9, 10... ii, 357 XIV, 10-12. . .i, 34 I, 18... i, 320; iii, X, 8-10 vi, 271 XII, 10. . . .iii, 461 ; XIV, 12-13. v, 402 439; iv, 583; X, 8-1 1 ii, 427 viii, 482. XIV, 13 iv, 44 viii, 46. X, 9 i, 446 XII, 11.. ii, 33; iv, XIV, 14.... vi, 525 I, 18, 20, 25... i, 56 X, 10 i, 53; ii, 288. XIV, I5..i, 446; iv, I, 19. .ii, 304, 446; 422; iii, 194; XII, 12 iii, 461 387, 649; iii, 439, 471. iv, 103. XII, 13 v, 355 viii, 62. I, 19, 20 ii, 320 X, 10, 11 ii, 418 XII, 14.. 11, 427; iv, XIV, 16, 17 .ii, 238 I, 20-22. . . vii, 107 X, 11, 12 iv, 610 653; v, 5375 XIV, 17... .ii,390, I, 20. . .ii, 446; iii, vii, 183. 391; iii, 685; 66, 439, 547- X, 14, 15... ii, 353 XII, 15. . .iii, 69; iv, iv, 112; v, I, 21.. iii, 248, 439; X, 14-17.... iii, 154 in. 550, 648. iv, 83, 550; vi, X, 15 ... i, 436; iii, XII, 16. .i, 550; iii, XIV, 19 ii, 397 397! vii, 238. 340. 461; vi, 275 XIV, 20 ii, 240; I, 21-24 ii, 320 X, 17... ii, 50, 353; XII, 1 7 - - . i, 34; iii, vii. 379- 1,22 ii, 304; iii, iii, 460. 461, 713; iv, XIV, 20,21 . .iv, 112 439- X, 18.. .ii, 253; iii, 25, 54 ;_ v, XIV, 21 ii, 240, I, 22-24... v, 516 I56» x57; v. 541 ; viii, 60 397; iv, 649 I, 23. ..i, 446; iii, 51; viii, 751 XII, 18 ii, 357 XIV, 23 vi, 96 165, 439- X, 19 ». 357 XII, 18, 19. .iii, 461 XV, 4. . ii, 412; viii, I, 23, 24.... iv, 402 X, 20, 21 ....ii, 357 XII, 19.... iii, 311, 630. I, 24.. ii, 323, 339, X.. 21. . . i, 247; iii, 370, 7r3! v, XV, 5 iv, 76 491; iii, 614; 169. 463; vii, 183; XV, 9 viii, 482 iv, 246, 249; XI, 1 viii, 37 viii, 426, 611 viii, 761. XI, 4. . iv, 364; vii, XII., 21... ii, 357; v, XV, 13 vi, 43 I, 25.. iii, 298, 440 480. 54i- XV, 13, 14.. .ii, 418 I, 26.. iv, 338, 579; XI, 7 vi, 281 XIII, i..i, 552; iii, XV, 15, 16. . . i, 16; v, 420. XI, 11 ii, 357 71, 647. vi, 208. I, 26, 27. ..ii, 604; XI, u-36. . . iv, 82 XIII, 1, 2. . .iv, 664 XV, 15-17. .. i, 257 iv, 48. XIII, I, 4, 7 vii, XV, 15-19.... vi, 43 I, 26-28.... i, 387; XI, 16... i, 327; ii, 436- iv, 483. 40. XIII, 1-7.1,41,517 XV, 18 vi, 208 I, 26-29 iv, 352 XI, 17..- i, 536; ii, XIII, 2... .viii, 636 XV, 19 iv, 619 I, 27. .iii, 440, 471, 5°7- XIII, 3...H, 230; v, XV, 20. .vi, 43; viii, 524, 590, 605, XI, 17-20. . .iv, 146 545- 675- 669; iv, 493, XI, 17-21 v, 4 XIII, 4... ii, 230; i, XV, 27 vii, 378 629. XI, 20, 21. . .v, 284, 552; iii, 214 XV, 29 ii, 459 I, 27, 28 iv, 117 534. 672. XIII, 4, 6...vi, 108 XV, 30 vi, 43 I, 27-29.... iv, 574 XI, 21, 17... i, 499 XIII, 6... i, 552; iii, XV, XVI.... iii, 460 I, 29.... i, 450; iv, XI, 22. .ii, 227; iv., 647. XVI, 1 . . . .viii, 664 3I3- 76: XIII, 7,8...v, 534; XVI, 3, 4 i, 20 I, 29, 31 111,440 XI, 26. .i, 465; viii, ii, 115. XVI, 7 vii, 380 I, 30... iv, 561, 593 21. XIII, 8. .vii, 436; ii, XVI, 14 v, 256 I, 31... i, 8, 67; ii, XI, 32 . . i, 331, 450 418. XVI, 15-17. .viii, 14 219; viii, 388. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 255 1. Cor. II., 2. . .iii, 88, 525; iv, 378» 453- II., 4 iv, 355 II., 4, s iv, 424, 573; vi, 43- II., 5.... ii, 311,446 II., 6... i, 328, 415, 531; n',82,329, 355, 442, 488. II., 6, 7 11,460, 463; iii, 440; iv, 10, 359. II., 6-S ii, 450; iv. 334, 335. 361,471. II., 7.. iii, 440; iv, 488; vii, 44. II., 8. .i, 71 ; iii, 44.1 ; iv, 83; v, 235 II., 9.... i, 14, 139, 567 ;ii, 93,198, 205, 2l8, 270, 292,350.598; iii, 564; iv, 146, 346; v, 69,71,73,223, 253, 617; vi, 293; vii. 101, 472, 520.521 ; viii, 58, 544. II., 9, 10 ... ii, 450 II., 9-1 1 vi,43 II., 10. . . .i, 401; ii, 348, 519; iv, 253- II., II. .iii, 298, 487, 603, 614; iv, 510. II., 11, 12 ii, 27 II., 12 v, 641 II., 12, 13.. iv, 358 II., 1 3.. ii, 320, 449; v, 107. II., 13, 14.... ii, 31; v, 54; viii, 59 II., 14, . i, 327, 534, 574; ", 3i3> 45°. 5 '9; 5 i. 298, 383; iv, 103, 606; v, 89; vi, 43; vii, 44; viii, 621. II., 14, 15.... ii, 71 II., 15 . .i, 327, 506, 511; ii, 311. II. 16 'v,358 III., 1 1,534; », 218; iii, 256. III., 1-3 ii, 450, 460; v, 494, 533- HI.,2..i, 54; ii, 218, 220, 221; iv, 68. III., 2, 3 iv,458, 485- III., 3 i, 521 ; ii, 218; v, 661. III., 3,4 iii, 676 III., 6 v, 42 III., 6, 7. . . . iv, 322 III., 6-8 v, 638 III., 6-9 . . . .iii, 154 I. Cor. III., 7 . . . . i, 496; vi, 188, 369. III., 8 iv, 67 III., 8,9 11,300 in., 9 iv, 497 HI., 9-15 ii, 1 5 III., IO iii, 171, 441; vi, 229 IIT., 10-13. ..ii, 45° III., 1 1 . .iii, 442; ii, 49. III., 11-15. .vii, 171 III., 12. .ii, 516; iv, 295,549,605; v, 659. III., 12-15. . iv, 502 III., 13.... i, 18 ;v, 332- III., 13-15... ii, 52; vii, 216. III., i6..i, 84, 532; ii, 547; iii. 230, 442, 552; iv, 46, 80; v,355. III., 16, 17... i, 575 ii, 36; iv, 18; v, 46, 542. III., 16-18. . .iv, 91 III., 17. .. i, 471, 532; iii, 442; vi, 193- III., 18. . . . iii, 246, 442. III., 18, 19. .iv, 401 III., 18-20. .v, 484, 552. III., 19. . . .iii, 442, 547; iv, 578, 620; v, in; vi, 4°9, 435 J viii, 621. III., 19, 20. .ii, 304, 311; iii, 442 III., 21 . .iii, 442; iv, 20. III., 21, 22. .iii, 444 III., 22 iii, 591 III-, 23 iii, 444 III., 25 iii, 246 IV., 3 iv,25 IV., 4... i, 75, 472; vii, 193. IV., 5, 6 vii, 442 IV., 7. .iii, 689; iv, 35.88; v, 533 IV., 8... iv, 88, no IV., 9. . .ii, 418; iii, 442. IV., n-13. . .ii, 418 IV., 12, 13.. iv, 571, 630. IV., 13... i, 52, 56; vi, 109. IV., 15 ii, 400, 447; iii. 446; iv, 63; v, 154; vi, 320 IV., 16, 1 7.. vii, 375 IV., 18 i, 56 IV., 19 i', 554 IV., 19, 20. . .ii, 312 IV.. 20 i. ^5; v, 554 I. Cor. IV., 21 ii, 225 V., 1 . . .iii, 446; iv, 76, 610. V., 2 iv,87 V., 3-.iv.90, in; vi, 105. V., 4 v, 292 V., 5.. ii, 37,572; iii, 443; ..'v, 76> 86; viii, 620. V., 6 , . iv, 20, 88, 94 V., 6-9 iv, 147 V., 6, 11 i, 500 V., 7. .i, 63; ii, 401, 460, 514, iii, 167, 443; v, 152, 434; vii, 226, 282. V., 7, 8,...ii, 545, v, 122, 123, 536 V., 9-1 1 ..... iv, 94 V., 10.. iii, 69, 75, 21 <. V., n . .i, 80; ii, 240, 401 ; ii, 355, iv,45; viii, 16, 631, 635. V., 12 iv, 76, 96 V., 13 -iii, 443, 468, 483- VI., 1,2. ii, 547; v, 546. VI., 1-3 K',87 VI., 1-6 iv, 76 VI., 1, etc.. .vii, 417 VI., 2 i, 35 VI., 2,3 iii, 73 VI., 3.. iii, 305, 663; iv, 15, 88. VI., 4 v, 586 VI., 7 viii, 6 -5 VI., 7,8 ii, 548 VI., 7-9 ...,v, 546 VI., 9 — ii, 548; v, 450; viii, 547 VI., 9, ic.i, 34, 56, 500; ' 290. VI., 9-1 1.... i, 537; 11,402; ,551 VI., 10 .., 653, 65 ;; v, 340. VI., 11... i, 519, ::, 548; ii, 202, vi, 46. VI., 12, . . ii 543; i, 519 VI., 13. . -i 532; ii, 220, 23 , j8, 389,40-, 548 iii. 443' v, 645, 04.; vi, 18. VI., 13, 14... iv, r 1 VI., 14.... i, 33 iii, 443; vi, 226. VI., 15. ii, 263; ii 405,443.552, iv, 46; v, 589 VI., 15-17. .iv,ci; v, 551- VI., 16 ii, 402 VI., 17 iv, 282, 434, 595- 1. Cor. VI., 18. . .ii, 398; v, 334- VI., 18-20. . .iv, 91; v, 55 '• VI., 18, 19. .viii, 487 VI., 19... i, 56, 84; iii, 230; v, 430; vi, 46; viii, 60. VI., 19, 20. . .iv, 18, 46,80^,356; vii, 446. VI., 20. . .i, 540; iii, 443, 556; iv, 387; v, 450, 500. VII...iv, 29, 40, 51, 162. VII., 1 . .iv, 60; vi, 321. VII., 1,2. ..iii, 399; iv, 68. VII., 1-3 iv, 91 VII., 1-7.... v, 543 VII., 2. .ii, 390; vi, 321. VII., 2-6. . .vi, 321 VII., 2-7... vii, 143 VII., 3. .ii, 399, 402 VII., 5-.ii, 390, 395, 396,399,402; ^,33.50.56; vi, 96, 321; viii, 28, 502. VII., 5,6 i, 480 VII., 6-8 iv,44 VII., 7 ii, 393. 434; iv, 45. 60; v, 586; vi, 157. VII., 7,8.. iii, 443 VII., 8 ii, 397 VII., 8,9- •■•iv, 52, 92; vi, 321. VII., 9.. ii, 381, 382, 399; iv, 75- VII., 9, 13, 14. ..iii, 443- VII., 10 iii, 443 VII., 10, 11.. ii, 399; iii, 443; v, 553- VII., 10-12. .ii, 402 VII., 12 i,48o VII., 13, 14. ..iv,44 VII., 14. i, 492; ii, 389,397.402; iii, 220; iv, 45- VII., 1 5-1 7... iv, 45 VII., 16 iv, 47 VII., 17 vii, 506, VII., i8J. .. .n',367 VII., 18, 19.. vi, 218 VII., 20 iii, 63 VII., 21, 22. . .iv,28 VII., 22 i,8i VII., 24 ii, 395 VII., 25. .i, 480; vii, 436, 493- VII., 25-28.. ti, 34: vi, 322. 256 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. !. Cor. VII., 26-28. .iv, 92 1. Cor. VIII, 5, 6..iv, 157' 1. Cor. X, 3-5 ii, 419 1. Cor. XI, 2-16 iv, 22 VII., 27, 28. .iv, 43, 5°9- X, 4. . . . i, 84, 200, XI, 2, 25, 33... vii 52- VIII, 6. . . .ii, 240; 576; iii, 163, 532. VII., 27. .11, 390; 111, iii, 444; v, 324, 409, 444, XI, 3.. 11, 286, 420, 443- 224; vi, 42 711; iv, 361; 453; iii, 445, VII., 28. .11,413; vi, VIII, 7....ii, 363, vi, 46; viii, 87 610; iv, 31, 322. 427,44851V, X,5 i, 5!7 32, 281; vii, VII, 29....H, 541; 88. X, 6.. . 111, 64, 444, 344,394,428, iii, 294, 443, VIII, 7, 8. .ii, 239 591; v, 402. 429. 446; iv, 42, VIII, 8 ii, 239, X, 7 ii, 234; iii, XI, 3-16... iii, 686 60, 61 ; vi, 436; iv, 103, 62, 152; iv, XI, 4 v, 437 322>347;vii>> 650; v, 550 105. XI, 4, 5... i, 429; 487. VIII, 9 ii, 427 X, 7, 10 iii,444 iii, 688. VII., 29, 30. .11,247; VIII, 10.... iii, 66, X., 8. .ii, 263; iv, 79 XI, 5. . .ii, 290; iii, iv, 23. 100. X, II... i, 479; iii, 687; vii, 353 VII., 29-31 . . v, 536 VIII, 11 ... .i, 446; 64, 444, 612; XI, 5, 6. . . iii, 446; VII., 30, 31 . . v, 433 ii, 427; iv, iv, 361, 517, vii, 506. VII., 30-35... ii, 33 648. 23, 40, 42; v, XI, 6 iv, 37 VII., 31 .... .i, 465, VIII, n, 12. .ii,2/o 54, !92- XI, 7.. iii, 70,445; 566; iii, 66; VIII, 12 iv, 68 X, 12. - .,-ii, 382; v, ii, 420; iv, 549; iv, 23, VIII, 12, 13. . .viii, 332, 541; viii, 5°; vi, 375- 262,273,341; 62. 64. vi, 366; vii, VIII, 13...H, 240; X, 13. .i, 59; ii, 39, XI, 9 iii, 445 380. iv, 649; v, 353, 4475 iv, XI, 10 . .i, 327; ii, VII., 32.. ii, 4 13; iv, 357- 33°, 331; v, 290; iii, 102, 20; v, 431; IX, I . . .iii, 61 1; iv, 554- 444, 445, viii, 57- 88. X, 14 "i, 99 688; iv, 32; VII., 32-34 ii, IX, 1-5 iv,65 X, 15 v, 259 viii, 10. 398; iv, 60; IX, 4, 5 iv,55 X, 16. .i, 446, 528; XI, 11 ii, 420 v, 5445 vi, IX, 5 ii, 390 ii, 76. XI, 14. .iii, 96, 688; 322. IX, 6 iv, 97 X, i8..iv, 370; vii, ii, 285 ; iv, 36 VII., 32-35... iv, 55 IX, 7 iii, 444 379- XL, 14, 15... iv, 32 VII., 33 ii, 399 IX, 8-10. . . .iv,43i X, 19 iii, 183 XL, 15 ii, 385 VII., 34- •••"i, 687; IX, 9.. iii, 324, 444; X, 20 i, 164; ii, XI, 16... iv, 33; v, iv, 20, 29; vi, iv, 36°, 361 ; 239; vii, 469; 309, 382, 386 311,326; vii, vi, 194; vii, viii, 116. XL, 17 v, 661 436; viii, 56 409. X, 20, 21 . .viii, 511 XI, 18 iii, 245, VII., 34, 35.. iii, 715 IX, 9, 10.. iii, 154; X., 21 iii, 85; v, 262. VII., 35.. ii, 24,413, iv, 276, 361, 290,309, 441; XL, 18, 19.. iii, 445 4375 iv> 40, 520. viii, 143. XI, 19.. i, 212,310; 41; vi, 182, IX, 9-18.... iv, 55 X, 23. .ii, 241, 268, ii, 549 ; iii, 322. IX, 13.. . . iii, 444 388, 419; "i, 243, 245, VII., 36 vi, 322 IX, 13, 14-. iii, 444 677 ; iv, 24, 257, 262, VII., 37.. iv, 60; vi, IX, 14 ii, 240 49, 54, 285; 5°6, 574, 322. IX, 15. .iii, 444; iv, v, 432, 554- 594; iv, 469, VII, 38 «, 52, 88. X, 24.. .ii, 419; iv, v, 125, 424, 4375 vi> 3'6 IX, 16 iii, 157 19. 554; vi, 213; VII, 39-40. ..iv, 92 IX, 19 ii, 509, X, 25.. ii, 239,427; vii, 133- VII, 39.. ii, 22; iii, 538; i", 72; iv, 103; v,648 101, 4435 iv, iv, in. X, 25-2 7... iii, 444 XL, 20-22,33. . vii, 44, 45 > 64, IX, 19-25... ii, 427 X, 26. .ii, 200, 419, 380. 68. IX, 20 iii, 254 427, 500>.5l8 XL, 21, 22. . ii, 240 VII, 39,40.. ii, 396; IX, 20,21. . .ii, 303 X, 26, 28 i, 19 »i, 7J5; v» IX, 20, 22. .iii, 434 X, 27 ii, 239 XL, 23 vii, 489, 550- IX, 22. .ii, 449; iii, X, 27-29.... iii, 31 506. VII., 40. . .iv, 60; v, 69, 254, 348; X, 28. . .ii, 200; iii, XL, 23-26... v, 361 64 1; vi, 46 iv, 7°; v, 331 99- XL, 23-29.. iii, 445 VIII iii, 71 IX, 24 v, 586 X, 28-31 . . .ii, 419, XL, 25 iii, 197 VIII, i..i, 30, 397; IX, 24, 25 . . v, 288, 437- XL, 26.. v, 363; vii, ii, 358> 427 501, 542. X, 31 i, 95; ii, 470. VIII, 1-3... ii, 312 IX, 24, 27... i, 520 240; iv, 651; XL, 27 v, 290, VIII, 1, 13.. iii, 446 IX, 25. .ii, 400; iii, viii, 63. 395,441,554 VIII, 2 iii, 256; 694; vi, 159 32, 33.. iii, 69; viii, XL, 27, 28. . .ii, 300 iv, 88; v, IX, 26 iv, 632 62. XL, 29 vii, 470 54i- IX, 27. .ii, 400; iv, ^■■,33 v,33i XL, 29-34... v, 259 VIII, 3.... iii, 710 107, 565; viii, XI iv, 37 XL, 31, 32.. ii, 301 VIII, 4 i,420; 58. XI, 1 i, 50; ii, XL, 32.. ii, 339; v. ii, 5*95 i", X, 1 1, 500; 11, 377; v, 33i; 77- 85, 4445 iv, 554; v, 509. vi, 372; viii, XL, 33 v, 550 648; vii, 379 57. 243- XL, 33,34- ..11,240 VIII., 5 iii, 333, X, 1-4. ... iv, 520 XI, 1,2 vii, 131 XL, 34 vii, 375 444, 452, XI, i-i6...iii, 687 XII viii, 613 479; iv,64i X, 3,4 ", 554 XI, 2 iv, 59 XII, 1 iii, 445 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 257 I Cor. XII., 1— 11. .iii, 188 XII., 2-4 ii, 218 XII., 3 iv, 252, 254; v, 641; vii, 380. XII., 3-1 1, .iii, 446 XII., 3-13... vi, 46 XII., 3-13 XII., 4-6 .... i, 401 •iv.255 111, 679 XII., 4-7- XII., 4-12 XII., 7— Ii — ii, 434 XII., 8. .iii, 250; iv, 483; vii, 480 XII., 8, 9.. .iv, 579 XII., 8-10. .viii, 59 XII., 8-1 1, .iii, 446 XII., n..ii,453; iv, 255- XII., 12 i, 15 XII., 12-30 iii, 446; v, 263 XII., 13 ii, 217 XII., 18 vi, 193 XII., 23 iii, 552 XII., 26... i, 35; iii, 664; v, 292, 33*, 355- XII., 27 iv, 80 XII., 28.. v, 263; i, 427, 498; vii, 353- XII., 29 viii, 59 XII., 31 iii, 446 XIII i, 508; iii, 7*5- XIII., 1. . . .11, 429; viii, 59, 379 XIII., 2. .i, 476; ii, 444, 545- XIII., 2, 3. .vi,346 XIII., 2-5. . .v, 426 XIII., 2-8. . .v, 533 XIII, 3 ii, 238 429, 5395 »i, 5975 v, 384. XIII, 4... i, 18; i 271 ;v, 494 vi, 274. XIII, 4-7 v, 675- XIII, 4-8... ii, 6 XIII, 5. .ii, 602; 19- XIII, 7.... ii, 4 429, 543 XIII, 7, 8. .ii, 2 v, 426. XIII, 8-10.. vi, XIII, 9 i, 402 ; vi XIII, 9, 10. .i, vi, 211 XIII, IO... iv, vi, 345 XIII, II... ii, iv, 75; 224. XIII, 12....- 322,. 609; 582; 031 11, 488, 602 iv, 18, 2^8; 211 401, 187 472; ,582; 217; vi, ■ " "J - 1,446 i, 218, ~;iii, iv,i57, 626, v, 547 I Cor. XIII, 13.... i, 399, 476; ii,4l9, 602. XIV. . .ii, 4, 28; vi, 154- XIV, 2.... vii, 380 XIV, 6 ii, 539 XIV, 7... viii, 379 XIV., 9-1 1.. ii, 318 XIV, 13.... ii, 318 XIV, 15. . .iii, 690; iv, 287. XIV, 16.... i, 336; v, 560. XIV, 20.... i, 502; ii, 217; iii, 504; viii, 55 XIV, 21. . .iii, 446; vii, 479. XIV, 25.... iii, 447 XIV, 26. . . .iii, 447 XIV, 29.. ..vii, 353 XIV, 29,30.^, 378 XIV, 29, 31 vii, 380. XIV, 30... v, 389 XIV, 3i....vi, 263 XIV, 32.. .iii, 349; v, 641. XIV, 32, 37.. ii, 29 XIV, 33.... vii, 499 XIV, 34. ..iii, 446; vii, 420. XIV, 34,35. iii,677; iv,33;v, 546 XIV, 34-40 vii, 532. XIV., 35 iv, 28 XIV, 40. . . vii, 506 XV, 2 iv, 577 XV, 3. .iii, 231,611, 625. XV, 3, 4. . .i, 446; iii, 581, 627 XV., 3, 4, 14, 17, i" iii, 3' XV, 3-8.... iv, XV., 3-9. . . .vi, XV, 5, 7... vii, XV, 6. .vi,409; vi 432. XV, 6, 18 ii, XV, 8.. 1,327 596. XV, 8,9 i XV, 9 iv, XV, 9, 10. . .vi, XV, 10.. i, 495: 3335 viii, XV, 1 1.. i, 437; 285, 349 95; vi, XV, 12. .i, 446 259, 447 ! iv vi, 125 XV, 12-18 XV, 12-20 XV, 13... XV, 13-18. XV, 19. .iii, 172; XV, 20.. v, 8 1 456 208 to iii, 38' 14 viii, i> 77 265 208 iv, 596 iii, I iv, 208 ; iii, 290, 469; . 111 .vi ii, 581 i, 226 •i, 54i 111, 328 '2; vii, viii, 658 ■o;i,u ,56 ,24 1 Cor. XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV., XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV., XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, 20-22... 1,455 21. .iii, 447; vi, 218. 21-23. -»i, 581 22 i, 458, 527; iv, 516, 589; v, 72, 149; vi, 319, 368. 23.... vii, 382 23-28. . v, 226 24, 25. .iii, 600 25 iv, 260 25, 26.. i, 567; iv, 589. 25, 27.. iii, 448, 449- 26.. i, 457; iii, 584- 27, 28.. 1,567; iii, 600. 28 iv, 343, 347- 29.... 111, 449, $61. 30-32.. iii, 582 31 v, 507 32.. i, 75; iii, 583; iv, 72, 100, 114; vi, 225; vii, 428; viii, 576, 626 32, 33.. ii, 314 33- -iv, 43; v, 346, 427, 554 5 viii, 632 34 ii, 400 35 iii, 450, 582; iv, 650 35-38.. iv, 551 36- -i, 533; i», 585 ;iv, 194; v, 548. 37, 38.. iii, 450 37-39.. iii, 585 38.. ii, 148; iii, 45°- 39-41.. iii, 450 39-42. .iv, 294 40-42. .iv, 547 40,41 . .iii, 582 41.. i, 381; ii, 52,5°5>5°6; »i, 473,639; iv, 290, 523 ; vi, 86; viii, 585. 41, 42 iv, 5°9; vi, 332 41-44 . iii, 586; v, 548 42.. i, 533; iii, 450; vi, 368, 374- 42, 43 . . . . . iii, 450 ; iv, 240 42-44. .iv. 551 43 i. 533 44 i, 387, 533; ii, 66, 146; iii, 450; iv, 293,523; viii, 59. I Cor. XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV., 44, 46 viii, 73i- 44-47 -iii, 587 45.... iii, 450, 584.. 586; vi, 5°- 45, 46.-. i, 538 45, 47- iv, 149 45-47- -vii, 342 46 iii, 191, 450,672; iv, 62. 46-50 .vi, 214 47 iii, 451, 529; v, 167, 436; vi, 50 47, 48 .iii, 582 47-49.. v, 495, 520, 536. 48.. i, 327,535 48,49- -iv, 551 49--i,535>537; 111,451,582; vi, 368,374; viii, 46. 50 i, 357, 534, 536; ", 374, 401 ; iii, 451, 452> 456, 460, 58i, 583, 584; iv, 22; v, 620; vi, 368, 374- 50, 51 .... iv, 55'- 51, 52..... iii, 473; iv, 55° 51-53- -iii, 575 52--1, 539 5 I", 251, 451, 455, 584, 693; iv,458; v, 251; viii, 573- 52, 53.. iii, 590 53 -1,528,536, 54o, 541; i», 45 !, 455, 584,693; iv, 21, 43, 623; vi, 368, 374; vii, 346. 53-55 "J, 588; v, 548 53-56. .iv, 27I 54.. i, 331; ii, 159; iv, i5r 589; vi, 202, 368. 54, 55.. i, 457; v, 556; vi, 203. 54-56. .iii, 584 55.. ii, 257; iii, 452, 580; vi, 72; viii, 45°- XV, 56 vi, 2ji XV, 58... viii, 630; iv, 121. XVI, 1, 2.... i, 16 XVI, 2 . . .viii, 773 XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, XV, 258 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. i Cor. XVI., 8 viii, 773 XVI., 13 ii, 11 XVI., 13, 14... viii, 630. XVI., 18 i, 50 XVI., 20... Hi, 686; vii, 506. XVI., 22..VH, 380, 470. 3 Cor. I., 3 Hi, 452; vii, 482. I., 8 Hi, 582 I., 9> l° H, 311 I., 12 ii, 427 I., 20 i, 560 I., 21 i, 6 I., 21, 22 ..Hi, 674; vi, 45- I., 22. .. ii, 121; Hi, 587; iv, 150; viii, 489. I., 24 vi, 96 II., i-ii iv, 86 II., 10 v, 293, 345» 594- II., 11 v, 86 II., 14-16. . ii, 254 II., 15. .iv.417; viii, 781. II., 15, 16 i, 502 II., 17... i, 68, 498; iii, 468. III., 3 i> 540 III., 5, 6....iv, 605 III., 6.. iii, 452; iv, 242, 93; vi, 201, 389. III., 6-8.... iv, 619 III., 6-1 1. ..vi, 214 III., 7. vi, 201, 217 III., 7, 8.... Hi, 453 III., 7, 13 ..Hi, 453 III., 13 vi, 219 III., 14. .ii, 427; iii, 453- III., 14-16.. v, 509 III., 14-17. • vi, 219 III., 15.... iii, 453; iv, 569. III., 15-17. .iv, 242 III., 15-18 . . .vi, 46 III-, 16 Hi, 453 III., I7..iv, 605; v, 641. III., 17, 18. .vii, 360 III., 1 8.. iii, 453; vi, 383. IV., 1, 2. ... iv, 90 IV., 4.. i, 420, 502, 575 5 Hi, 453. 454. 466; iv, 83, 381; vi, 187,234; vii, 62, 64. IV., 6... iii, 454; iv, 575; vi)348; vii, 58. IV, 6, 7 iii, 577 IV., 7. . .ii, 601; iii, 454. 7*3; K 355- IV., 8 Hi, 647 2 Cor. IV., 8-12. .. iii, 454 IV., 8, 9 .... ii, 433 IV., 10 . .i, 540; iii, 454; iv, 626 IV., 10, 1 1.. iii, 577 IV., 11 ..i, 541; iii, 455- IV., 12 1, 27 IV., 13 v, 640 IV., 14 ... i, 33; iii, 90, 455. 577 IV., 16 Hi, 455, 556'574; viii, 697. IV., 16-18 . .Hi, 455 IV., 17 ....viii, 513 IV., 17, 18.. iii, 574; iv, 582. IV., 18. . . .i, 74; ii, 274. 598; iv, 346,600; viii, 44. IV., 18-V., 1 . . . . iv, 274. V., 1.. iii, 455, 575; 21, 151, 346, 623; vi, 373; viii, 698. V., 1-3 H, 440 V., 2, 3 ... . iii, 455, 575! vi- 374 V., 3, 4 ■■■■in, 576 V., 4... i, 517, 533, 540; 111, 455, 587; iv, 43, 623; vi, 374. V., 4. 5 vi-46 V., 5.. iii, 455, 584; 587, 674; iv, 150. V., 6-8. ...iii, 576 V., 7...H, 274, 440, 452; vi, 374 V., 8 .Hi, 455 V., 9 11,440 V., 9, 10 iii, 577 V., 10 i, 34; ii, 392; iii, 264, 456, 592; iv, 325; v, 527, 548; viii, 388 V., II viii, 62 V., 15 v, 500 V., 16. .iv, 284, 604, 626. V., 16, 17... ii, 392 V., 17 . .i, 62, 140; iii, 361, 431, 456, 472; iv, 79; v,49. I52; vi, 383; vii, 458. V., 19 vi, 384 V., 19, 20 . . vii, 562 V., 20 iv, 640 V., 21.. iv, 428, 503; vi, 228. VI., 3-7 H.433 VI., 3 viii, 62 VI., 4. .ii, 3oo;vi, 46 VI., 5 ii, 34; vii, 5°3- VI., 6, 7 vi, 46 2 Cor. VI., 7. . 11,504; 111,550 ( 2 Cor. VI., 10. . .ii, 27; iv, 218; v, 674 VI., 10, 1 1 . . ii, 300 VI., 14.. iii, 69,328, v, 383. 55*5 vi, 297; vii, 496. VI., 14, I5..H,458; vi, 294; viii, 615. VI., 14, 16 i, 56 VI., 14-16.. ii, 392; iv, 15- VI., 16. .Hi, 230; iv, 646; vi, 193; vii, 483. VI., 16-18. .ii, 394; 4335 iv. 9° VI., 17. .H, 406; iv, 94; vi, 451 VI., 17, 18... ii, 458 VII., I..H, 392, 394, 433;iii,456; vii, 476, 483, 484, 490,492 VII., 1-11...H, 433 VII., 2 i, 498 VII., 4 vi, 387 VII., 5 Hi, 574 VII., 10 . . 11, 27; v, 594; vi, 207 VII., 14 ii, 29 VIII., 1 i, 508 VIII., 9.. vi, 60, 280 VIII., 12.. .ii, 416; viii, 688. VIII., 12,13. .v,S33 VIII., 1 2-14.. ii, 370 VIII., 14,15- v,532 VIII., 16 iv, 332 VIII., 18 i, 56 VIII., 19... vii, 381 VIII., 20,21. . ii, 291 VIII., 21 iv, 25 VIII., 23.. vii, 383; viii, 670. VIII., 31 i.34 IX., 6, 7 v, 532 IX., 7 ii, 600 IX., 9 v, 532 IX., 10 v, 478 IX., 10, 11 ..v, 532 IX., 12..V, 478, 532 IX., 13 ii, 381; viii, 479. IX., 14, 15 .vi, 208 IX., 15 ii, 381 IX., 22 ii, 34 X., 3. -i, 27; ii, 374 X., 3, 4 iv, 630 X., 3-5 >v, 571 X., 4 "i, 73 X., 5 i, 517; H, 526; iv, 332, 497. 543; vi, 37'. 372- X., 9 iv, 89 X., 13 iii, 689 X., 13, 14 v, 545 X., 13-15.... ii, 519 X., 13-16. . .vi, 43; viii, 675. X., 15, 16 ...ii, 519 X., 16 vi, 47 X., 17. .i, 8; ii, 219; viii, 388. XL, 2. .ii, 213, 394; iii, 456; iv, 157; v, 394; vi, 310, 325 XI., 3. .ii, 394, 396, 399; iii, 166; viii, 56. XI., 3-5 ... vi, 208 XI., 4 iii, 254 XL, 5 vii, 506 XL, 6 ii, 519 XL, 9 iii, 394 XL, 12 vi, 320 XL, 13 iii, 456; vii, 453; viii, 60. XL, 14. -ii, 4955 Hi, 234, 426, 456, 589; iv, 641; vi, 349! viii> 102. XL, 14, 15. .Hi, 166 XL, 18 iv, 20 XL, 19 vi, 161 XL, 20 iv, 88 XL, 22 iv, 276 XL, 23. .H, 433; iii, 647 ; vi, 209 XL, 27... ii, 34; iv, 107; vi, 95 XI.,29..v,292,355; viii, 60. XL, 31 H.453 XI., 32, 33.. vi, 273 XII., 1 iv, 155 XII., 1— 1 1 ii, 13 XII., 2..iv, 417; v, 54- XII., 2, 3...vi, 370 XII., 2-4 i, 405, 531; iii, 189 XII., 4.. i, 531; Hi, 666 ;iv, 285, 575, 628; v, 108 ; viii, 575- XII., 5 Hi, 281 XIL, 7...1, 148; iv, 118. XIL, 7-9. -i, 528; v, 472, 532- XIL, 7-10.... iv, 87 XIL, 7, 8... iii, 456 XIL, 8,9... vi, 208 XIL, 9-.i, 449; Hi, 456. 552. 580 ; iv, 87, 117. XIL, 10. . .iii, 647; iv, 20. XIL, 12 iv, 47 XII., 13.... viii, 57 XIL, 21 . iv, 90; v, 334, 599- XIII., 1.... iii, 253, 422, 672. XIII. , I, 2. .iii, 4S6 XIII., 2 v, 594 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 259 «Cor. XIII., 3 iv, 239, 284, 377; Gal. III., I iii, 256; vi, 226. Gal. IV., 19-31 iv, 151 Gal. VI., 8 ii, 417 VI., 8, 9 ii, 300 vi, 199, III., 3.. 11, 401; iv, 253 IV., 21, 22,24. -iii, 43° VI., 9 ii, 294; iii, 208, 218 HI., 5-9 i, 492 IV., 21-24 iii, 361, 438, 562. XIII., 4.. i, 576; v, III., 6. .1,561; iii, 435. 518. VI., 9, 10. v, 483, 488 166; iv, 711. IV, 21-26, 3i..iii,437 VI., 10 ii, 301; iii, 378. III., 6-9.. v, 359, 510 IV., 21-31 iv, 63 438; vii, 466. XIII., 5 ii, 276 IH., 7 iv, 63 IV., 22, 24 iii, 324 VI., 14. .. .i, 320; ii, XIII., 10. . . iii, 456 III., 7, 9, 29 . .iii, 435 IV., 26... i, S3, 566; 370, 411; 111, XIII., 11. . .vii, 522 iii, 342, 462; iv, 438; iv, 459; v, XIII., 12... iii, 6S6 371; v, 52; Vlll, 43', 536, 586; XIII., 13.... vi, 45 III., 1 1.. iii, 434; iv, 54 56. vn, 130. XIII., 15. . .viii, 438 HI-, 12 ii, 358 IV., 27 i, 331; iv, VI., 15. .ii, 203; v,49, III., 13... i, 247, 446; 151; v, 52; vii, 152. fi*L L, I... i, 36,80, 437; iii, 164, 336, 517- VI., 17 ..iii, 438, 552; iii, 430, 625; v, 434, 626, 712; IV, 28 . . . i, 470, 561 v, 313; vi, 269; 206, 622 ; viii, iv, 123; vi, 201, IV., 28, 31 iv, 63 viii, 683. 482. 203; viii, 425 IV., 30... ii, 312 I., 4 iv, 598 HI-, 15 »i, 435 IV., 31 iv, 22 Eph. I., 1.. i, 53 III., 16 i, 561; iii, V., 1.. iii, 155,437; iv, 1,4 iv, 23, 342 I., 6, 7... 111, 285, 432 *Sl> 435, 540, 79, 103. I-, 4, 5 »» 497 I., 6-8 vi, 209 711. V., 2.. iii, 259; iv, 565 I-, 5 • vi, 384 I., 6-9... h, 551; 111, V., 2-6 iv, 94 I-, 7 ',542 456; v, 301, 361 III., 19... i, 420, 548; V., 3 v, 123 I., 9, 10 .. iii, 465; iv, I-, 7 iii, 432 ii, 338; iii, 651; V., 5 iii, 562 62; vii, 102. I-, 8 111,246, 257, v, 113- V-, 5, 6 ii, 377 I-, 10 1, 320, 330, 349, 432, 526> III., 20 . . .iv, 157; v. V., 6 ni, 437 443,5485111, 172, 542; vi, 213. 169, 642; vii, V., 7 iii, 256; viii, 472; v, 232. I., 8, 9 h, 311; vi, 126. 709. I-, 12, 13 "1,465 46, 296; vii, 368 III., 22 iii, 458 V., 8 iv, 309, 599 I-, 13 ---i, 533; ", 39; I., IO. . iii, 69; v, 341, III., 23, 24 ....ii, 33S V., 9 vii, 403 vn, 519; vm, 489 358, 362, 43i, III., 23-25 ii, 217 V., 10 ii', 437 I.. 13, 14 iv, 15° , 547- III., 24.. .ii, 209, 234, I., 14. .11, 121 ; 111, 5S7 I-, "-24 i", 432 274, 305, 355, V., 12 iii, 195; iv, I., 17 111,465, 625 I., 12 v, 622 393; i, 465. HI-, 26 iii, 435 755 v, 414. V., 13. .ii, 388; iv, 22, I., 18. . . .iii, 465; viii, 659- I., 13 iii, 254 I-, H iv, 75 III., 26-28 ii, 217 79- I., 15, 16.. 1,538, 543 III., 27... iii, 331; iv, V., 14. .111, 437; iv, 19 I., 2 1.. 1,487,495; IV, I.» 17 vi, 279 64, 72, 80; V, V., 14, 15 v>333 256; v, 107; VI, 355, 387, 393 V., 15 v, 285 318; vm, 504. I., 19 iv, 416; vii, III., 28. .i, 81; ii, 203; I., 23.. 111, 471; iv, 70; 38o, 485- iv, 15; v, 49. vii, 521. I-, 24 iii, 254 II., 1, 2 ... i, 437; iii, IH., IV iv, 63, 70 IV., 1-3 ii, 312 V., 17 ii, 511; iii, 552; iv, 59, 33°, II.. 1 iv, 147 II., I, 2 iii, 466 433- 338, 648; v, 72, II., 2. .i, 83, 89, 553; II., 2. . .i, ?<: iii, 348, IV., 3 iii, 4355 v, 641; vi, 343. 11, 173; iv, 137, T, *fc 125; vi, 188. V., 17-22..V, 452, 551 299, 632; vi, 220; »•» 3 m, 433 IV., 4. i, 28; iii, 435, V., 19 -i, 537; »i, 578 vm, 59- II., 4 ...111, 285, 433; 446, 538; iv, V., 1 9—2 1 . . iii, 45 1 ; iv, II., 3.. 11, 401; 111, 195, iv. 79; v, 192. 3i;'v, 519,620; 92, 93, 338; v, 202, 466; iv, 93, II., 4, 5 »i,433 vi, 226. 566. 529- II-, 5--1, 4375 iv> 6l95 IV., 4, 5 ..i, 441,443, V., 19, 21 ii, 25 II-, 3-5 n'*7& v, 377,4i6. 449- 4545 vi, V., 19-23 ii, 420 II-, 4 i> 69 II-, 8 i, 436 386. V., 20.. ii, 514; iii, 245 II., 5 11, 358,392; II-, 8, 9 vi, 43 IV., 5 iii, 436 V., 21 i, 324; iii, vn, 113. II-, 9 », 5*9; "i, IV., 6. .iii, 436;viii, 45 583; viii, 635. II-, 6 v, 237 254, 4345 v, IV., 7 ii, 218 V., 22.. i, 537; iv,252; II., 7... 1,466; iv, 273 545; v,,395; vm» IV., 8..i, 369; iii, 434 v, 171; viii, 58. II., 8, 9 .1, 33; vi,2So 596, 673. IV., 8, 9.. .i, 420; iii, V., 22, 23 vi, 350 II., 10 in, 467, 672 II-, 10 iii, 434 155- V., 24 v, 431; viii, 57 II., 10-13 iii, 466 II., 11 viii, 324 IV, 9 . . 1, 59; 11, 190; V., 24,25 ii, 417 II-, 11 ", 53^ II-, n-14 v, 562 iii, 259, 436; v, V., 25 ..ii,452;iv,632 II., 1 2.. 11, 9, 177; 111, II., 12 ....111,434; iv, 125; vn, 375, V., 25,26 ii, 294 454; iv, 455 V", 429. 446. V., 26.. ii, 309; iii, 713 109. H-, 12, 13 i, 436 IV., 10. .i, 26; iii, 436; VI., 1, 2...v,332, 535 II-, 13 "'358 II-, 13, 14 iii, 348 iv, 103, in; II., 13, 15..1, 446, 542 H-, l6 iii, 434 viii, 337- VI., 2... ii, 294, 382; II., 14.. v, 181; vi, 67; IV., 10, 11 . . . .iv, 647 iii, 438. vm, 653, 657. II., 18 iii, 4345 iv, IV., 12 i, 272 II-, 14, 15 Ill' 467 89; vi, 188, 214 IV., i6..ii, 230; v, 358 VI., 7 ... i, 34 ; ", 294, II., 14-16 11, 504 H-, 19 iii, 458 IV., 19 . . . .ii, 400; iii, 603; iii, 438; II., 15, 16 111,467 II., 19, 20 ii, 401 446; iv, 70; vi, iv, 76; v, 371, II., 17. .i,4i8;in, 465; II., 20 . .i, 77; iv, 377 320, 337- 445- v, 545 vn, 420. 2O0 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Eph. II., 17, 18 v, 526 Eph. IV., 22. . . iii, 578, 583 Eph. V., 23.. ii, 453; vi, 113 Phil. I., 9, 10 ii, 314 II., 17-20. . . . .iii, 467 IV., 22, 23 . . . .iv, 107 V., 25.... 1,95; 11,294 I., 10 iii, 171 II-, 19 >, 45 IV., 22-24. ii> 526; "i, V., 25, 26.. v, 388, 398; I., 13, *4 ii, 412 LI., 20. .i, 496; ii, 49; 578; v, 536. vi, 320. I., 14-18 iii, 472 iii, 415; iv, 646; IV., 24 11, 399; vii, V., 25, 28, 29 . . iii, 469 I-, 18 v, 382, 395 v> 374- 58. V., 26 ii, 14 I-, 20-24 ii, 393 H., 20, 21 . .ii, 502; iii, IV., 24, 25 ii, 321 V., 26, 27 . . iv, 94; vi, I., 20 iv, 24 171. IV., 25, 26. . . .iii, 468 319- I-, 21 V, 404,470, II., 21 i, 141 IV., 25, 29.. i, 519; ii, 21, 294. V., 27. .ii, 50; vii, 424 V., 28, 29 v, 589 582. I-, 22 i, 538 III-, 3, 4 », 341 III., 3-5. .. ii, 458; v, IV., 25-32... iii, 578 V., 28-32 vi, 316, I., 23. .iii, 90, 714; iv, 107. IV., 26.. i, 35; ii,45°; 317- 41, 57, 264, 298 Ill-, 5 ",465 iii, 685, 714; iv, V., 30 i, 528 I-, 23, 24 vi, 274 III., 8. . . .vi, 207, 209 97 ;v, 248, 535; V., 31.. iv, 48, 53; vi, I-, 24 v, 304 III., 8, 9. .iii, 467; vi, vii, 185, 277, 719. I, 26 V,3I2 36. 419. V., 31, 32 iii, 191, I-, 27 1,34 Ill-, 9, 10 ii, 9 IV., 26, 27 ii, 23 324, 469; iv, I., 29, 30. .ii, 426; iii, III., 10. ...ii, 305; iii, IV., 27.. ii, 30; iii, 689; 520; v, 325. 647. 467; vi, 18; viii, iv, 121, 332; V, V., 31-33 vii, 521 21. 357; vm> 33>- V., 32 i, 328; iii, II., 2 i, 83; ii, 14; III., 10, 11 ii, 320 IV., 27-29 ii, 321 201 ; iv, 103; vi, vii, 522. III., 14, 15... ii, 593; IV., 28 viii. 548 3I7- II., 3 i, 84; i", 7l3 iii, 663; iv, 157 III., 14-17.... vi, 337 III., 14-18 v, 89 IV., 28,29 iv, 93 IV., 29 ii, 250 ; v, 320, 537- VI vii, 495 II.. c vi, 382 II-, 5-9 !v, 5°3 II., 6 iii, 549, 602; III., 14-21 vii, 507 IV., 29-32 . . . viii, 629 VI., 1-3 v, 552 viii, 784. III., 15 . ..v, 51, 224; IV., 30.. ii, 21,27, 39; VI., 2, 3.. iv, 277, 368 II., 6, 7... ii, 174; iii, vii, 486; viii, iii, 685, 693; VI., 4. i, 81; in, 469; 472; iv, 378, 45- viii, 489, 677. v, 552; vii, 378, 503; v, 143. HI-, 17 m> 574 IV., 30, 31.... v, 488, 396; viii, 482. II., 6, 8 iv, 580 III., 21 i, 319 534- VI., 4-9 ", 294 II., 6-8 vi, 162 IV., 1. ..iv, 56; v, 396 IV., 31 Hi, 685 VI., 5... vii, 378,436, II., 6-1 1.. v, 521, 545, IV., 1-6 iv, 28 V., I iv, 602 468. 633- IV., 2, 3...V, 334, 488 V., I, 2 i, 49; vii, VI., 5, 6 v, 552 II., 7- . -ii, 35, 271; v, IV., 3 v, 424 294. VI., 6 vii, 436 66, 220, 275; vi, IV., 3-6 v, 566 V., 1-4 ii, 386 VI., 7 vii, 468 227, 228, 280, IV., 4- i, 52; v, 422; VI., 8 vi, 271 339- vii, 416. V., 3... ii, 262; iv, 93 VI., 9..i, 148; iv, 54; II-, 7-9 v, 167 IV., 4-6.. i, 17, 52; 111, V., 3, 4 ii, 250 v, 552; vi, 272; II-, 8 1,433,495- 676; iv, 157. V., 3, 5 viii, 16 vii, 348; viii, 544; 111, 473, 524 IV., 5..1, 81; 111, 449, V., 4...H, 251; v, 545 479- II-, 9 vi, 224 45°> 675> 676; V., 4, 5 vi> x59 VI., IO-17 viii, 639 II., 9, 10. .v, 491; vii, v, 57i> 673- V., 5 - - ii, 278; iii, 67; VI., Ii..i, 34; ii, 371; 118. IV., 5, 6.. . i, 506; iv, v, 334- iii, 469; iv, 661, II., 10.. ii, 575; i, 33', 545 v, 396. V., 5, 6 iv, 93 668. iv, 157; v, 209; IV., 6.. i, 362,488; v, V., 5-1 1 ii, 386 VI., 11, 12 iv, 652 vi, 398; vii, 559; 228. V., 5-13 vi, 18 VI., 12 i, 55, 330, viii, 584. IV., 8.. i, 388; iii, 446, V., 6 v, 429; viii, 469, 470; ii, II., IO, 11. .i, 330; 11, 468. 55- 400, 418, 469, 337; iv, 250, IV., 9..i, 494, 560; iii, V., 6, 7 i, 500; v, 528; iii, 262; 662. 627. 318, 365, 663. iv, 114, 332; v, II., n ... v, 252; viii, IV., 9, 10 i, 576 V., 7, 8 iv, 94 645; vi, 187, 506. IV., 10. . iv, 411; v, V., 8. . ii, 216; iii, 202 329, 372- II., 12 v, 674 627. V., 11 . .iii, 468; iv, 98 VI., 12, 13.... iv, 329 II., I3...iv, 307, 323; V., 11, 12.. iii, 65; iv, VI., 12-17.... v, 350, VI, 212. IV., 11, 12 ii, 302 94- 556. II-, 14, 15 v, 537 IV., n-13 ii, 433 IV., 13. - - ii, 500, 504, V.. 12 iv. Q7, VI., 13 vi, 372 VI., 13, 14, 17.. ii, 72 II., 15. . i, 417,467; », 295; iii, 71; iv, V., 13 i, 328 505, 525, 542, V., 14.. .ii, 196; v, 51. VI., 14. .i, 33; ii, 203 476; v, 284, 547; iv, 261; 218; vi, 218; vii, VI., 14-17 ii, 204; 542; viii, 63. v, 205. 5°7- in, 333' vi, 372 II., 15, 16 viii, 58 iv., 13-15 ••••». 213 V., 15 viii, 63 VI., 15.--.ii, 270, 583 II-, 16 i, 35 iV., 14 ii, 309; iv, V., 15, 16 v, 249 VI., 16. . . .iv, 121; vi, II., 17. . . . ii, 426; iii, 55*- V., 16 . . . .iv, 121, 598 390. 647; vii, 381. IV., 15, 16 v, 263 V., 18 iv, 93; vii, VI., 17. . . iii, 162; vi, II., 20, 21 . . . .ii, 426 IV., 16 iii, 446 498. 339- II-, 21 v, 536 IV., 17-19 ii, 195 IV., 17-20 iv,93 V., 18, 19 iii, 468 V., 19 .ii, 249; iv, 47, VI., 18. .iii, 689, 690; iv, 108. II., 25 i, 82 II., 30 i, 20 48; vii, 506. VI., 19, 20. . . iii, 470 IV., 19 viii, 16 V., 21 i, c III., 2 v, 244, 346, 657. HI-, 3 iv, 23, 40 V., 21-29 ii, 420 V., 22 ii, 294 IV., 20-24.... ii, 275, I-, 5 i, 33, 35 386. I-, 7 ii, 426 III-, 3> 4 iv, 20 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 261 Phil. III., 4-6 iii, 473 III., 5. .iii, 95; viii, 37 III-, 6 i, 417 HI-. 7-9 "i, 473 III., 8.. 111, 715; iv, 45 III., 10.... i, 54, 574; iv, 459- III., 11 i, 540; vi, 325; vii, 219; viii, 683. III., 11, 12. . . .iii, 562 HI., 12 iv, 45, 47 III., 12-14 ii, 222 III., 13, 14. .iii, 562; iv, 40. III., 13 iv, 78; vi, 224. III., 14 v, 645; vi, 272> 2755 yiii' 56. III., 15. . . .ii, 222; iii, 95; iv, !°9; v, 167, 363- III., 16 ii, 14 III., 18 i, 71 HI-, 18, 19 i, 63 III., 19. . .ii, 242; iii, 717; iv, 36,43; vi, 212; viii, 60 III., 19-21 v, 536 III., 20. i, 27; ii, 399, 41 1; iii, 101, 342, 473! vii, 281; viii, 773 III., 20, 21 . . .iii, 451, 580. III., 21. .iii, 473,589; iv, 631; v, 403, 474; vi, 375; vii, 299. HI., 29 i, 540 IV., 1 viii, 63 IV., 3. .ii, 10; iii, 101 ; iv, 41, 156; vii, 484; viii, 57. IV., 5.. ii, 196; iv, 25 IV., 6 viii, 61 IV., 6, 7 iii, 685 IV., 7. vi, 161 IV., 8..iv,25; v, 563; vii, 76. IV., 8, 9...ii, 402; iv, 279. IV., 11-13 ii, 427 IV., 13. .i, 88; iv,333, 666. IV., 15 i, 18 IV., !7 i, 471 IV., 18 1,485; ", 526; v, 456. IV., 19 iv, 41 Col. I., 5 viii, 56 I-, 5> ° iii> 47° I-.9-" i, 458 I., 10 iv, 56 I., 15.... i, 57, 87; iii, 163, 470, 473, 601; iv, 245,246, 247- 277, 381, 603, 621; v, 632; vi, 3'7; vii, 365, 424, 487. Col. I., 15, 16 ii, 47 I., 15-17 iv, 281 I., 15-18 v, 516 I., 16. i, 145; iii, 283; iv, 290; v, 252, 253, 622. I.i 16, 17 vi, 293 I., 16-18. . iv, 262, 377 I., 18. . . i, 11 ; v, 240; vii, 109. I., 19. ..iii, 470; v, 59, 121. I., 20, 21 iii, 471 I., 21 iii, 561 I-i 21,22 vi, 433 I., 22 iii, 471 I., 23 i, 54; vi, 209 I., 24. .iii, 471 ; vi, 209 !•> 25 i, 57 I-, 25-27 i, 458 I., 26 v, 89 I., 26, 27 vii, 102 I-. 27 i, 459 I-, 28 i, 303 II., 2, 3.... ii, 459, 463 H-,4- •», 133,3", 312; vi, 389. II., 5 iv, III II-, 6, 7 ii, 312 II., 6-9 vi, 209 II., 8. .ii, 311,312,494, 507; iii, 183,246, 47 1 ! iv, 396; vi, 34,125,244,331; vii, 87; viii, 59 II., 8, 10 v, 484 II., 9.. iii, 326; iv,i58, 283; v, 59, 142 II-, II ii,389! »i, 55°; iv> 40; v, 510. II., 11, 14, 15. . .v, 120 II., 12 iii, 661 II., 12, 13 iii, 561 v II-, 13 "i, 471 II., 13, 14. .iv, 96; vii, 484. II., 14 v, 181 II., 14, 15. .iii, 166; iv, 142. II., 15... iv, 420, 457; v, 632. II., 16... iv, 331, 362, 648; viii, 773. II-, 16, 17 iii, 471 II., 18... ii, 133, 390; iii, 259; v, 49; vi", 59- II., 18, 19.. iv, 546; v, 649. II.. 18, 19, 21 . .iii, 472 II., 20 iii, 561, 579, 661; v, 125, 536, 586. II-, 21, 23 V, 649 II., 22 iii, 472 II., 23. .ii, 390; iii, 715 HI-, 1 vii, 359 III., 1-3 iii, 561 III., 1-4... v, 495, 536 III., 2 .. .ii, 9; vii, 97; viii, 621. HI-, 3 iv, 284 Col. III., 3, 4 iv, 378 III., 4. .ii, 389; iii, 168 III., 5. .ii, 514; iii, 67; iv, 93, 565>625; vii, 185; viii, 16, 57- III., 5, 6 ii, 288; v, 334. HI-, 8 iv, 93, 529 III., 8, 9 ii, 526 III., 9 viii, 546 III., 10. .ii, 389; vii, 58 III., 11 . . . ii, 421; vi, 272. III., 12 ii, 419 III., 12-15 "' 421 IH-, 14, 15 ii. 419 III., 16. . . .ii, 249; iv, 48; v, 578; vii, 506. III., 17 iv, 651 HI-, 18 iv, 545 III., 18-22 . . .viii, 482 III., 18-25 ii, 421 III., 22 vii, 378 III., 22, 24.... vii, 436 III., 25 iv, 54; viii, 479- IV... vii, 495 IV., 1.. ii, 421; vii, 378, 436. IV., 2..ii, 294, 459; iv, 108; v, 286,557 IV., 3,4 », 459 IV., 5 ii, 294 IV., 6..ii, 347; iv, 477, 577; vi, 161; viii, 59. IV., 9 ",294 IV., 10 vii, 568 IV., 16, 17 vii, 478 1 Thess. I., 9, 10. . .iii, 152, 562. II., 3 iv, 92 II-, 4 », 543 II., 5, 7 ....ii, 300 II., 6 . . . . .vii, 380 II., 6, 7 ii, 214 II., 10-12. . .i, 532 II., 12 ..iv, 56; v, 406. II., 14, 15..W, 389 II., 15 iii, 461 II., 16 viii, 14 II-, 17 ". 273 II., 19 iii, 562 III., 13.... iii, 562 IV., 3-..iv, 50; v, 589- IV., 3-5 - -iii. 462; iv, 92- IV., 3-8... .ii, 425 IV., 4 i», 556 IV., 5 i, 80 IV., 6 v, 5:3; viii, 16. IV., 8 iii, 674 IV., 9 ii, 216 IV., 11 iii, 63 IV., 12 v, 219 IV., 13 . ..iii, 713; v, 474- 1 Thess. IV'., 13-14. .v, 548 IV., 13-15 •••• iv, 458. IV., 13-17. . .iii, 562,590; iv, 22. IV., 14. . . . vii, 61 IV., 15 . . .viii, 762 IV., 15-17 iii, 462,575; iv, 55°- IV., 16 iii, 231, 693; v,25i; vi, 330; vii, 47'- IV., 16, 17 iii, 473;vi,33o; vh, 471. IV., 16, 17 iii, 473; vi, 330 IV., 17 ii, 505; »', 231, 343; iv, 299; vi, 33°; vii, 382; viii, 437,452,583 V., I, 2 ... .vi, 212 V., 1-3 ....iii, 563 V., 2, 3 v, 553 v-. 3 i, 559 V., 4, 5 1V, 80 V., 5 iv, 121 V., 5-8 ii, 258 V., 6-8. ..ii, 435 V., 11.... i, 34, 93 V., 12, 13 ... i, 11 V., 13 ... ii, 14, 16 V., 13-15... ii, 294 V., 14.. iv, 121,368 V., 16 iv, 54 V., 16-18 . ..vi, 61 V., 17. .iii, 689; iv, 108. V., 18 iii, 51 V., 19, 20. .iii, 462 V., 19-22 . . ii, 294 V., 20 ii, 18 V., 21.. ii, 312; iii, 245; iv, 37; vi, 103. V., 22 i, 35 V., 23.. i, 386; iii, 463, 581, 590; iv, 22; vi, 325- V., 26 iii, 686 2 Thess. I., 6-8 iii, 463 I., 6-10 i, 501 I-, 8, 9 iii, 463 I., 9, 10 i, 509 II. . . .vii, 214, 471 II., 1— 11 . . .v, 218 II., 1-12. . .iv, 594 II., 2 iv, 469 II-, 3--i, 253 ;H, II II., 3, 4 . . iii, 464; vii, 356; iv, 594- II., 3,4, 8.. v, 247; vii, 382. II., 4. . . i, 420; iii, 234- 262 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 2 Thess. II., 6-10 . . .iv, 451 II., 6, 7 i, 178 II., 7 vii, 212 II., 7-9 ...vii, 354 II., 8. .i, 420,554; v, 160; viii, 345- II., 9 iii, 464 II., IO iii, 248, 464; v, 446; vii, 354- II., 10-12. .iii,464; iv, 45 1> v> 343- II., 11. .1, 502; iii, 464; v, 364; vii, 354- II., 13 iii, 248; viii, 56. II., I5...iv, 59, 75 II., 15-17.... viii, 629. III., 1, 2. . .ii, 448 III., 1-3. .viii, 629 III., 2 v, 204 III., 4. . . .viii, 629 III., 6..iv, 59, 88, 94; v, 347, 429, 55 *• III., 6-12. . .iii, 63 HI., 8 v, 283 III., 10. .i, 62; vii, 381, 425. III., 11 iv, 88 III., 14. .ii, 21, 22 III., 14, i5..iv,87; v.551- HI-, 15 i- 35 I Tim. I., 1 i, 164 I., 3 i, 94; v, 486 I.,4..i, 57, 62, 315, 574; iii, 183, 246, 259, 505. I., 5 i, 55; ii, 340 1-, 6 vii, 381 I-, 7 ii,34° 1,8 ii, 340 I., 9-.i, 481; ii, 411, 525; vi, 204. I., 13 v, 382 I-, 13-16 iv,95 I-, 14 i, 55 I., 15.... iv, 95,425 I., 16 iii, 659 I., 17 iii, 61 1; v, 614; vi, 387, 391; vii, 523. I., 18 iii, 255 I-i !8, 19 ii- 354 I., 19.. iii, 67; iv, 87 I., 20... ii, 37; iii, 87, 118, 244, 535; vi, 187. II., 1 . .iii, 682; vii, 523- II., 1, 2. .ii, 148; iv, 668. II., 1, 3 vii, 506 II., 2. .i, 36; ii, 115; iii, 424; iv,43; vii, 489, 490, 551- 1 Tim. II., 4. .i, 80; vi, 316; vii, 485 ; viii, 631. II., 5... .1, 5445 1", 534, 584, 593, 624; v, 169, 632; vii, 126. II., 6 i, 69 IT, 7 iv> 89 IT, 8. . .iii, 672, 685, 689. IT, 9.. -ii, 287; iii, 102. IT, 9, 10. .ii, 269; iii, 6S9; v, 432,544 IT, 11, 12. . . .iii, 669 iv, 33- IT, n-14. . . .v, 546 II., 14 iv, 148 IT, 15 ii, 398 IT, 24 viii, 634 III., 1. .iii, 195; vi, 229. HI., 1, 2 iv, 54 III., 1-4 viii, 579 III., 1-7 iv, 69 III., 2. ii, 146, 402; vii, 396. III., 2,12 vii, 457 III., 3 viii, 60 III., 4. .ii, 402; vii, 381, 396. III., 6. v, 268; vii, 396- III., 8 i, 34 III., 15. . .i, 414; iv, 557; vii, 345, 431; viii, 779 III., 16 i, 29; iii, 375, 476- IV., 1. . .11, 390; in, 24O; iv, no; v, 641 ; vi, 264, 298. IV., 1 -3.. iii, 243; iv, 103, 285,571; v, 648. IV., 1-4. . . .vi, 209 IV., 1-5. ii, 397; v, 124. IV, 2....i, 390; vii, 503. IV., 3.. i, 348, 359; ii, 390; iii, 259; v, 112, 290. IV., 3, 4 », 249 IV., 3-5.... ..v, 135 IV., 4 v, 649 IV., 4, 5.. iii, 65; iv, 23, 648. IV., 5 vii, 523 IV., 6-8 ii, 294 IV., 7-..iv, 178; vi, 495- IV., 8 . . ii, 196, 203; vi, 95. IV., 10.. i, 52, 59; ii, 196, 518; iv, 75, 508; vii, 465- IV., 1 2 .... i, 60; ii, 427; v, 366. 1 Tim. IV, 15 iv, 56 IV., 17 v, 301 V., 2 vi, 161 V., 3 iii, 715 V., 3-6 v, 552 V., 6 viii, 621 V., 8....V, 552; vii, 493- V., 9 ii, 146; iv, 33; vii, 426, 45 7- V., 9, 10. .iv, 43; 111, 715- V., 10 iv, 46 V., n vii, 426 V., 11, 12.... v, 552 V., 13... iii, 255; iv, 43; viii, 58. V., 14 iv, 70 V., 14, 15.... ii, 398 V., 17. . .iv, 114; iii, 703- V., 18 ii, 368 V., 19 v, 552 V., 20 v, 552 V., 2i..i,u; ii, 300; iii, 261. V., 22. . .iii, 677; iv, 94; v, 284. V., 23. . .ii, 242; iii, 97 ! iv, 108. V., 26 ii, 42 V., 30 v, 175 VI., 1 i, 69 VI., 2. . . .ii, 294; vii, 436- VI., 3 i, 94 VI., 3,4 iii, 251; vi, 296. VI., 3-5 ..ii, 309; v, 3i&, 387- VI., 4 •• >> 434 VT, 41 5 i. 574 VI., 5..vi, 169; viii, 57- VT, 6....ii, 203; v, 471. VT, 7 v, 453; vi, 13- VT, 7, 10 ip 34 VT, 7-10.... v, 479, 55°- VT, 8 iv, 41; v, 649; viii, 482 VT, 8-10... vii, 178 VI., 9 v, 440 VT, 10. . .ii, 248; iii, 67, 711; v, 649; viii, 57, 621. VT, 11 vii, 201; viii, 58. VT, 11, 12. . . vi, 278 VI. , 13 iii, 261 VT, 14, 15. . .iii, 562 VT, 16. .ii, 487, 497, 574; iii, 610, 611, 612,649; v, 627, 642; vi, 329, 386; vii, 491. VT, 17. .v, 649; viii, 482. 1 Tim. VI., 20.. i, 348,378; iii, 255, 562; ^,469; v, 125, v"i, 573- VT, 20,21 .. ii, 359; v, 204. VT, 21 vii, 381 2 Tim. I, 3 iv, 276, 570. I-, 5 vii, 478 T, 6 i, 49 T, 7, 8. . .ii, 418; iii, 647. T, 10. .i, 84; iv, 488 T, 14. .iii, 255; viii, 573- T, 15. - .ir-, 244, 477» 562; iv, 118. T, 16 i, 50 T, 16-18. ... iv, 324 T, 18 iii, 562 II., vii, 201 IT, I iii, 687 IT, 1, 2. . .ii, 299; v, 204. IT, 2 iii, 255 IT, 3 i", 259 IT, 3, 4 iv, 56 IT, 4 v, 366 IT, 4, 5 -v, 501, 536 IT, 5.. iv, 593, 661; vii, 401 ; viii, 56 IT, 7 viii, 56 IT, 8. . .iii, 540 ; viii, 481. IT, 11 . . .iii, 647; iv, 459- IT, 11, 12 v, 499 IT, 12.. i, 34; iii, 69 II., 14. ..ii, 311; iii, 261. IT, 15. .iv, 543; vii, 471; viii, 60. IT, 16 v, 595 IT, 16, 17 . . . ii, 311 IT, 17. .iii, 244,246; v, 383, 446, 552; vi, 298. II, 17, 18.. 1,407; iv, 144. II, 18 vii, 381 II, 19. iii, 244; vii, 420; iv, 41. II, 20... v, 327, 334 II, 20, 21. iv, 293, 325, 528. II, 23.... 1, 462; 11, 311,445; vi, 235 IT, 23, 24.... v, 547 II, 24. ..v, 389; viii, 610. IT, 24, 25 . ... i, 54 II, 24-26 i, 310 II, 26. . . .i, 80; viii, 469. III., 1 iv, no IIT, 1-3 v, 209 III, 1-5 iv, 74 III., 1-9 v, 426 IIT, 2 ii, 320 III., 3, 4 vii, 416 IIT, 4. .i, 63; vi, 296 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 2^1 2 Tim. III., 5 . .viii, 55, 627 Tit. III., IO. . . i, 341, 416; Ilebr.V, 11-14 iv, 68 Hebr.X, 25 ii, 14 III., 6. .i, 80, 336; iii, 251; iv, 284; V, 12 ii, 494 VI, 212. vi, 114. V., 12-14.. ii, 459; iv, X, 26, 27. ii, 22, 360 III., 6, 7.... iv, 584 III., IO, 11 . . . iii, 245; 485. X, 26, 27,29. .iii, 673 III., 7....1. 473, 548 iv, S7IJ v, 346, V., 13 ii, 312 X, 26-31 ii, 37 III., 8 iii, 66; iv, 552- V., 14 ii, 29, 307, X, 29. i, 90; iv, 643 520; vn, 479; III-, 11 v, 387 312, 523; iv, X, 30. . .iii, 370, 713; viii, 627. in., 13 1, 77 • 579; vii, 221. v, 659; vi, 98; III., 8, 9. . . vi, 210, III., 14 iii, 65 VI., I. .ii, 459J iv,97> vii, 183 ; viii, 421 221 ; viii, 419 147. X.,32 vi, 320 III., 12 v, 471 Philemon vii, 495 VI., 2. .ii, 92; v, 385, 534- X, 32-39 ii, 428 HI., 13 v, 467 I ..... . .vii, 478 8, 9 ;i, 5° ^■,33> 34- •• vm, 671 III., 15, 16, 17... 11, VI., 4 vi, 156 X, 35 iii, 406 196. III., 16 iv, 16 VI., 4-6 ii, 37 VI., 4-8 iv, 97 X, 37 i, n X, 38 iv, 54 III., 19. . . . vii, 420 VI., 6 iv, 83 X, 39 ii, 41 IV., 1 . . . .i, 64; viii, Hebr.1,1. ii, 305, 452,493, 499, 551- 572; iv, VI., 6-8 ii, 12 XI, 1 iv, 19 572. VI., 7, 8 iv, 310 XI, 1, 2 ii, 349 IV., 1-4. . . .iii, 261 389; vi, 323. VI., 8 .ii, 15; vi, 182, XI, 3 ii, 15 IV, 3 i, 389 I., 2 vii, 102 217. VI., 11-20 ii, 377 XI, 3, 4 ii, 350 XI, 4 i'i, 153 IV., 3,4 v, 551 I., 3 i, 406; ii, 35, IV., 6 iii, 647 48, 539; iii, 163; VI, 18 i, 12 XI, 5...i, 7; iii, 153, IV, 6-8.. v, 289,539 iv, 164, 247, 248, VII., 1-3. .ii, 107; iii, 227; viii, 425 IV, 7-..iv, 632; vii, 376> 377- 644; v, 152, 654. XI, 6 ii, 349 498. 237, 628; vi, 69, VII, 2...ii, 352; viii, XI, 7 iii, 152 IV., 7, 8 vi, 209 207, 295, 297, 25- XI, 9 iii, 151 IV., 8.. 111, 103, 716; 390; vii, 132. VII, 3 vii, 112 XI, 10. . .vi, 298, 328 V, 2IO; VI, I-, 3, 4, 5-7, 13- -i, 15 XI, 13.. i, 561; iv, 56 541; viii, 572, XI, 17 i, 8 574- I, 7. .iv, 288; vii, 107 VII, 15 iii, 152 XI, 19 vii, 531 IV., 10 vii, 478 I., 9 v, 225 VII, 17 iii, 152 XI, 23 vi, 333 IV, 10, II i, 438 I-, 14 ii, 133; iii, VII, 19 iv, 159 XI, 24-26. . . iv, 239 IV., 13. iii, 98, 686 305; iv, 129, 256, VII, 21... v, 69, 73; XI, 25.... ii, 38, 350 IV., 14 111, 535 337, 544, 652. vm, 479. XI, 26, 27. . . . ii, 428 IV, 21 1, 21; vi, VII, 26-VIII, . . . iv, XI, 26 iii, 408 47; vii, 478. II-, 1 iv, 332 100. XI, 31 i 8 XI, 32 11, 350; vi, Tit. \ 2 i, 12 II-, 3- 4 vi, 46 VIII, 5.. iv, 284, 348, 273- c 11, C04. II-, 5 v, 369 II-, 5-9 ii', 172 361,362, 374 VIII, 8-10.... ii, 489 XI, 32-38. . . iii, 170 XI, 35. .v, 349, 504; I- 5> 6 iv> 54 I., 6 11,402; iv, 43; II.. 6-9 iii, 172 VIII, 8-13... iii, 154 vm, 21. vii, 457. II., 10 iv, 56; vii, VIII, 10-12. . .ii, 204 XI, 36, 37.. ii, 13; v, I., 6-9 1V- 69 523- VIII, 11 . .iii, 661; iv, 289. I, 7 v> 371; viii> 6o II., 11. .ii, 203; v, 580 14. XI, 36-40 ii, 428 I., 9, IO 1V> 483 I., 10. . . i, 68; ii, 309; II., 12 i, 141 VIII, 12 ii, 54 VIII, 13.... vi, 188; XI, 37.. i, 9; iv, 3^8; vii, no, 446; II., 14-16 ii, 277 v". 375- II-, 16 vi, 392 vii, 123. viii, 581. I.| J2, 13 11, 313 III., 2 i, 10 IX, 3 iv, 158 XI, 37, 38 ...iv, 613, I., 2. . .ii, 76, 145; iii, III., 5. .i, 16, 146, 420 IX, 3, 4 iv, 158 618. 142, 201; iv, 481 III., s, 6 vi, 216 IX, 4 vi, 389, 390 XI, 38 vii, 576 I., 1 1. i, 504; ii, 402; IX., 7 iv, 159 XI, 40 iii, 27 "i, 995 v» 354, III., 12 ii, 15 IX, 8 iii, 317 XII, 1, 2 i, 428 648. IV i, 8 IX, 11, 12. . . .iv, 159 XII, 1 i, 10 I-, 15, l6 iv, 147 IV., 8 vii, 114 IX, 11-20 iv, 85 XII, 2 iv, 149 IV., 8,9 ii, 376 IX., 13 iv, 157 XII, 5, 6..i, 307; iii, II-, 3-5 !'' 432 IV., 12. . .ii, 532; iii, IX, 14. .ii, 392; ni, 714. II-, 5 i> 69 162; iv, 246. 375; iv, 147. XII, 6. .i, IO; iv, 312; II-, 7 vi, 274 IV., 13. iii, 163; viii, IX, 1 9... iii, 327; iv, v, 286. II., 11-13 ii, 173 760. 158. XII, 8 vii, 399 II., 12 vii, 161 IV., 14... iv, 652; vi, IX, 19-22. . . .iv, 157 XII, 15 vi, 365 II., 13 viii, 572; V, 347- IX, 22 vii, 531 XII, 15-17 n,37 219. IV, 15. . m, 244; iv, IX, 24 ii, 31; vii, XII, 16, 17 ii, 22 II., 14 .... i, 20, 81; ii, 115, 283; vi, 521. XII, 17 11, 14 321. 217. IX, 26 iv, 40, 273 XII, 21 i, 195 III., i..i, 5,41; iii, 71; X, 1. .iv, 157, 159; vi, XII, 22 iv, 622 vii, 436- V., I..v, 409; viii, 14 328. XII, 22, 23.. iv, 371, HI., 2 v, 555 V., 1-3 vii, 543 X, 1, 22 vii, 522 641. III-, 3-5 », 172 V., 4 vii, 429 X, 9 i, 482 XII, 23 vn, 409 HI-, 3-6 iv,425 V, 5 vii, 410 X, 12, 13 i, 70 XII, 24 iv, 27 III., 5..iv, 74; v, 388; V., 5-10 iii, 152 X, 17 . ii, 54 XII, 26, 27 iv, 72 vi, 320, 389. V, 7. .iii, 664; v, 644 X, 22 iii, 42 XII, 29. .iv, 605; v, III., 9 iii, 246; vi, V., 7-9 i, 482 X, 23 viii, 479 88, 617. 235- V., 10 iii, 152 XIII, 2 111, 690 264 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Hebr.XIIL, 4. . .i, 432; vii, 463; viii, 56 XIII., 5 i, 432 XIII., 7 vii, 378; viii, 57- XIII., 8.. .. vi, 298 XIII., 10. .iii, 685; v, 533- XIII., 10-13. .iii, 173 XIII., 12, 13. .iv, 158 XIII., 14-16. . .i, 432 XIII., 15.. i, 574; vii, 381. XIII., 17. . .i, II, 66; ii, 16. Jas. •) 2 ii, 39 -.4 vi, 156 .,5 ii, 11, 35, 51; viii, 59. ., 6-8 ii, 26 ,8 i, 11, 148 -. 9. 10 vii, 151 •. 9-", 27 ii, 32 .,12. .iii, 102; vii, 399 ., 13. .iii, 684; vi, 116, 119. -. 16 i, 56 ., 18... i, 527; vi, 397 •» 19 viii, 638 .,20 viii, 638 •>2i i, 536 ., 27... vi, 98; viii, 59 !■» 1 viii, 479 I., 1-8 vii, 151 I-, 1-9 ii, 32 1.7 »> 41 I., 8 ii, 519; iv, 19 I., 10 vii, 216 I-, 13 v, 254, 385 I., 14 viii, 619 I., 19 "> 29 I-, 21 i, 13 I., 23 i, 7,63,478, 533! ». 35'5 in» 152, 7"- I., 26 ii, 42 II-, 1 i", 7°35 iv. 156; viii, 59. II., I, 2 viii, 619 II., 2 vi, 268; vii, 178; viii, 59. II., 5-10 ii, 11 II., 8 iii, 711 II., 13 viii, 619 II-, 15 viii. 59 II., 16 iii, 42 V-, I i, 17 V., 3 ii, 535 V., 6..i, I3,5i;ii, 390, 429; v, 661; viii, 57- V., 6, 7 ii, 29 V., 7 ii, 25 V., 11 ii, 20 V., 12. ..ii, 51; vi, 93 V., 13-15 iv, 56 V., 17 iii, 254 V., 1-14 ii, 16 V., 9 ", 54 V., 12. .ii, 542; iii, 67; viii, 331 • V., 14.. v, 376; vii, 431 Jas. V., 16. . . .iii, 664; vii, 378. V., 17 iv, 105, 154 V., 17, 18. .iii, 690; viii, 150. V., 19, 20... ii, 55; vii, 521. V., 20. . .i, 18; ii, 429; vii, 522. 1 Pet. ., I iii, 170 •, 6-9 ii, 433 ., 8..i, 33,472, 533 •, 9 iv, 287 ., 10-12 ii, 52 ., II. .ii, 43; iii, 674 ., 12 i, 382, 511, 567; ii, 598. •,I3.2I i, 33 ., 14-16 ii, 402 ., 15 iv, 61; viii, 57- .,16 iv, 50 ., 17. .iv, 54; v, 674 •, I7-J9 ", 291 .,19 iv, 91; vii, 129, 422. ., 20. .ii, 47; iv, 23 ., 21, 22 ii, 402 •, 22 ii, 55 •,24 v, 76 I., 1-3 ii, 220 I-j 2. .i, 53; vii, 446 I-. 3 i. 574 I., 4. . .iii, 172; viii, 498. I., 4-8 ...11, 13; iii, 171. I., 5 11, 585 ; in, 690 ; iv, 646; v, 409. 417; vii, 260, 381, 506. H-. 5-9 i, 471 II-, 6 vi,387 II., 8 iii, 365 II., 9.. i, 53, 81,257; iv, 547; vi, 393; vii, 344, 381, 409, 422, 431, 490; viii, 58. II., 10.. iii, 155; vi, 324- II., 11. . i, 27, 34; vii, 377. 465- II., II, 12 v, 284 II., 11, 12,15, 16.. ii, 394- II-, 12 i, 35; ii, 284; viii, 55. II., 13. . iii, 648; vii, 436- II., 13, 14 ....iii, 71 II., 16 . . .i, 482, 519 II., 17, 21, 24. . .i, 5, 35; ii, 201,66; vi, 523- II., 18. . .ii, 289; vii, 436- II., 20 iii, 645 II-, 21 v, 294 1 Pet. II., 21-23 v. 486, 545-.. II., 22. . iii, 165; iv, 428, 503. II-, 23 i, 54,444. 448; vii, 501. II., 24. .i, 572;ii,362 III viii, 613 HI-, 1 iv, 47 III., 1-4 ii, 287 III., 1-6 iii, 687 III., 3 iii, 102 HI-, 3.4 v, 432 HI-, 4 v, 544 III., 6 vii, 463 III., 7 iii, 710 III., 8 ii, 289 III., 9... iii, 74, 685; viii, 509. HI-, 9. 22 i, 33 HI-, " iv, 63 III., 13.. ii, 292; vii, 377- III., 15.. iv, 477,615 HI-, 18 i, 43; v» 526; iv, 100. III., 18, 20. . iii, 375 III., 18-21 . . iv, 279 III., 19. . ii, 491 ; iii, 231 ; v, 209. III., 19, 20.. i, 499; ii, 490. III., 20... i, 7, 343; ii, 14; iii, 651; iv, 62; vii, 63, 488. III., 20-21. . .v, 389, 398. III., 21 . .iii, 582; iv, 83; v, 394; vii, 521. IV., 3.. ii, 25, 291, 514- IV., 4, 12. . . .vii, 522 IV., 6 v, 526 IV., 7 i. 34, 54 IV., 8. .i, 18; ii, 293, 340, 362, 429, 602; iii, 639; vii, 522. IV., 11 . .vi, 159; viii, 59- IV., 1 2... iii, 645; v, 507; vii, 382 IV., 12-14. . ii, 418; v, 348, 501. IV, 14 i, 5°9 IV., 15 v, 284 IV., 15, 16... v, 545 IV, 16 i, 35 V., 1 vii, 381 V., 1-3 v, 155 V., 1-4.. iv, 99; viii, 641. V., 2,3 iv, 156 V., 3 v, 154 V-, 4 vi, 397 V., 5-..-i, 5, 13, 35. 51; »> 39°, 429; iii, 153; v, 295, 297; vi, 82; vii, 466, 481; viii, 57. 1 Pet. V., 6. . .iv, 489; viii, 784. V., 6-9 iii, 153 V., 7 ii, 17 V., 8 iv, 337; v, 49i; viii, 56, 630. V., 14. .iii, 686; vii, 541- 2 Pet. I., 4 iii, 317; v, 151. 237, 631 I-, 9 i", 673 I., 11 ii, 506 I., 17. .. . . iv, 151 I., 18, 19 v, 151 I., 18-21 . . . .vii, 257 I., 20 iv, 19 I., 21 v, 204 II., I iii, 243; v, 244; vii, 133. II., 4... v, 153, 161, 174; vii, 65. II., 5 .... i, 7 ; ii, 331 II., 6-9 i, 8 II., 11, 12.... v, 536 II-, 13 vii, 383 II., 13-15.... v, 285 II., 16. . .v, 502; vii, 257. II., 22. . .v, 125; vii, 75, "9- HI-. 3 v, 244 HI-, 3, 4 i, 11 III., 5-14. . . .iv, 129 III., 7, 10 . . .vii, 522 III., 8. . i, 146, 240, 55°, 556; vii> 211. III., 9.. i, 85; v,56o; vi, 200; vii, 5",.5i7- III., 10. .iii, 496; iv, 138. III., 12 V, 25I III., 15 i, 33 III., 16..H, 34, 551; iii, 262; iv, 109; vii, 44. 1 John, I., I . . .iii, 197, 610, 708; iv, 417, 624; vi, 83. I., i,2..iv, 155; vi, 84. I-, 2 in, 532 I-, 2, 3 vi, 84 I-, 3 "i. 625 I., 5. . . .iii, 661 ; iv, 242, 376> 460, 547- I., 5-7 iv,8« I-, 5-9 iv, 96 I-, 6, 7 ii, 386 I., 8...v, 453, 547; vi, 14, 268. I-, 8, 9 v, 476 II., 1 i, 445; vi, 276. II., I, 2 iv. 96, 286; v, 332 II., 2. iv, 484, 508, 644. ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. 265 " John, II., 2-6 ii, 295 II., 3,4 v, 302 II., 4 ii, 3^9 II., 6...iv, 61,378; v, 347, 432' 486, 536. II., 8 iv, 80 II, 9 v> 533 II., 9-1 1 v, 494 II., 11 v, 661 II-, 15 v, 475 II., 15-17... v, 432, 45 », 53°- II., 16 iv, 79 II., 17..V, 420, 539 II., 18 .i, 442,462; iv, no; v,244 II., 18, 19.. ii, 389; v, 376> 397- II., I9..iii, 244; v, 341, 424, 552 II., 20 ii, 92 II., 20-27 ii, 21 II., 21, 22. ...v, 552 II., 22 iii, 625 II., 23.. v, 499, 526 II., 27 v, 376 II., 29 iv, no III., 1, 2 iv, 75 III., 1-8. . .vii, 164 III., 2. .iii, 562; iv, 344, 5°9- III., 3 iv, 6l III., 3-10.... iv, 96 III., 5 iv, 100 HI, 7 i, 55 III, 9 ii, 22; iii, 660. Ill, 10 v,244 III, 10, 15... v, 533 III, 14,15. .ii,6oi; i", 37- III, 15. . .iii, 62; v, 454, 494- III, 16. .iii, 646; iv, 121. Ill, 1 7.. v, 480, 532 III, 18.. iv, 121,125 III, 18, 19.. ii, 427 III, 19-21. . . ii, 21 III, 20 iii, 194 IV, 1.. .v, 244; vii, 375, 383- IV, 1, 2 i, 443 IV, 1-3 iii, 464 IV, 2, 3... iii, 625; v, 519- IV, 3... i, 34; i», 259,542,56i; v, 383. IV, 4... v, 501,535 IV, 6 ii, 21 IV, 7, 8 v,675 IV, 8 - . ii, 430; vii, *7- IV, 9 i, 35 IV, 12. .iii, 611; v, 627. IV, 15... ..iii,627; vii, 242. IV, 16. .ii, 427, 430, 447, 5745 v, 426, 533- 1 John, IV, i8..ii, 25,427, 602 ; iii, 646 ; vi, 162. IV, ao v, 533 V, I i, 443; iii, 625. V, 3... ii, 291, 427 V, 6 i, 507; iii, 677; v, 676. V, 7... v, 418, 423 V, 8 v, 677 V, II. 12 ii, 49 V, 12 iii, 627 V, 16 iv, 76; v, 131,542. V, 16, 17 ii, 362 V, 16-18. . . . iv, 97 V, 18 iii, 660 V, 19 iv, 259, 273; vi, 116, 119, 188, 374 2 John, 2 ii, 21 7, 8, i, 443 7, 10 iv, no IO vi, 298 IO, II... i, 342; v, 572. 3 John, 11 iv, 63 Jude, 3...1, 34, 574; ii, 551 6 ii, 282 6, 7 viii, 10 7...i, 516; iv, 45, 458 8 ii, 5735 vi, 352 11 v, 366, 399 12 ii, 238 14, 15. .iv, 16; v, 662 17 »,383 18, 19 v, 244 19. ..v, 641 ; viii, 731 22 v, 330 22,23 ",495 23 ii, 451; iv, 94 Rev. I, 1, 2 vi, 83 I, 3.. iii, 167; vii, 353 I, 5...i, 455 5 vi, 375 J viii, 784. I, 6.. iv, 54,64; v, 298 I, 7 i, 87; iii, 172, 584, 653. I, 8. .ii, 218; iii, 618; iv, 250 ; v, 78. I-, 9 vi> 83 I, 10. . . . iii, 188; vii, 329; viii, 381, 773 I, 12 i, 401 I, 12-18 v, 526 I-, 13 i", 173; vi, 540; vii, 342. I.s 15 i> 479 I., 16 m, 162, ^ I-, 17 i, 491 I, 20 iv, 90 II vii, 214 II, I iv, 90 II., 2 viii, 383 II, 2, 9 v"i, 375 II-, 4 ii', 663 Rev. II, 5.. i, 465; iv, 15; v, 293, 306, 595, 666. II, 6..i, 352; iii, 650; v, 115. II, 7. .iii, 663, 666; v, 538; vi, 317; viii, 16. II, 8 iv, 90 II, 9. . . .iv, 218; viii, 151. II, IO. .iii, 102,6465 V, 315, 5°2, 538. II, II iii, 663 II, 12 .iii, 162; iv, 90 II., 13 iii, 646 II, 14 iii, 259 II-, 14, 15 i", 663 II, 17. .i, 536; iii, 663 II, 18 iv, 90 II, 18, 20-22. . .iv, 95 II, 20 iii, 663 II, 23.... v, 289,547; viii, 481. II, 24 iii, 62; v, 86. II-, 26, 27 iii, 73 II., 27 iii, 659 II., 29 iii, 663 III, i...ii, 37; iv, 90 III, 1-5-.-; •• -ii,;?6 Ill, 2. . .iii, 663; viii, 517- III, 4 iii, 564 HI-, 4,5 », 52 HI, 5 iii, 565 III, 6 iii, 663 III, 7..i, 488; iv, 90; vi, 36. Ill, 8 vi, 105 III, 10 iii, 646 III, 11 v, 488, 501 IH-, 13 "J, 653 III, 14. . iv,90, 211; v, 70,94, 560; viii, 784- III, 17 iii, 663; v, 657. Ill, 17, 18.... v, 480 III, 19 iii, 714 III, 21 iii, 73; v, 153, 237, 303, 627, 663. IV, 3 iv, 17 IV, 4 ii, 504; iii, 102; vii, 343; viii, 580. IV, 5 vii, 342 IV, 6 vii, 341 IV, 7 ..i, 428; v, 617 IV, 8 iii, 685 V, 1-5 v, 520 V, 5-..iv, 149; v, 206 V, 6. . i, 491; ii, 452; vii, 342, 561; viii, 584- V, 6-10 v, 522 V, 8..i, 484, 574; iv, 645; v, 560. V., 9 i, 30; iii, 589 V, 10.... v, 153, 298 V, 13, 14 ,.v, 618 VI., 2. .i, 493; iii, 103 Rev. VI, 4 iv, 98 VI, 8 iv,98 VI, 9 ii, 265; iii, 1 88, 646 ; v, 587. VI, 9, 10 iii, 563; iv, 159. VI, 9-n..iii, 573; v, 490, 538. VI, 10 iii, 683 VI, 11 ii, 265 VI, 12-17 v, 663 VI, 13 iii, 497 VI, 14 iii, 496; v, 251. VII, 3.... iv, 138; v, 464. VII, 4 ii, 49; vi, 331; viii, 3. VII, 5-7 i, 559 VII, 5-8 ....viii, 360 VII, 7 ii, 74 VII, 9 vi, 313 VII, 9-15 .... v, 505 VII, 9-17 v, 538 VII, 14.... ii, 52; iii, 646; v, 497. VII, 17 iii, 590; viii, 587. VIII vii, 342 VIII, 3 ii, 40 VIII, 3, 4... iii, 686; iv, 160; v, 560. IX, I v, 550 IX, 3 ii, 18 IX, 4 v, 464 IX, 13-21.. ..v, 550 X, 1 iii, 103 X, 4. ..ii, II; iv, 576 X-, 9 iv, 575 XI, 1 ii, 13 XI, 3 iii, 228; v, 213, 217. XI, 3, 6 v, 247 XL, 3-12 viii, 394, 437, 452, 527- XI, 4-6 v, 214 XI, 7 ii, 18 XI, 15 v, 631 XI, 16. ii, 504 XI, 16, 17 v, 540 XI, 19 i, 486 XII, 1-6. .v, 217; vi, 335- 336. XII, 3, 4 ii, 18 XII, 5 viii, 386 XII, 7. . . .ii, 40; viii, 56- XII, 9. . . .iii, 166; iv, 42; viii, 382. XII, 10 iii, 216 XII, 14 i, 407 XII, 15 v, 661 XIII vii, 214 XIII, 1 ii, 18 XIII, 2 i, 557 XIII, 5 vi, 106 XIII, 11, 14... i, 557 XIII, n-18.. .v, 214 XIII, 18 v, 249 XIV iii, 564,688 XIV, 1 v,525 266 ANTE-NICENE FATHERS: INDEX OF TEXTS. Rev. XIV., 1-4. ...vi, 313 XIV., 3 iii, 589 XIV., 4 ii, 50; v, 544; vi, 331; viii, 3. 55> 779 XIV., 4, 5.. ii, 52; vi, 3*3- XIV., 6 iv, 375 XIV., 6, 7 v,498 XIV., 9-1 1.... v, 499, 55°- XIV., 13 vi, 541; viii, 576. XIV., 16, 17 ...v, 540 XV., 2-4 v, 540 XV., XVI i, 504 XVI, 4 iii, 563 XVI, 15 v, 538 XVII.. .iii, 162; iv, 24 XVII, 1-4 v, 544 XVII, 3 H, 9 XVII, 6 iii, 646 XVII, 8.... i, 560; ii, 18. XVII, 9 v, 210 XVII, 12 i, 554 XVII, 14 iii, 677 XVII, 15 v,658 XVII, XVIII... v, 212 XVIII iii, 563 Rev. XVIII, 2 iii, 561 XVIII, 4 iii, 101 XVIII, 4-9.... v, 544 XIX, 4 iii, 635 XIX, 6, 7 v, 524 XIX, 7 i,30 XIX, 9 ii, 40 XIX, 10... ii, 93; v, 49 1; vi», 370 XIX, 11-13. . .v, 516 XIX, 11-16... v, 528 XIX, 11-17 1,492 XIX, 13 v, 622 XIX, 15 iii, 162; viii, 389. XIX, 16 iii, 386 XIX, 20 i, 557 XX, 2 i, 457; iii, 563- XX, 3 iii, 483 XX, 4 viii, 693 XX, 4, 5... i, 240; v, 506. XX, 4-6 iii, 563 XX, 5 i, 30; viii, 382. XX, 5,6 viii, 37 XX, 6 1,564; v, 218; vi, 346. XX, 10 iii, 590 Rev. XX, 11 . . .iii, 496; v, 253- XX, 11-13 ... v, 663 XX, 11-15 i, 566 XX, 12-14. • ■ i, 566; "i» 563- XX, 13 vi, 375 XX, 13-15... iii, 590 XX, 15 i, 566; ii, 10. XXI iv, 583 XXI, 1.. iii, 496,497; v, 251. XXI, 1-4 1,566 XXI, 2. . . .i, 566; iii, 342; viii, 584. XXI, 3 viii, 26 XXI, 4 ii, 74; iii, 590; iv, 78; viii, 586. XXI, 5,6 i, 566 XXI, 6.. . ii, 513; iii, 170, 653; v, 516. XXI, 6,7.-. -v, 518, 555- XXI, 7 vii, 223 XXI, 8... iii, 646; iv, 95, 120. XXI, 9-1 1 ....v, 523 Rev. XXI, 10 ii, 9 XXI, 10-23... iii, 342 XXI, 11 ii, 43 XXI, 14 ii, 495 v, 374- XXI, 16 ii, 13 XXII ii, 74 XXII, 1 iii, 170 XXII, 2 ii, 18; viii, 528. XXII, 7, 8.... vi, 83 XXII, 9 v, 491 XXII, 10.... vii, 353 XXII, 10-12. .v, 490, 542. XXII, 11 ...viii, 783 XXII, 12. . .i, 14; ii, 434- XXII, 13 iii, 653 XXII, 13, 14. v, 525 XXII, 14 iii, 317 XXII, 14, 15. . iv, 96 XXII, 15. .iii, 300; v, 219. XXII, 17. .i, 417; iii, 170; vii, 223 XXII, 18, 19 iii, 490; viii, 393 XXII, 19 i, 559 XXII, 20 viii, 380 Date Due r L. - Library Bureau Cat, no, 1137 5281.3M10 CLAPP 3 5002 00413 9478 The anle-Nicene fathers. Translations of BR 60 . A5 10 The Ante-Nicene fathers f ■ I n